AM Met 4 Hoh Ie 4G od he Ut, EO HAE, OF ISR
Laos d ae A
ig ai oe
bv we I hel
path Pere at
4a eM ed
11H eit
ete
ry ieee 1
aa
HA ved 8
3 ta Cage
Pirie
Ce eee ee
arin eee ie WP atstaute Med tk
HE ea Oe a eed
Bie eri ae ND eK iki
id i
oe iho
%
f PUN ore
t
* Ft it ay 4
4 de Midid Fe
Wa Wren:
Pe, /
oh gtd tid
Lied tae '
4. ote
« iat ty
‘oe iain
Hye aa) Ni
De Pat Meat ot AS
t, )
aie gira
V0.4 04+
Gh Cet
Of ARIE AE Mort He thente Hoth
Cre
ii ry 4
UN ;
#4 i ri ” fie 4
Popa) et ay Ad «
i He a roe Ay
ea det
ew i
Rd
eae we
Hate bated thor tt he
5) a it ie
. Bot A Ae
hes ae
PM AE LO ebath a at
‘had aed sh 44 hy ber
: asa RAH Ae aod ode egal
ule TEE ra mt oe
4 ta
4 AS ies wt
q 7. A
a Pacey ot ear tT
jyaiaisth yea wy
the es ae
iaihe 0
# af! fatal: yh
ted ie
ah date nays wt
aa pita fs "
Per aru preie
W YY
is if
if
ita
eddy My
eae
Pe rth rae
Ane yy alee
Ht
i e4
dea denn
ean oe eaead
ares 4 hE
be bal
Mie
abel 4
iM ie iw ja
f Fa
DROW
iF
wed aK
a the PM ek ity
a Siig ages
ib, iis
fg ici rae
se ES th
fe ts Hate Win
iets tree
ele
Bey
on Ve
I ea
4 feat
AM Bit: Pyits hats Ay
het er aa
rie 44h Be!
LU Uati clk aoa
* ey ee ee
ie ee een nteaaad ig
bait het HaihG Hebei we
chal be ee abe Ob f
uhh Sed
Lek ie dap 4s 4 phe
iho ole oe HSH
gt ah rapearbs ee Aihoh
ear she citel Foby
Anion ihe
: 2
belgie ike = Spee) IP
hehe
Meat Meads bee
te
gi (OM be
fe
ae
th
LADUE We}
Waites
“steak ay
AeA ny
‘] We eo
OD Delt, 4
fe b ok Pan "
i HS
BOR:
CHL oe DW lbs
eo OHO a
doh eae
i La Ki
Pe) aan
"aol 4 doe vue &
if é
wed Od 89.5
es
ud
Wh
: Nit
Stil OKA, ead vey
bigs
Por Ashi een
* ane it ey Ai et ‘ Pte " J
4 ve 4s AN
ne Ptert Pea ha We
ty 4 9.8
Pa,
a Hi A pit
A tad
tt WA
Lge
y4 eke
SRE ier 1
is ake Yagi
Md Wed Fel ete co
HUM OTR TED Yi !
DR ma “4
UP Te a9, :
* ich te tra a
Hw be
A Wary art See tic
Ce i
WB Hat ¥ lt
y Mead Fahd
Roe]
q Ci cn ths
PNA W aa rhe
iq Cia
Arey ede ‘
adhd dg tase lah Mehra natn Ae tok ie
PK aoa a A a Batik We a KC
6 as BW ‘ i y ie ,
iy eae eC
fede te aeia a ange
Petr aC Hie aint
Vd dee dr a
eae hae Wad
(f4 44 ee ea
(dae SC Rae
a | bart Wella
rar ier
Haws
ERI ee it 0
Vea teas
ASD ta Yaa
oN Wt ae 4
A wt
NOI WAY)
tee fee An Mn
AYA Ait
Cid Pie er ER a ee hada
eG Grit Bua
Us CA a
4
AA Ah he
¥ ae:
ie eae oe
Badin A
eae
“4
Sy ea a ea RO
My
rabid i
he Rene:
( ry re
tae ith ao 5-9
wan He
on ye Fic ae
f- \ ' were
doh ea Hi
i uct ie
ie fe Petal: ro
ri ate
Hew sw
PW tk a
OL DW Be
sitet ;
ayy A
eee as
fh 8 a
ap a
f eo F
aubeaan oh
Pay tl Ae
Waa FB ab py
wre a
Cea
Mer ara Ar cei
ett
alle he
st¥ ndtinacst
Ee is
uae
se Aas SONS
a4 a4 i Why ine “4
4!
Tae
owns POET
a Heal.
wis ‘i Sane
19 ee Us t
2s iho
Wee nt net. a
Ailes
i
sneene
it
ae
i
ees
it
[es
sda
ns i
das
Sau eae
pid
_
emer — ae
ae
‘
yt
pti
oe
sists
eae
a ica
es
* re : atte
sins
se aaah
i ake
i
ne os
te er
We
i i) oe
ee
ua
heal thaw i we)
aes le
Ret ft
ray Sorts
ke
Lr Wh one
r
Bet
“STRAITS BRANCH
ie
, |
aL ASIATIC SOCIETY.
e
[No. 55}
JOURNAL
. Asana nai
| June, 1910.
: ane & 911
PON Oe Lae
| Neffonal ase
| |
Agents of the Society
London: KuGan Paut, TRENCH, TRUBNER & Co.
PRINTED AT THE METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE SINGAPORE
[No. 55}
JOURNAL
of the
Straits Branch
of the
Royal Asiatic Society
JUNE, 1910
PRINTED at THE METHODISt PUBLISHING HOUSE Dy GL 73
1910.
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
With Preface by
Sir William E. Maxwell.
Romanized by R. O. WINSTEDT, F. M. S. Civil Service.
Professional story-telling has not yet been quite killed in
the East, by the gradual diffusion of printed and lithographed
books and newspapers. ‘The old legends and romances are still,
especially in places remote from European influences, handed
down from father to son, and eagerly listened to by old and
young at village festivals or domestic celebrations. T'o the
Malays, the skilful raconteur, who can hold his audience en-
thralled with the adventures of his hero and heroine, or with
elaborate descriptions of the magnificence of the palaces and
courts of mythical Rajas, is the pénglipur lara, the soother of
cares,’ by the magic of whose art all woes are temporarily
banished.
Sitting in the balaz of a Raja or Chief, or in the verandah
of a private house, when the sun has gone down and the even-
ing meal is over, the story-teller, very likely a man who can
neither read nor write, will commence one of the romances of
his repertoire, intoning the words in a monotonous chant as if
he were reading aloud from a book. He has very likely been
placed purposely near a doorway leading to the women’s apart-
ment, and the laughter and applause of the male audience
without is echoed from behind the curtains, where the women
of the household sit eagerly listening to the story. The recita-
tion is perhaps prolonged far into the night, and then post-
poned, to be continued on the succeeding night. There is no
hesitation or failure of memory on the part of the bard; he has
been at it from his youth up, and has inherited his romances
from his father and ancestors, who told them in days gone by
Jour, Straits Branch R, A. Soc., No. 55,1909.
oie 1
2 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
to the forefathers of his present audience. A small reward,
a hearty welcome, and a good meal await the Malay rhapsodist
wherever he goes, and he wanders among Malay villages as
Homer did among the Greek cities.
Being in Perak as Assistant Resident some years ago, I
was a witness on one occasion of the talents of one Mir
Hassan, a native of Kampar in the south-east of that State,
and brought him down to Larut with the intention of having
his stock of legendary lore committed to writing. Official
occupations interrupted this work, and it is only in this year
(1886) that I have been able to have it completed, Mir Hassan
having, through the influence of my friend Raja Idris* of Perak,
been induced to visit me in Singapore. I now offer to the
Society the Malay text of a romance called Séri Rama. Like
the well known Malay hikayat of that name, it is founded upon
the adventures of some of the heroes of the Ramayana, but an
oral legend current among the people has, of course, many
points of interest, which are wanting in a written version,
compiled by a seribe who may have knowingly borrowed from
foreign sources. It may not, perhaps, be easy to trace much
of the action of the great Hindu Epic in the somewhat childish
narrative of the Malay village-singer, but of the profound
influence which the Ramayana and Mahabharata have had in
the Farther Kast—the India ertra Gangem and the islands
beyond—there can be no doubt. There is not a village-stage
in Siam, Malaya or Java, the dramas of which are not directly
referable to these sources, while the wrongs of Sita Dewi, the
might of the gaint Rawana, and the prowess of the monkey-
king Hanuman are household words everywhere.
Mir Hassan’s story was taken down verbatim from his
lips by native writers, and I have gone carefully over it, getting
from him explanations of obscure passages. Here and there—
the style is diversified by metrical passages in a peculiar rhythm
not unlike specimens of Dayak blank-verse. The following
sketch to the story, where passages of particular interest occur,
*Now H. H. Sultan Idris, G.c.M.G.
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 3
will give those who are unable to read the original an insight
into the style of a genuine Malay legendary romance.
_ The story opens in the kingdom of Tanjong Bunga, the
Raja of which is called Séri Rama, married to the Princess
Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai (a single blossom on a stalk).
Séri Rama’s peace of mind is disturbed by the fact that, though
he has been married for three years, he has no child, and for
three months and ten days he ponders over this want of an heir.
An idea occurs to him one night, and on rising in the morning
he goes into the outer hall of his palace and ringing the alarm-
bell brings all his people together. A metrical passage in which
a tropical daybreak is described is not without some beauty of
expression. The following is a somewhat free translation :—
Long had past the hour of midnight,
Lingered yet the coming day-light ;
Twice ere now had wakening infants
Risen and sunk again in slumber;
Wrapped in sleep were all the elders,
Far away were pheasants calling,
In the woods the shrill cicada,
Chirped and dew came dropping earthwards.
Now lowed oxen in the meadows,
Moaned the buffaloes imprisoned,
Cocks, with voice and wings, responded.
And with feebler note the mraz.
Soon the first pale streak of morning,
Rose and upwards soared the night birds ;
Pigeons cooed heneath the roof-tree,
Fitful came the quail’s low murmur ;
On the hearth lay last night’s embers,
Foot-long brands burned down to inches,
Heralds all of day’s approaching.
The palace is deseribed with theusual oriental exaggeration
The length of the outer audience chamber is as far as the
flight of bird, as far as the eye can see, as far as a horse can
gallop at a stretch.” Part of the art of the story-teller consists
in piling up similes and synonymous descriptive phrases in this
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1909.
4. -HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
way. The signal which the Raja gives for the assembling of
the people is another instance; — he sounded the great forbidden
drum, struck the gong of assembly, the chanang of summons.”
Everyone answered the summons—the Téménggong, the
Laksamana, the Orang Kaya Bésar, the Férdana Mantri, the
warriors, the army, and the people, great and small, old and
young, male and female, high and low— ae
“Those with young children came with their babies on
their backs, the lame came leaning on their sticks, the blind
came led by the hand, the deaf came enquiring on all sides,
and the diseased came keeping their distance from the others.”
The Orang Kaya Téménggong, one of the chief ministers
of the State, then addressed the Raja asking what danger or
accident had caused this summons :—
* What fort has fallen down, what moat is choked up,
what palisade has given way, what building is leaning over,
what pillar is broken, what roof leaky, what wall ruinous, what
flooring out of repair? Or has an army arrived from any-
where ?”’ .
Then Séri Rama related his disquietude at the want of an
heir, and described how he had suddenly conceived the idea of
sending for his elder brother Raja Laksamana, who lived far
inland, in order that his advice might be asked. The Té-
ménggong was at once despatched to call the latter.
Raja Laksamana proceeded to the court with the Téméng-
gong, and Séri Rama then explained that he had sent for his
elder brother in the hope that he might be the depositor of
some of the secrets handed down from ancient times, by means
- of which he might divine what was to happen in the future,
and if an heir was yet to be born to him. This is an
allusion to the art of divination still practised by Malay sorcer-
ers and devil-dancers, the impiety of whose performances, from
a Muhammadan point of view, is excused by immemorial usage.
The proceedings of Raja Laksamana, described further on, are
exactly those of a Malay pawang at the present day.
The great hall of the palace was at once got ready in ac-
cordance with Raja Laksamana’s directions, and the imple-
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 5
ments and properties required by him were prepared. These
were a candle (a cubit in length, measured from the elbow to
the top of the middle-finger, as thick as a man’s fore-arm and
with a wick of the thickness of a man’s thumb), some
parched rice, yellow rice, sacred water, and eight cubits of
white-cloth. Mats and carpets were spread, curtains and cano-
pies suspended, and a sort of altar was erected in the centre
of the hall.
- Raja Laksamana commenced operations by burning in-
cense and fumigating with it the charmed water, with which
he sprinkled the platform. He set the candle upright and
lighted it, after having scattered some rice about. The candle
was sprinkled with water, and there was more scattering of
rice and waving of incense. Then, pulling the white cloth
over his head and enveloping his whole body in it, Raja Lak-
samana remained in abstracted contemplation from sunset to
daybreak the next morning. He then announced that an heir
would be born to Séri Rama, but that he must first get up an
expedition by water for the amusement of his Princess, fitting
out for the purpose seven sea-going boats and collecting num-
bers of young people with bands of music to attend her. They
were to proceed to a hill on the sea-coast, on the top of which
would be found a lake of green water, with a river flowing down
from it to the sea, and two lofty trees beside the lake. Strict
warning was given to Séri Rama not to bathe in this lake, as
whoever did so would instantly be turned into a monkey.
. The Chiefs were then summoned to receive the Raja’s
orders :-— |
~ While yet some way off they bowed to the dust
When they got near they made obeisance
Uplifting at each step their fingers ten
The hands closed together like the rootlets of the
bakong palm
The fingers one on the other like a pile of scvzh leaves.”
‘The Téménggong having been directed to have seven boats
built in seven days’ time, .returned home and_ forthwith
summoned forty-four carpenters and gave them the necessary
R. As Soc., No. 55, 1909.
6 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
directions. Working day and night without a break except
for meals, the forty-four boat-builders completed their task at
the close of the seventh day, and the boats fully equipped were
launched and taken down to the Raja’s private landing-place.
Seven more days were occupied in assembling all the youths
and maidens of the country to acecompany the Princess. There
was a forced levy of all these, through the Pénghulus or
headmen, by command ofthe Téménggong, and the Raja
himself made his selection, from among the crowd brought
together at the bala7, of “ boys just approaching manhood and
girls just ripe for marriage.” Dresses of honour were given .to
these, musical instruments “of the twelve kinds” were got
together, provisions for the expedition were put on board the
new vessels, and all the Chiefs, warriors and attendants who
were to accompany the Raja were assembled.
At this point, there occurs a long and curious description
of the dress which Séri Rama wore; first his trousers—
‘ He wore the trousers called berdduwanggi, miraculously
made without letting in pieces; hundreds of mirrors encircled
his waist, thousands adorned his legs, they were sprinkled all
about his body, and larger ones followed the seams.”’
Then his waist-band “ Flowered cloth, twenty-five cubits
in length, or thirty if the fringe be included; thrice a day did
it change its colour, in the morning transparent as dew, at
mid-day of the colour of purple and in the evening of the hue
ot ole:
Next, the coat “A coat of reddish purple velvet, thrice
brilliant the lustre of its surface, seven times powerful the
strength of the dye; the dyer after making it sailed the world
for three years, but the dye still clung to the palms of his
hands.”
His kéris was a marvellous weapon— A straight blade of
one piece which spontaneously screwed itself into the haft.
The grooves called rétak mayat started from the base of the
blade, the damask called pamur janjv appeared half way up,
and the damask called lam jilallah at the point; the damask
alif was there parallel with the edge, and where the damask-
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 7
ing ended the steel was white. No ordinary metal was the
steel, it was what was over after making the bolt of God’s Ka-
abah. It had been forged by the son of God’s prophet, Adam,
smelted in the palm of his hand, fashioned with the end of his
finger, and coloured with the juice of flowers in a Chinese fur-
nace. Its deadly qualities came down to it from the sky and
if cleaned with acid at the source of a river, the fish at the
embouchure came floating up dead.”
The sword that he wore was called “ the successful swoop-
ev,’ lit., the kite carrying off its prey.
The next article deseribed is his turban, which, among the
Malays, is a square handkerchief folded and knotted round the
head :—
“ He next took his royal head-kerchief, knotting it so that
it stood up with the ends projecting, one of them was called
déndam ta’ sudah (endless love), it was purposely unfinished,
if it were finished the end of the world would come. It had
been woven in no ordinary way, but had been the work of his
mother from her youth. Wearing it he was provided with all
the love-compelling secrets.”
To the Malays, the hero of the story is, of course, a Malay,
and he naturally wears the national garment—the sarong :—
“ A robe of muslin of the finest kind; no ordinary weav-
ing had produeed it, it had been woven in a jar in the middle
of the ocean by people with gills, relieved by others with beaks;
no sooner was it finished than the maker was put to death, so
that no one might be able to make one like it. It was not of
the fashion of the clothing of the rajas of tue present day, but
of those of olden time. If it were put in the sun it got damp-
er, if it were soaked in water it became drier. A slight tear,
mended by darning, only increased its value, instead of lessening
it, for the thread for the purpose cost one hundred dollars. A
_ single dew-drop dropping on it would tangle the thread for a
cubit’s lengt h, while the breath of the south wind would disen-
tangle ite ac”
By tle time that Seri Rama was dressed, it was mid-day,
“when the shadows are round,” and.it was time to embark.
R.A. Soc., No. 55, 1909.
iS} HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
But he had first to comply with the (Malay) observance, in-
cluded under the term of langkah, which assure to a traveller
a successful journey and a safe return:—* He adopted the
art called © stdang budiman, the young snake writhed ‘at his
feet (i. e., he started at mid-day when his own shadow was
round his feet), a young eagle was flying against the wind over-
head; he took a step forward and then two backward, one
forward as a sign that he was leaving his country, and two
backward as a sign that he would return; as he took a step
with the right foot, loud clanked his accoutrements on his left,
as he put forth the left foot a similar clank was heard on his
right, he advanced swelling out his broad chest, and letting
drop his slender fingers, adopting the gait called, “ planting
beans’”’ and then the step called saute spinach.’ ”
As soon as the Raja had embarked, anchor was weighed
and the expedition started amid the beating of drums and
gongs and the blowing of trumpets. Cannon and muskets
were fired (for anachronisms do not shock the taste of a Malay
audience), the popping of the latter being compared to roasting
paddy when the grain flies out of the husk with a slight report.
The swiftness of the boats is most graphically described :—
“Tt was like a palm-shoot hurled as a spear, like an eel dart-
ing away when caught by the tail, ikea cockchafer escaping
when its string is broken. The fly which settled (on one of the
boats) found it slip from under him, the bird on the wing was
overtaken and caught, the wind blowing in the same direction
was passed by, an article thrown ahead from the bow fell into
the water astern.”’
After seven days and seven nights spent in amusement at
sea, the Princess proposed to her husband to land and see the
place described by Raja Laksamana, where the river flowed
down to the sea from a green lake on the mountain. Orders
were given accordingly, and next morning the immense assem -
*A long step and a slow swing of the arms reminds a Malay of
the way a man steps and raises his arm to plant bean-seeds six
fee: apart ; a quicker step and a rounder swing of ue arms Is. com-
pared to the action of scattering small seeds.
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 9
blage landed “ when the sun was already high, filling the plain
with its heat, about the period called tuléh ténggala.*”’ Leav-
ing the older men to look after the boats, the royal couple,
attended by their Chiefs and subjects, climbed the hill, a path
being cut for them through the forest. About the period of
mid-day prayer, they reached the top, and found a lake exactly
as described by Raja Laksamana. The Princess was at once
seized with a violent longing to bathe in its waters and, with-
out saying a word to her husband, she plunged in; she was
immediately turned into'a monkey and sprang chattering up
one of the two large tualang trees which grew on the banks.
On seeing this, Séri Rama followed her example, jumped into
the lake, and a moment afterwards joined his consort in the
trees in the form of a monkey. Their subjects broke out
into lamentations and remained below the trees watching with
astonishment the antics of the King and Queen, who were
jumping about among the branches. It was quite in vain
that the Témonggong implored the King to come down, he
was quite unconscious of the entreaties addressed to him.
Then the Chiefs took counsel together and it was- resolved
that the Téeménggong should return to Tanjong Bunga and
fetch Raja Laksamana, the King’s elder brother, while the
rest remained to watch. On the eighth day the Téménggong
reached his destination, and presenting himself before Raja
Laksamana explained what had happened. The latter, after
providing himself with all the implements of sorcery (mat,
carpet, pétérana, candle, parched rice and yellow rice), set off
for the scene of the catastrophe, leaving the Téménggong in
charge of the palace. The incantations were immediately
successful, and Séri Rama and his Princess came down from the
trees, plunged into the lake, and emerging from the water
resumed their human from. Orders were then given for the
immediate return of the whole party.
Not long after this the King learned that his howe of having
an heir were likely to be fulfilled, and he summoned all his
*Tulih tenggala, the time when the ploughman looks. round at
the sun, feeling the mornin g rays striking on his back.
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1909.
10 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
people and, informing them that the Princess was pregnant
gave orders that there should be general rejoicings. Religious
men (Lébais, Hajis, Imams and Khatibs) were to be assembled,
and there were to be readings of the Koran and unlimited
feasting. This was duly carried out, and the rejoicings went
on until the time for the child’s birth approached. The main
building was duly prepared for the event and a crowd of Chiefs
and attendants assembled, but to the horror of everyone, when
the King’s heir was born it turned out to be an infant monkey,
“not thicker than a man’s forearm.’ There was some discus-
sion as to how the news was to be conveyed to Séri Rama and
who was to ask him, according to custom, to name the new-
born infant, but at length the eldest of the nurses under-
took the commission, and presented herself before the King.
Her speech is a characteristic specimen of the way in which a
Malay sets to work to break an unwelcome piece of news to a
Raja. © Pardon, my Lord, a thousand pardons, I prostrate
myself in the dust before your Highness’ feet. I, your
old servant, would make known that there is a matter
which it is difficult either to impart or to withhold, I am
fearful of mentioning it to your Highness, but if it shall not be
imputed to me as a fault, I will do so; if I am to ineur your
Highness’ wrath by informing you, I ask permission to retire,
but if you approve, I will speak.” :
Of course the King commanded her to speak; on hearing
the news he said nothing, but left the naming of his first-born
to the old woman, who accordingly called him Kéra Kéchil
Imam Térgangga. In seven days the monkey was able to go
alone to the great hall to play, and when he was forty-four
days old he was strong enough to roam about the country from
hamlet to hamlet amusing himself. He used to absent himself
all day, and returned home in the evening. His father sat at
home alone, overcome with grief and shame at the thought of
the nature of his offspring. For three months and ten days he
sat pondering in this way, and then again he summoned his
Chiefs and people to hear a plan which he had resolved on.
He had decided to rid himself of the animal which was a stand-
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 11
ing source of shame to the kingdom, and to banish him to a
remote part of the forest where human foot had never yet
trod. The Téménggong and Laksamana received orders to
carry out this decree. The Princess wept and declared that,
though banished, he was and should be, her son for all time.
“She looked up and the tears gathered in her eyes, so that
when she bowed her head they dropped in a shower, like the
fruit of the bémban falling from ripeness, like grains of maize
pouring on the drying floor, like the beads of a necklace when
the string has snapped, like drizzling rain at morn. Such were
the tears of the Princess weeping for her son.” The Téméng-
gong and Laksamana, after a search, found the monkey up in
a dukuw tree and told him of the King’s orders. He rather liked
the idea of getting away into the open forest, and set off with
the Téménggong willingly. After the usual “seven days”
journey, they reached a spot where man had never trodden
before, °° where no horse-fly or gad:fly, even, had ever been.”
There they camped for a night, and on the following morning
the Teménggong took his leave and returned, bearing dutiful
messages to Séri Rama and the Princess from the little monkey
now left alone in the forest.
Kéra Kechil Imam Térgangga, abandoned to his own
devices, soon got tired of the little hut which the Téménggong
and his men had built for him, and he resolved to travel.
Swinging himself from branch to branch, he made his way
through the forest; fruit and flowers and tender shoots sup-
pled him with food, and for three months and ten days he pur-
sued his journey, travelling by day and resting at night. At
last he reached the sea and skirted the coast until he came to
a walled and fortified town, which was evidently the capital
of some great Raja. He made his way to the palace, but no
one was to be seen, and walking into the hall of audience, he
seated himself on the throne “ with one leg tucked under him
and the other hanging down.” Soon he became aware that a
party of female attendants were watching him and he perform-
ed all kinds of antics. They rushed off and told the head:nurse
and she proceeded to awaken the Raja, who was no less a
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1909.
12 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
person than Shah Numan himself* “by pulling the great toe
of each foot alternately.” Directing the attendants to follow
him with his cushion and betel-box and gold and silver vessels,
Shah Numan entered the great hall and at once accosted the
monkey, who came down from the throne and advanced bow-
ing politely. The questions put by the Raja were quite un-
necessary, for he knew all about his visitor already, and was
able to tell him his name and that of his father and mother
and declared himself to be related to Séri Rama and his wife.
He invited the monkey to stay with him, and told the female
attendants to supply his “ grandchild,’ as he called him, with
plenty of tender shoots and leaves to eat. But when he found
that his guest ate up forty-four baskets full of shoots in one
night, he told him plainly that he could not possibly entertain
an animal whose appetite was so disproportioned to his size
and he directed him to betake himself to Mount Inggil-béringgil,
where there were said to be all kinds of fruit. He warned
him, however, against attempting to eat one large round red
fruit which he described.
Next day the monkey set off for the mountain, but dis-
regarding all the fruit, which was there in plenty, he made
straight for the top and thence he saw the large round red fruit
mentioned by Hanuman. He tried to grasp it, when the thing
spoke to him and declared itself to be no fruit, but the sun
itself, placed there by God to illumine the earth. In spite of
warnings to keep off, the monkey made an audacious attempt
to seize the sun and fell senseless to the earth.
The scene then changes to a country called Tahwil, where
there reigned a King called Shah Kobad, who had a daughter
known as the Princess Renek Jintan. The latter was one
day amusing herself with music and singing and dancing at a
place outside her father’s city where her people had pitched a
*This is of course a corruption of the name of Hanuman, the
monkey-king of the Ramayana, but the Perak narrator has blundered
over the first syllable and has supplied the word ‘‘Shah” as one
having a‘specific meaning. The adventures of Hanuman are, in this’
story, assigned to Kera Kechil.
Jour, Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 13
tent for her, when suddenly the little monkey fell down in the
middle of the assembled multitude. The Princess took charge
of him, for he still had life though unconscious, and she sent to
the palace and procured cloth and had clothes made for him.
Seeing a ring on his little finger, she transferred it to her own
which it exactly fitted. She was so enchanted with her new
plaything that she would not go home, and the King and Queen
and the whole Court had to come down and see what was going
OMe
Shah Numan, when his “ grandchild’ had been absent for
three days and nights, began to get uneasy about him, and he
went to Mount Inggil-béringgil in search of him. Being un-
successful, he went to the top and waited for the sun to rise.
‘Peace be on you,” said he to the sun. “© And on you be
peace,’ responded the sun with the politeness of a Muhamma-
dan. A conversation ensued. The sun pretended at first not
to know where the little monkey had gone, but being reminded
that from his position he could see all that went on in the
world, he explained everything and said that the absentee
would be found in the country of Tahwil, where the King’s
daughter was at that moment playing with him. Shah Numan
asked the sun to get him back, and the sun put out a long hot
hand and picked him out of the Princess’ lap. There was in-
tense heat on the earth, and then a moment of darkness,
during which it was found that the monkey had disappeared.
The Princess went weeping home.
Shah Numan took the delinquent, still unconscious, to his
palace and, brought him back to life. He then ordered him to
quit the kingdom where he had given so much trouble. The
monkey refused to go, pleading that he was afraid to live alone
in the forest. Upon this Shah Numan explained that he need
be under no fear, for he would instantly be acknowledged as
their king by countless multitudes of subjects, who were
divided into four tribes, each governed by four Chiefs.
Next day, acting on the King’s directions, Kéra Kéchil
Imam Térgangga betook himself to the forest, and made his way
to the plain of Anta-béranta to the north of Mount Inggil-
R.A. Soc,, No. 55, 1909.
14 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
béringgil. Taking his stand under an enormous béringin tree
in the centre of the plain, and placing his arms akimbo, he sue-
cessively faced the four points of the compass, and called upon
the Chiefs of the tribes by name to come and attend him.
Then with a rushing sound like that of a hurricane or the
crashing of a thunderbolt came the monkey-chiefs with their
troops. These were Janggit, Mabit, Baya Panglima Baya,
Bégar Hulubalang, Nila Kamala, Dardi, Malah, Jambuana, Sang
Kamala Sina, Raja Marjan Singa, and Marjan Singa Béranta-
lawi. Very ferocious did they look, with gaping mouths as
red as the fires of Jahanam, and as cruel as a tiger which
has just seized its prey. ji
The monkey hordes speedily acknowledged the new-comer
as their sovereign, and he took up his abode in the plain of
Anta-béranta at their head.
The story then shifts to a certain Maharaja Duwana
(Ravana), who inhabited the island of Kachapuri* in the mid-
dle of the ocean. He had fallen in love with the Princess
Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai merely from hearing the desecrip-
tion of her beauty, how her waist could be encireled by the
fourth fingers and thumbs joined, how her figure was as slim
as a stem of millet, her fingers as slender as the stalk of the
lemon-grass, and her heels as small as birds’ eggs; how when
she ate szrzh or drank water her face acquired an indescribable
charm. The supernatural power which Maharaja Duwana
possessed enabled him to fly through the air from his own
country to Tanjong Bunga, where he alighted outside Séri
Rama’s palace. There the magic charms which he employed
strangely affected the Princess, though she was in her own
apartments, and neither she nor her attendants could under-
stand her uneasiness.
Subsequently, when she was amusing herself in the morn-
*The ancient name of Conjeveram in the Madras Presidency, 46
miles S. W. of Madras. It is called Kachechiin Tamil literature, and
Kachchipuram is probably represented by the modern name.—Yule’s
Glossary, p. 782. The incidents which, in the Ramayana, take place
at Lanka are, in this story, transferred to Kachapuri.
jour, Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 15
ing in the principal balaz with all her attendants, Maharaja Du-
wana appeared in the form of a golden goat,*and excited the
curiosity of every one, even of Séri Rama himse'f, who sum-
moned all his people to seize this extraordinary prodigy.
They chased it in vain, for it always eluded seizure; just when.
any number of hands were put out to grasp it (the narrator
compares the outstretched fingers of the multitude to the legs
of a millipede!) it always disappeared.: In vain Séri Rama had
fences, walls and houses levelled in order to give it no cover,
the golden goat still escaped its pursuers. In the afternoon it
went outside the fort to feed, and there again it was fruitlessly
hunted until evening; when Séri Rama declare] that he would
not go home until it was caught, and night found him and his
people holding each other’s hands and groping about in the
dark in the jungle after the mysterious animal.
The King having thus been safely disposed of, Maharaja
Duwana got back into the fort and resumed his own shape.
Then he made his way to the door of the Princess’ chamber,
which he found locked with twelve locks. Striking the door
with his magic turban, which had all the love-compelling
attributes which have already been mentioned in connection
with Séri Rama’s head-dress, he caused the twelve keys to fall
to the ground, and he entered the room without further
obstacle.
The Princess was astonished at finding herself confronted
in the King’s private apartments by a stranger, and asked him
whence he came. © From the island of Kachapuri,” said he.
“It may be seen peeping out from among the clouds, but is
lost to view when the wind blows.’ “ What uneasiness of
mind,” asked the Princess, “has brought you to my house
at such an hour of the night?”
*In the Ramayana it is Marichi, a relative and dependant of
Ravana, who assumes the shape of a golden deer. It is eventually
overtaken and killed by Rama. When dying, Marichi imitates the
voice of Rama, and thus induces Laksamana to start off to his
brother’s assistance. Sita is thus left alone, and Ravana gains her
presence in the form of an old man.
R. A. Soc., No, 55, 1909.
16 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
He answered in the following stanza :—
‘ How high soever the shoot of the plantain,
_ Higher yet is the smoke of a fire:
_ High though may be the mountain ranges,
“ Higher still are the hopes I indulge.”
To which the Princess replied :—
“Tf the casting-net be skilfully thrown,
“The fish are found together at the upper end of it;
“Tf these words are said in earnest,
“ Let us yield to fate and see what comes of it.”
He retaliated with the following verse :—
“The Méranti tree with a forked limb:
“Shape the wood and make a drum of it.
“The path that leads to death is often ventured on:
Here I yield to fate, let what will come of it.”’
The Princess then invited him to chew betel, prefacing
the invitation with Malay politeness by depreciating the quali-
ty of what she had to offer. The betel-leaves are withered,
the betel-nut decayed, the gambir smoked, the lime badly
prepared, and the tobacco only fit to kill insects in the garden.
This ceremony over, Maharaja Duwana had no difficulty in
persuading the Princess to elope with him, and he carried her
off to Pulau Kachapuri.
Séri Rama, in the midst of the forest on a pitch-dark night,
suddenly came to a sense of the absurdity of the enterprise he
and his men had embarked on, and ordered a return to the
town, which they reached a little before day-break. ‘The gate
of the fort lay wide open; rushing on he found the outer and
inner doors of the palace open, and passing through them he
found his private apartments similarly unprotected and his
consort’s bed empty. One terrified old woman was found who
was able to relate circumstantially what had happened in his
absence. On learning the truth, the King went out into the
great hall and uttered three terrible screams.
; ‘By the noise, the lamps in seven countries were
extinguished; the earth at seven cockpits cracked in fissures ;
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA, 17
seven half-formed cocoa-nuts fell to the ground; and all
the women who were three months gone with child mis-
carried. ”’
On the advice of his Chiefs, he again sent for his elder
brother, Raja Laksamana, to ask for his counsel and assis-
tance, and after consultation with him, in spite of the entreaties
of the people, it was decided that the two brothers should set
off to recover the missing Princess, leaving the Téménggong in
charge of the kingdom. For three months and ten days they
travelled through forests and across plains, until they reached
an enormous twalang tree, the branches of which reached the
clouds and the stem of which it took them seven days and
nights to skirt. Thence, striking off eastward, they came to
an immense plain on the shores of the ocean, and, still travell-
ing on, they arrived at last at the foot of Mount Inggil-
béringgil. Some days were spent in a vain search for a way
to ascend the precipitous sides of the mountain, and one day
Sér1 Rama was astonished at hearing extraordinary cries and
noises which seemed to come from wild animals. — Raja
Laksamana explained that these proceeded from the monkey
tribes, the subjects of the monkey-prince, Séri Rama’s own son.
Following the sounds, they reached an extensive plain, where
they found the monkey hosts assembled. The throng parted
right and left to let the two brothers pass through, and they
made their way to a large bérangin tree, where they found the
monkey-prince seated in state. The latter rose and received
them with the utmost respect, and asked what had brought
them to that remote spot. The unfortunate Séri Rama was
quite unable to reply, but Raja Laksamana explained the situa-
tion shortly, and stated their desire to ascend Mount Inggil-
béringgil in order to fix from its summit the exact whereabouts
of Kachapuri, which tradition said could be seen thence, look-
ing no larger than a dove’s nest. The monkey-prince assured
them that he could do all that was necessary, and Séri Rama
then found his voice and addressed his son promising him any-
thing that he might wish for, if he could only accomplish the
deliverance of the Princess. The monkey said that the wish
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1909, #9
1s HIKAYAT SERI RAMA,
of his heart was to be permitted, just for once, to eat a meal
with his father off the same leaf and to sleep for once in his
arms. This demand Séri Rama at once agreed to, promising
further to acknowledge the monkey as his son and to take him
back to his kingdom if he succeeded in releasing his mother by
fair and open means without descending to the fraud practised
by Maharaja Duwana. The monkey was accordingly admitted
to a share of Séri Rama’s dinner ana bed and his monkeyish
misbehaviour is described. The King having kept his part of
the bargain, called for the performance of his son’s under-
taking. The latter alleged a difficulty in finding a place to take
off from in making a leap over to Kachapuri. Séri Rama
suggested the large tualang tree which it had taken him seven
days to walk round and the branches of which reached to the
clouds. The monkey declared that it would not bear him,
but at his father’s request he tried and, as he foretold, the tree
sank beneath him and came down with a crash. Séri Rama
next suggested a plain called Kérsek, but three attempts on the
part of the monkey only resulted in such a disturbance of the
surface of the plain that showers of sand obscured the sun and
the plain itself became a lake. The next place tried was
Mount Inggil-béringgil. On the summit of this mountain the
monkey found a walled fort guarded by a young Jin, who told
him that this was the residence of a Jin with seven heads, who
was living therein voluntary seclusion. The monkey obtained
an interview with the latter, and explained the object of his
visit to the mountain. He went on to the peak, but it shook so
violently that huge rocks went rolling down and the Jin with
seven heads called him back and he had to give up the attempt.
But in his excitement he gave the mountain a blow with one
hand and a great portion of it was detached and fell near the
mouth of the Malacca river!* He and the Jin with seven
heads then entered into a compact of mutual friendship and
* Many notable rocks in India are supposed to be boulders which
the monkey-hosts of Hanuman dropped while carrying them from the
Himalayas to build a bridge from the mainland to Lanka.
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. ” 19
brotherhood, the latter giving him .a magic ring which would
obtain for him anything that he wished at any time, and he,
on his part, giving to the Jina lump of frankincense which on
being burned would procure the attendance of any number of
monkey-warriors. The Jin explained that his retirement was
owing to his rejection by Raja Shah Kobad as a suitor for the
hand of the latter’s daughter.
~ After this adventure, the monkey returned to Séri Rama
and made a fresh attempt to leap across to Pulau Kachapuri,
this time from the plain Antra-béranta. But this too failed
him in the same manner as Padang Kérsek had before. Then
Séri Rama invited him to mount on his shoulders and thence
make his jump. The monkey climbed up at once, and, to see
if his father could bear him, braced up his muscles as if to leap.
“He clutched Séri Rama and, putting forth only half of his
strength, brought into play all the sinews of his body eleven
hundred and ninety-nine in number, and all his joints, while his
eyes grew as red as the saga bean when fried, and his bristles
stood up like the thorns on the jack-fruit and his pores opened
like the stalk-end of a fig.”
Sérl1 Rama had sunk up to his knees in the earth under
his supernatural burden, when Raja Laksamana, seeing his
danger, seized the monkey by the arms and legs and swinging
him round sent him flying through space till he fell at last on
an island in the midst of the sea.* There the latter called
upon his friend the Jin with seven heads for help. The wish
was hardly expressed when the latter stood before him, and
the circumstances having been explained, the Jin took the
monkey-prince on his shoulder and then supernaturally in-
creased his stature until he was within easy reach of Maharaja
Duwana’s landing-place at Kachapuri. There the monkey -
jumped off and hid himself in the bushes. After a while forty-
four handmaidens carring water jars made their appearance.
* According to the Ramayana, Hanuman leapt across the straits
which separate India and Ceylon, lighting only once on a rock in the
middle.
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1909.
20 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
Through them Kéra Kéchil learnt the reason why they came
daily to fetch so much water. They told him that after
Maharaja Duwana had brought Princess Sa-kuntum Bunga to
his own country, he had looked up the genealogy of his house
and had discovered that the Princess stood to him in the
relation of daughter to father. He had thus been unable to
marry her, and had given her a separate palace and establish-
ment of her own. Here she remained secluded, shutting
herself out from the light of day and bathing constantly
in a brass vessel in the middle of her palace. It was for her
bath that the slave-girls were constantly fetching water. On
learning all this, the monkey took an opportunity of slipping
a ring into one of the water-jars and then followed the girls
up to the palace. The recognition of the ring by the captive
Prinegss,* and an affectionate meeting between her and her
son, of course, followed. In answer to her advice to come to
a peaceful understanding with Maharaja Duwana, he replied
with Séri Rama’s directions to overcome the enemy by sheer
bravery without recourse to stratagem, and on learning that
Duwana’s favourite trees were a particular cocoa-nut tree and
a mango tree, he went and destroyed them both.t Maharaja
Duwana was furious with the perpetrator of this mischief, but
the monkey, by a rapid metamorphosis, faced him in the shape
of a buffalo bull and declared his mission from Raja Séri Rama.
Spears and krises were of no avail against him, and though
seized and bound and cast into a huge fire, he emerged without
a hair being singed. Maharaja Duwana then demanded a truce
of seven days, at the expiration of which the monkey again
presented himself at the balaz and roused Maharaja Duwana
from slumber by beating a measure on the royal drums, just as
Jack the Giant Killer in the English story, announces his
presence by blowing on the horn hung at the castle gate.
Again was the monkey, in the shape of a buffalo bull, seized
In the Ramayana, Hanuman shows Sita a ring given to him by
Rama for the purpose.
tIn the Ramayana, Hanuman tears up the whole of an asoka
grove in Lanka before returning to Rama.
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 2]
and bound by Maharaja Duwana’s troops, but this time he
himself advised his captors to swathe him with cotton cloth,
and pour oil over it, and then to set fire to the mass. This, he
said, would be sure to kill him. This was accordingly done by
the order of Maharaja Duwana, with the result that the fire
spread to the town of Kachapuri, which was reduced to ashes.*
Kéra Kéchil then carried off his mother and returned to the
plain of Anta-béranta, where he restored her to Séri Rama.t
Maharaja Duwana warned him, however, that he would be at
‘Tanjong Bunga seven days after him and the combat between
them would be renewed there.
The return to Tanjong Bunga was accomplished amid
general rejoicings, but Maharaja Duwana kept his word and
attacked that kingdom seven days afterwards. The hostilities
that ensued are graphically described. Blood flowed like
water and as for slaughter the corpses fell like blades of grass
in number and the bodies of huge beasts (elephants and horses
used in war) lay here and there like logs of timber ready to be
floated down ariver.”’ The glancing of the weapons, the shouts
of the brave and the shrieks of the timid all come in for a
share of the description. When the rival armies drew off,
Maharaja Duwana found that out of seven thousand men, he
had but seven hundred left. Recourse to magic only convinced
him of the certainty of failure. However, by a well-directed
shot from a wall-piece he brought down Raja Laksamana,
who was, however, immediately cured by a potent remedy
which Kéra Kéchil fetched from Mount Inggil-béringgil.t
After this Maharaja Duwana hauled down his flags in token
of defeat and humbled himself to the victorious monkey, who
# Hanuman’s tailis set on fire, in the Indian epic; he escapes how-
ever, and the fire communicates itself to the town of Lanka.
+ In the Ramayana, Hanuman goes back alone after discovering
Sita and burning Lanka. The seize of Lanka by Rama follows and
Sita is eventually delivered by Rama himself.
tIn the Ramayana, both Rama and Laksamana are killed in the
fight. with Ravana, but are both restored to life a by peculiar herb
which Hanuman fetches from Mount Kailasa.
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1909.
22 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
at the request of his defeated antagonist restored all the killed
to life. Maharaja Duwana then returned to his own kingdom.*
The monkey-prince was now fully acknowledged by Séri
Rama-.and the Princess as their son and heir and there were
great ceremonies at the palace. At his request, they despatch-
ed a mission to the Court of Raja Shah Kobad to demand
the hand of the Princess Renek Jintan in marriage of their
son. The Téménggong was the ambassador, and the suit was
favourably received. He returned with the answer that the
marriage should take place on the very day that the monkey-
prince should present himself in the kingdom of Tahwil to
claim his bride.
The royal family of Tanjong Bunga at once set out for
Bandar Tahwil, the monkey-troops of the bride-groom clear-
ing a road for them through the forest. They worked with
such a will every night “from the hour of evening twilight
until the rising of the morning-star and the light ofthe truedawn
spreading slowly betokened that day was at hand’’—that in a
very short time the new path was ready “like a mat spread
out,’ not a single blade of grass to be seen on it. The marriage
duly took place in the presence of all the Hajis, Lébais, Imams
and Khatibs of the place. On the third night after the wed-
ding, the Prince, on retiring to rest, came forth from his
monkey-skin and appeared in human shape. He put the skin
away carefully behind a large pillow, and resumed it in the
morning. This did not escape the Princess, who, after this
had happened on two consecutive nights, ordered the eldest of
her women to stay awake and watch—using a round cocoa-nut
as a pillow, so that her head would fall off it if she dozed.
The betel-nut and sirih-leaf placed for the Prince’s refreshment
were purposely selected so as to have a stupefying effect; on
the third night he divested himself, as usual, of his skin, and
chewed betel before going to bed, but he at once fell intoa
sound sleep and the old woman jumped up and possessed _her-
*The siege of Lanka properly ends with the capture of the town
by Rama, the decapitation of Ravana, and the recovery of Sita.
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 23
self of the skin and burned it.* The smoke which arose from
it turned into white cloth, and the ashes which were left were
found to be gold.
The Prince thenceforward appears in the story under the
name of Mambang Bongsu. There was, of course, great re-
joicing in the two capitals in consequence of his transformation.
The Téménggong was sent off to carry the good news to Séri
Rama and his wife, who come at once to Bandar Tahwil to
see their son. ‘There was a second wedding, and three months
were devoted to festivities. Buffaloes, oxen, goats, ducks and
fowls were killed by the hundred thousand, and some idea of
the magnitude of the preparations may be formed from the
fact that the scrapings of the rice-pots made hillocks, the blood
of the slaughtered animals formed a lake, and the hot water
poured away in cooking flowed continuously like a rivulet !
Soon after this Raja Shah Kobad abdicated in favour of
his son-in-law Mambang Bongsu, who thenceforth reigned as
Raja of Bandar Tahwil.
The only remaining episode is the advent of the Jin with
seven heads, who, ignorant of all that had occurred, came with
an army to demand the Princess Renek Jintan in marriage,
threatening war in case of refusal. Mambang Bongsu did
not wish to injure his old friend, so he made an enormous
quantity of paper birds, which, by prayer to the Dewatas, he
caused to be made instinct with life. These he let loose
among the hosts of the Jin with seven heads, and the latter
could do nothing, for as fast as one was warded off ten more
came. He inyoked the help of the monkey-troops by aid
of the charm which Kéra Kéchil had given him on Mount
Inggil-béringgil when they swore an oath of brotherhood,
but though the monkeys arrived in thousands, they only jump-
ed upon him and gambolled about, embarrassing him more
than ever. Then Mambang Bongsu appeared, and the birds
+-Compare this with the incident of the burning of the enchanted
Rajah’s jakal-skin in the story of ‘‘ The Brahman, the Jackal and the
Barber.” Frere’s Old Deccan Days Cox finds a parallel between
this and the lion-skin of Herakles, Myth. Aryan Nations I, 315.
R. A, Soc., No, 55, 1909.
24. HIKAYAT SRI RAMA.
and monkeys retired. He explained everything, showed the
ring which he had received from the Jin on the mountain,
and announced that the Princess was already his wife. All
thus ended peacefully, the Jin spent a few days at the capital,
and then flew away to his own country after exchanging
mutual promises of alliance with Mambang Bongsu.
Mambang Bongsu and his Princess lived happily ever-after
and never failed to exchange annual embassies with Seri Rama
and his consort at Tanjong Bunga.
SERI RAMA.
Al kesah. Ini-lah péri méngatakan chérita raja-raja dahulu
kala sédia lama éntahkan ya éntahkan tidak, chérita ayer hilir
angin lalu burong térbang. Ada-lah konon suatu négéri bér-
nama Tanjong Bunga raja bérnama Séri Rama istéri-nya
bérnama tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai khalifah
ménjadi raja mémérentahkan négéri Tanjong Bunga chukup
déngan Téménggong Laksamana Orang Kaya Bésar chukup
déngan Pérdana Mantéri chukup déngan lashkar hulubalang
rayat bala tantéra-nya ; ia di-atas singgasana déngan sukachita-
nya. Bérapa-lah lama-nya ia mémégang négéri Tanjong Bunga
ménjadi raja khalifah sa-kira-kira tujoh musim sudah lama-nya
dan ia béristéri pun sudah tiga musim lama-nya tiada juga
béranak. Maka sangat-lah shukar di-dalam hati-nya karna ia
suatu raja yang bésar mémégang négéri tiada béranak itu. Hata
bébérapa lama-nya ia dudok bérfikir itu sa-kira-kira tiga bulan
sa-puloh hari, maka ada-lah ka-pada suatu malam jumaat,
Téngah malam sudah térlampau
Dinihari bélum lagi sampai
Budak-budak dua kali jaga
Orang tua bérkaleh tidur ~
Embun jantan rintek-rintek —
Bérbunyi kuang jauh ka-téngah
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 25
Sorong lanting’ riang di-rimba
Térdénguk lémbu di-padang
Sambut ménguwak kérbau di-kandang
Bértémpek mandong arak méngilai
Fajar sidik’ ményengsing naik
Kichak-kichau bunyi mural
Taptibau mélambong tinggi
Ménguku balam di-hujong béndul
Térdéngut puyuh panjang bunyi
Puntong sa-jéngkal tinggal dua jari
Itu-lah alamat hari héndak siang.
Maka bangun-lah Raja Séri Rama dari-pada témpat péraduan
bilek istana anjong perak jémala ganti bératap bérdinding kacha
bérkémonchak intan bértatahkan ratna mutu manikam_ bé-
rumbai-rumbaikan mutiara. Maka langsong-lah ia masok ka-
dalam istana langsong masok rong kéluar,
Ka-balai bésar balai mélintang
Tujoh ruang tujoh pémanah
Sa-lélah burong térbang
Sa-ujana mata mémandang
Sa-léjang kuda bérlari,
panjang balai-nya. Maka ia pun ménuntong taboh larangan
gong pélaung chanang pémanggil. Maka _ bérhimpun-lah
Téménggong Laksamana Orang Kaya Bésar Pérdana Mantéri
sakalian lashkar hulubalang rayat tantéra kéchil dan bésar tua
‘dan muda laki-laki dan pérémpuan bérhimpun bélaka sémua-nya
datang méngadap ka-pada Raja Séri Rama,
Yang béranak bérdukong anak
Yang chapek datang bértongkat
Yang buta datang bérpimpin
Yang tuli bértanya-tanya
Yang kurap datang méngibar (?) ;
(1) A Perak name for bird ;? Selanting. (2)
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1909.
26 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
pénoh sésak balai kéchil balai bésar balai mélintang, naik
méngadap Raja Séri Rama. Maka bérdatang sémbah téngku
Téménggong, Ampun tuanku béribu-ribu kali ampun, sémbah
patek hamba pésaka zaman-bérzaman turun-témurun dari-pada
zaman séri paduka ayahanda lagi patek di-bawah pérentah
tuanku ; apa-lah sésak késhukaran tuanku,
Kota mana-lah yang rébah
Parit mana yang tungkal’
Pagar mana yang runtoh
Balai mana yang chondong
Tiang mana yang putus
Atap mana yang génting
Dinding mana-lah yang pésok
Lantal mana-lah yang patah
Angkatan dari mana-lah yang tiba,
lawan sétéru tuan patek atau pérompak atau pényamun atau
musoh lawan sétéru tuan patek; maka tuanku ménuntong taboh
larangan gong pélaung chanang pémanggil, karna bérapa lama-
nya tuanku ménjadi Raja di-dalam négéri Tanjong Bunga sa-
kira-kira sudah tujoh musim sudah lama-nya, maka tiada pérnah
tuanku ménuntong taboh larangan gong pélaung chanang
pémanggil ménghimpunkan sakalian orang bésar-bésar di-dalam
négéri mémanggil lashkar hulubalang rayat bala tantéra dari-
pada hujong négéri ka-pangkal négéri.” Maka kata Raja Séri
Rama, Ya Datok Téménggong, ada pun sébab beta tuntong
taboh larangan gong pélaung chanang pémanggil ménghimpun-
kan datok sakalian orang bésar-bésar di-dalam négéri sakalian
lashkar rayat bala tantéra, bérapa-lah sudah lama-nya beta
ménjadi Raja di-dalam négéri Tanjong Bunga di-atas kérajaan
singgasana, sa-kira-kira tujoh tahun sudah lama-nya: maka beta
béristéri tiga tahun sudah lama-nya; tiada juga béranak. Maka
di-dalam itu beta dudok bérpikir sa-orang diri di-dalam_ bilek
anjongan anjong perak jémala ganti tempat péraduan beta dua
(1) A Perak word,=térkambus (R.O.W.)
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI. RAMA. oF
laki istér1, maka sa-kira-kira tiga bulan sa-puloh hari lama-nya
itu, ada-lah ka-pada suatu malam jumaat,
Téngah malam sudah térlampau
Dini-hari bélum sampai
Budak-budak dua kah bangun jaga
Orang tua bérkaleh tidur
Bunyi kuang jauh ka-téngah
Sorong lanting riang di-rimba
Embun jantan rintek-rintek
Térdénguk lémbu di-padang
Sambut ménguwak kérbau di-kandang
Tepok mandong morak méngilai
Fajar sidik ményingsing naik
Kichak-kichau bunyi mural,
pada waktu itu-lah jatoh pikiran beta héndak mémanggil adek
beta Raja Laksamana yang diam di-hulu négéri Tanjong Bunga
itu-lah sébab-nya beta tuntong taboh larangan gong pélaung
chanang pémanggil ménghimpunkan sakalian orang bésar-bésar
di-dalam négéri séerta sakalian lashkar hulubalang rayat bala
tantéra itu-lah hal-nya.”’ Maka Téménggong pun pérgi-lah ka-
hulu négéri Tanjong Bunga méndapatkan Raja Laksamana
ménjunjong titah Raja Séri Rama,
Dari jauh sésarkan dékat
Sudah dékat sampai-lah tiba.
Maka kata Téménggong, “ Ada pun patek ini datang méngadap
ka-pada tuan patek karna ménjunjong titah kakanda Raja Séri
Rama héndak ményilakan tuan patek ka-sana kalau jangan apa-
apa aral géndala-nya tuan patek sa-haripatek tiba ini sa-hari ini-
lah juga héndak bérbalek déngan ségéra-nya bérsama-sama déngan
tuan patek.” Sa-télah itu, Baik-lah,” kata Raja Laksamana.
Maka bérsiap-lah Raja Laksamana héndak mélangkah bérjalan
bérsama-sama déngan Téménggong méngadap Raja Séri Rama.
Dari jauh ményésarkan dékat
Sudah dékat langsong-lah tiba.
Sa-télah tiba ka-laman balai, maka di-lihat Raja Séri Rama pun
ada hathir ménanti di-balai bésar balai mélintang di-atas
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1909.
28 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
kérajaan-nya. Maka kata Raja Laksamana, “ Ya abang-ku
Raja Séri Rama, apa-lah titah adek panggil ini?’’ Maka di-
sahut oleh Raja Séri Rama, “ Ya adek-ku Raja Laksamana,
sébab abang mémanggil adek, karna takut barang-kali adek ada
méndapat umanat orang tua-tua yang dahulu, dapat mélihatkan
hal kita laki istéri. Jika ada pétua-nya boleh mélihat béroleh
anak, atau tidak: itu-lah sébab-nya abang mémanggil adek ka-
mari.’ Maka kata Raja Laksamana, © Ada juga adek dapat
méngtahui pékérjaan itu.” Maka kata Raja Séri Rama,
‘ Bagai-mana-lah rupa-nya adun-nya pénglihatan itu?” Maka
kata Raja Laksamana, ~ Buat-lah dian panjang sa-hasta jari
manis bésar-nya bagail léngan- sumbu bagai ibu tangan dan
bérteh béras kunyit lain dari-pada itu tépong tawar dan kain
puteh panjang délapan. Maka di-béntang-lah tikar pérmaidani
di-téngah istana yang bésar dan di-gantong-lah langit-langit dan
di-gantong tabir émpat péndahab. Maka di-buat-lah pétérana
di-téngah istana.” Maka kata Raja Séri Rama, “ Baik-lah.”
Maka ia pun bértitah ka-pada ma’ inang tua “ Ya ma’ inang
kachau-lah bérteh, buat béras kunyit, buat tépong tawar,
buat dian sa-batang panjang sa-hasta jari manis bésar-nya
bagai léngan sumbu-nya bagai ibu tangan. Maka katakan
ka-pada béntara dalam siapkan istana béntangkan tikar pachar
pérmaidani gantong tabir émpat péndahab dan gantong
langit-langit. Sa-télah sudah ulas tiang émpat batang, maka
di-béntang-lah pétérana di-téngah istana.” Maka sudah-lah
di-siap oleh ma’ inang tua di-téngah istana yang bésar itu
séperti yang di-titahkan oleh Séri Rama dan Raja Laksamana
itu: maka ma’ inang tua pun balek-lah méngadap Raja Séri
Rama dan Raja Laksamana ményémbah, “ Ampun tuanku,
sépérti titah tuanku ményuroh siap ka-pada patek hamba tua
yang hina dari-pada orang sakalian itu, sudah-lah patek
slapkan.” Maka kata Raja Séri Rama dan Raja Laksamana,
“ Baik-lah.” Sa-télah itu
Hari pagi ményésarkan tinggi
Hari tinggi ményésarkan pétang
Hari pétang sampai-lah malam,
Jour, Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 29
sa-kira-kira lépas waktu isha, maka Raja Laksamana pun
bérangkat-lah ka-téngah istana lalu naik-lah ka-atas singga-
sana méngadap ka-pétérana. Maka di-ambil-lah kéemeényan
oleh Raja Laksamana kéményan barus. Maka di-bakar-lah
puntong chéndana gaharu. Maka di-bakar-lah kemenyan
barus; térambil tépong tawar di-asap-lah déngan kéményan
barus di-siramkan ka-pétérana di-pulehkan. Sa-télah sudah
di-puleh pétérana itu déngan tépong tawar baharu-lah di-
tégakkan dian di-tabur bérteh béras kunyit, sudah itu baharu-
lah di-lékat déngan api; sudah lékat dian itu, maka di-ambil
pula tépong tawar. Maka di-puleh oleh Raja Laksamana; sa-
télah sudah di-puleh itu di-tabur bérteh béras kunyit. Maka
di-asap-nya déngan kéményan. Sa-télah itu ia pun ménarek-
lah tudong. Maka bértilek-lah ia déngan mémélok tuboh-nva
sérta bérdiam diri-nya. Bérapa lama-nya dari-pada pohon
petang sampai-lah pada waktu dini-hari, maka ia pun baharu-
lah mémbuka tudong-nya. Maka kata Raja Séri Rama, “ Ya
abang-ku Raja Laksamana, bagai-mana di-dalam pétuaan dan
pikiran péndapatan abang yang di-amanatkan orang tua-tua
ka-pada abang, ada-kah adek béroleh anak atau tiada?” Maka
sahut Raja Laksamana, “ Ya adek-ku, ada juga béroleh di-
kuranial Allah adek méndapatanak déngan adinda tuanputéri
Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai itu, tétapi héndak-lah adeksiap-
kan pérahu tujoh buah pérahu laut héndak bérpukas-pukas
ka-laut ménchari pélbagai karangan laut pélbagal makanan
sa-anika jénis pérmakanan. Sa-télah sudah itu, jika adek
héndak pérgi ka-laut itu, héndak-lah di-himpunkan anak
orang yang muda-muda laki-laki dan pérémpuan dan himpvn-
kan pérmainan yang dua-bélas bangsa di-dalam négéri, gén-
dang, sérunai, rédap, rébana, dan kéchapi biola, muri, déndi,
gong, dan chanang ségala pélbagai pérmainan di-dalam négéri.
Sa-télah sampai ka-laut itu, maka ada sa-buah bukit di-tépi
laut itu; maka ada anak ayer turun dari atas bukit itu dan
di-atas bukit ada suatu télaga limpah dari-pada ayer télaga
itu ménjadi ayer sungai itu: ada pun ayer télaga itu hijau
biru warna ayer-nya; maka ada-lah di-tépi télaga itu tualaneg
dua batang: jikalau barang-kali adek tiba mélihat télaga itu,
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1909.
30 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA,
jangan-lah abang mandi ayer télaga itu; jika di-mandi mén-
jadi kéra.” Maka sahut Raja Séri Rama, “ Baik-lah.” Maka
sa-télah habis-lah sémbah Raja Laksamana ka-pada adek-nya
yang démikian itu, maka hari pun siang-lah. Maka Raja
Séri Rama pun bérlari-lari-lah ka-dalam rong kéluar ka-balai
bésar balai mélintang ménuntong taboh larangan gong pé-
laong chanang pémanggil. Maka datang-lah Téménggong,
Laksamana, Orang Kaya Beésar méngadap ka-pada baginda
Raja Séri Rama, .
Dari jauh ménjunjong duli
Sudah dékat langsong ményémbah
Térangkat kadam jari sa-puloh
Kunchup sépérti sulor bakong
Jari sépérti susun sireh:
démikian-lah sémbah *Tok Téménggong, “ Ampun tuanku
béribu kali ampun, sémbah patek ka-bawah duli yang maha
mulia tuanku tuan patek otak batu képala patek, apa-lah
titah patek di-panggil.” Maka sahut Raja Séri Rama, “ Ada
pun yang beta panggilkan datok-datok itu, pada waktu hari
ini beta minta siapkan tujoh buah pérahu laut déngan ségéra-
nya héndak-lah sudah dalam tujoh hari ini; karna beta hén-
dak mémbawa anak datok tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-
tangkai berlayar ka-laut bérpukas-pukas ménchari pélbagai
karang-karangan laut sa-anika jénis pélbagai pérmakanan laut
itu. Maka itu-lah sébab-nya beta héendak ségéra sédikit siap-
kan pérahu itu di-dalam tujoh hari ini tiada boleh tidak.”
Maka sahut Téménggong, “ Baik-lah sépérti titah tuanxu’
itu patek junjong-lah sa-boleh-boleh-nya di-atas batu képala
patek.” Maka lalu Téménggong pun ménampun-lah pulang
ka-rumah-nya. Sa-télah sampai T’éménggong ka-rumah-nya,
maka ia pun memanggil-lah tukang émpat-puloh émpat orang.
Sa-télah datang tukang, maka kata tukang, “ Ya datok, apa
pékérjaan hamba datok di-panggil sabda datang ka-mari ini?”
Maka kata 'Téménggong, * Ada pun sébab beta mémangeil pa’
tukang yang émpat-puloh émpat ini, bahwa raja kita mé-
manggil hamba tadi, ka-pada hari ini ia minta siapkan pé-
. Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. : 31
rahu tujoh buah di-dalam tujoh hari ini héndak-lah sudah siap
déngan tiada boleh tidak; karna ia héndak mémbawa anak
istéri-nva bérlayar ka- laut berpukas- -pukas ménchari pélbagai
karang- “karangan laut sa-anika jénis pélbagai pérmakanan
laut itu. Maka itu-lah sébab-nya tukang hamba panggil da-
tang ka-mari ini; héndak-lah ségéra pa’ tukang di-dalam
tujoh hari ini pérahu laut itu; héndak-lah sudah déngan
tiada boleh tidak; karna raja kita pun bébérapa sudah lama-
nya ia ménjadi raja mémérentah neégéri ‘Tanjong Bunga ini
di-atas kérajaan singgasana déngan séjahtéra-nya dan sén-
tosa-nya tiada pérnah ia ményuroh kita bérkérja; baharu ini-
lah ia bérkéhéndak ka-pada hamba rayat. Maka hamba rayat
pun junjong-lah titah-nya itu dengan sa-boleh-boleh-nya di-
atas batu képala kita: kita kérjakan-lah sa-isi négéri ramai-
ramai ményampaikan kéhéndak tuan kita itu. Maka barang.
apa kétiadaan bélanja tukang yang héndak méngérjakan
pérahu itu ambil-lah ka-pada hamba.” Maka kata tukang,
“ Baik-lah ; boleh-lah hamba kerjakan déngan sa-boleh-boleh-
nya di -atas sabda datok itu.” Maka tukang pun balek-lah
ka-rumah-nya méngambil ségala pérkakas tukang yang héndak
di-kérjakan péral yang tujoh buah itu; pada “esok hari- -nya
itu, tukang pun bérk&rja- lah mémbélah pérahu-pérahu itu,
émpat- -puloh émpat tukang berkérja. Maka bérapa lama
tukang bérkérja mémbélah pérahu itu sa-kira-kira tujoh hari
tujoh ‘malam tiada bérhénti lohor dan asar siang dan malam
hanya bérhénti makan dan minum sahaja. Sa- télah sampal
tujoh hari kédélapan-nya, pérahu pun sudah-lah langsong di-
turunkan ka-ayer di-laboh sauh di-jambatan larangan raja
Séri Rama. Sa-télah sudah siap pérahu tujoh buah sudah
di-turunkan ka-ayer bérlaboh sauh di-jambatan Raja Séri
Rama di-négéri ‘Tanjong Bunga, maka tukang pun pérgi-lah
méndapatkan Téménggong,
Dari jauh meényésarkan dékat
Sudah dékat sampai-lah tiba,
ka-halaman Téménggong langsong naik méngadap sémbah-
nya, “ Ya, datok soperti “poral yang datok sabdakan dahuhu
R A. Soc., No. 55, 1909.
32 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA...
itu sudah-lah siap dan langsong turun ka- -ayer sédia sudah
bérsauh di-jambatan Jarangan raja kita.” Maka kata Té-
ménggong, “ Baik-lah.’ Maka ia pun pérgi-lah méngadap
raja, =
Dari jauh ményésarkan dékat
Sudah dékat langsong tiba
Dari jauh ménjunjong duli
Sudah dékat langsong ményémbah
Térangkat kadam jari sa-puloh
Jari sépérti susun sireh
Kunchup sépérti sulur bakong.
“ Ampun tuanku, béribu-ribu kali, ada-lah patek maalumkan
sémbah ka-bawah duli tuanku yang maha mula, ada-lah sé-
pérti titah tuanku pérahu yang tujoh buah itu sudah-lah siap.”
Maka kata Raja, “ Baik-lah.” Maka Raja pun bértitah kata-
nya, “ Ya datok Téménggong, waktu masa hari ini beta minta
himpunkan ka-pada datok anak orang yang muda-muda laki-
laki dan pérémpuan di-dalam tujoh hari ini juga héndak di-
himpun ka-balai bésar sérta sakalian pélbagai permainan kita
yang ada hathir séntiasa pada masa ini, géndang, sérunai,
rébab, kéchapi, muri, déndi, rédap, rébana ch&rachap, gong dan
chanang, tawak-tawak permainan hendak- lah di- -himpunkan
dari hujong négéri ka-pangkal négéri.” Maka sémbah Té-
ménggong, “Baik-lah tuanku, titah patek junjong sa-boleh-
boleh-nya di-atas batu képala patek. Maka Téménggong pun
ménampun-lah balek ka-rumah-nya. Sa-télah sampai ka-
rumah-nya, maka ia pun ményurohkan tandil bérkérah ka-
pada sakalian pénghulu-pénghulu yang di-dalam dairah négéri
Tanjong Bunga berkehendakkan anak orang yang muda laki-
laki dan pérémpuan.” Maka tandil pun pérgi-lah bérkérah
méndapatkan sakalian pénghulu-pénghulu ményampaikan
sabda Téménggong minta bawakan anak orang yang muda-
muda laki-laki dan pérémpuan, tambahan pula Tain dari-pada
itu pelbagai pérmainan yang ada di-dalam négéri héndak
bawakan juga ka-pada raja. Maka dalam tiga hari tiga
malam ségala orang pun datang-lah méngadap raja; sakalian
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 33
rayat bala tantéra dari hujong négéri sampai ka-pangkal négérj
pénoh sésak balai kéchil balai bésar balai mélintang. Maka
raja pun mémileh orang yang muda-muda sédang elok yang
laki-laki budak yang muda-muda perempuan sédang elok-lah
sudah di-panjat ‘nikah. Sa-télah sampai-lah bérmuat pérahu
bélanja pélbagai makanan sakalian béras béekal pergi bérpukas-
pukas dan ségala budak-budak yang muda-muda pun rioh
gégak gémpita athmat bunyi-nva déngan ségala pélbagai pér-
mainan dan ségala bunyi-bunyian yang dua- bélas bangsa.
Maka esok hari- -nya itu, Raja Séri Rama pun bérsiap-lah.
Maka bérhimpun-lah sakalian orang bésar-bésar pérdana mén-
térl dan sakahan pénggawa anak raja-raja dan lashkar hulu-
halang rayat bala tantéra-nya. Sa-télah sudah siap hathir
bélaka sémua-nya, maka Raja Séri Rama pun siap-lah mé-
ngtnakan pélbagai pakaian,
Térambil séluar bérdewangei
Pesak bérpesong séndiri-nya
Bératus-ratus chérmin di-pinggang
Béribu-ribu chérmin di-kaki
Ménabur mérata-rata badan
Chérmin bésar ménurut pesak.
Kain chindai jantan panjang téngah tiga-puloh
Tiga-puloh déngan rambu-rambu-nya ;
Tiga kal sa- hari bérubah warna-nva
Pagi-pagi warna émbun
Téngah hari warna lémbayong
Pétang-pétang warna minyak.
Baju bélédu késumba murup
Tiga kali ménolak séri
Tujoh kali ménolak pati
Tiga tahun dagang bérlayar
Pati lékat di- -tapak tangan.
Kéris sempana ganja iras
Ganja ménumpang puting bérputar séndiri-ny
Rétak mayat dua sa-anjur di-pangkal
Pamur janji di-téngah
R A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
3
~—
34 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
Lam jilallah di-tuntong
Pamur alif térdiri séndiri-nya ;
Bérsambut panjut puteh ;
Bukan-nya bési sa-barang bési
Bési lébeh pénganching pintu Kaabah Allah ;
Di-timpa anak Nabi-ullah Adam dahulu
Di-hanchur di-tapak tangan
Di-timpa di-hujong jari
Di-sépoh déngan ayer bunga
Di-sépoh diapur China ;
Turun bisa-nya dari atas langit ;
Di-asam di-hulu ayer
Ikan di-ekur ayer mati bérkapongan.
Térambil-lah téngkolok bulang hulu
Bulang pélangi bérsalu-alai
Rémbang téngah déndam ta’ sudah ;
Ada suatu puncha ta’ sudah
Jika sudah dunia kiamat
Bukan-nya ténun sa-barang ténun
Ténun bonda dari muda
Chukup périndu dengan pérendang
Chukup hikmat “ sa-mula jadi ”
* Ashik sa-kampong” “si putar, Leman”
“Asam garam” “ ahadan mabuk.”
Sa-télah sudah Raja Seri Rama méngénakan pakaian hari pun
téngah hari buntar bayang-bayang. Maka mélangkah-lah
Raja Séri Rama héndak pérgi bérlayar,
Langkah sidang budiman ;
Anak ular bérbélit di-kaki
Anak lang térbang ményongsong angin:
Sa-langkah ka-hadapan
Dua langkah balek ka-bélakang
Sa-langkah ka-hadapan
Tanda méninggalkan négéri,
Dua langkah ka-bélakang
Tanda balek ka-négéri:
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 35
Sa-langkah kaki yang kanan
Bérdérik changgai di-kiri
Mélangkah kaki yang kiri
Bérdérik changgai di-kanan ;
Térayak dada yang bidang
Térlémpai jari yang halus,
di-kénakan langkah ménukal kachang, térkéna lenggang ména-
bur bayam. Sa-télah tiba-lah Raja Séri Rama turun ka-pé-
rahu, maka di-bongkar-lah sauh pérahu yang tujoh buah itu;
~batu sauh-nya bérat tiga bahara tali sauh panjang-nya lima
ratus. Sa-télah sudah di-bongkar sauh, maka di-palu-lah
géndang, di-tiup-lah sérunai, di-pukul-lah gong dan chanang
rioh gégak athmat sakalian bunyi-bunyian permainan dua-
bélas bangsa. Maka di-tengkah- lah géndang lagu ‘senayong
gala ganjar gégobek’ di-kénakan tengkah ‘éngeang térbang’
‘ aleh-aleh pulang mérajok ’ dua- pélas bangsa lagu di- dalam.
Maka sakalian lashkar rayat bala tantéra pun mémukul
mériam katak puru kétam tébu lela témbaga ‘ sampar péng-
habis’ nama-nya mériam itu,
Bérdéntum bédil yang bésar
Bérdérap bedil yang kéchil,
bagai pénaka bérteh yang amat baik jadi. Maka péluru-nya
mandi di- -sungal Tanjong Bunga itu bagai hujan pagi
hari. Maka pérahu yang tujoh buah itu pun méréngkoh-
lah dayong-nya émpat- puloh empat,
Bagai kumbang putus tal
Lalat hinggap ‘térgélinchir
Burong térbang dapat di-tangkap
Angin lalu dapat di-lempar
Di-lempar ka-hadap jatoh ka-bélakang
sangat-lah amat lari-nya pérahu itu. Bérapa ae sa-kira
kira tujoh hari tujoh malam bérlayar itu, maka sampai-lah ka-.
téngah laut. Maka bérpukas-pukas-lah ségala orang yang
aanite laki-laki dan pérémpuan masing- masing turun- ah Ieee
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910,
36 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
sampan tunda méngambil karang-karangan laut pélbagai jénis;
bérsuka ria-lah sakalian budak-budak muda-muda sédang elok
laki-laki dan pérémpuan bérgurau jénaka mérata-rata laut itu
saméntara ménchari karang-karangan laut itu; bérsuka ria
dan bérpukas-pukas di-laut itu, sa-kira-kira tujoh hari lama-
nya. Sa-télah sampai tujoh hari tujoh malam lama-nya di-
laut itu, maka sampai kédélapan malam-nya; maka bérkata-
lah tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai ka-pada suami-
nya Raja Séri Rama démikian-lah sémbah-nya, “ Ampun
tuanku, ada-lah petek maalumkan sémbah ka-bawah kaus
tapak kaki tuan patek, jikalau ada ménjadi bénar ampun
kurnia tuanku akan patek, ada-lah patek déngar kata Séri
paduka Raja Laksamana dahulu, ada aver turun dari atas
gunong itu dan di-hulu-nya itu télaga. Maka kalau ada
ampun kurnia tuanku ka-pada_ patek, sangat-lah bérahi
patek héndak mélihat télaga sungai itu yang di-hulu-nya di-
atas kémonchak gunong itu. Dan lagi kata séri paduka
kakanda Raja Laksamana, aver télaga itu hijau biru warna-
nya lagi tualang dua batang di-tépi télaga itu; itu-lah sébab-
nya patek héndak mélihat-nya télaga itu; atau ya-kah
atau tiada bagai kata séri paduka kakanda itu.” Maka kata
Raja Séri Rama, * Baik-lah, beta pun héndak juga mélihat-
nya télaga itu: karna sémbah adinda itu démikian-lah.”
Maka Raja Séri Rama pun lalu bértitah ka-pada orang bésar-
nya, Téménggong, Laksamana, Orang Kava Bésar Pérdana
Mantéri dan ka-pada sakalian lashkar hulubalang-nya, sakalian
rayat bala tantéra-nya, ** Ada pun kita esok pagi hari, bangun
Jaga bélaka sémua-nya sakalian lashkar hulubalang rayat bala
tantera. arna apa sébab-nva bagi anak datok tuan putéri
Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai héndak naik ka-atas bukit itu
héndak mélihat ulu sungai itu, télaga yang di-atas kémonchak ©
bukit itu.” Sa-télah sudah bértitah Raja Séri Rama démikian
itu ka-pada orang bésar-nva, maka di-sahut oleh Téméng-
gong Orang Kaya Bésar Mantéri, “ Baik-lah tuanku, patek
sakalian pun héndak mélihat juga télaga itu; karana mé-
néngarkan titah séri paduka kakanda itu.” Sa-télah sudah
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 37
Téménggong bérkata démikian itu déngan Raja Séri Rama,
maka Téméng gong pun bérsabda-lah ka- pada sakalian lashkar
hulubalang rayat bala tantéra itu démikian, “ Hai ségala lash-
kar hulubalang rayat bala tantéra kita, esok pagi-pagi bersiap-
lah kita masing-masing makan minum pagi hari héndak sé-
géra, karna raja kita héndak bérjalan naik ka-atas itu héndak
mélihat télaga.” Sa-télah sudah Téménggong berkata démi-
kian itu, hari pun siang-lah. Maka sakalian lashkar hulu-
balang ravyat bala tantéra sakahan pun bérsiap-lah makan
minum kéchil dan bésar tua dan muda laki-laki dan pérém-
puan. Sa-télah sudah makan minum itu, maka hari pun
tinggi pénoh padang panas-nya; sa-kira-kira mata-hari itu
tinggi-nya tuleh tenggala. Maka sakalian orang pun masing-
masing turun-lah ka-sampan tunda tujoh buah sampan ber-
kayoh “bér angkat orang ménghantar ka-kaki bukit itu.” Sa-
télah sudah ‘habis lashkar hulubalang rayat bala tantéra itu
habis naik ka-darat ménébas jalan naik bukit itu, maka baharu-
lah Raja Séri Rama dan tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga kédua
laki istéri-nya bérangkat turun ka-sampan tunda. Maka sa-
kahan orang bésar “bésar Téméenggong Laksamana Orang
Kava Bésar Pérdana Mantéri masing-masing pun turun- lah
ka-sampan tunda bérkayoh mémbawa Raja “Séri Rama dan
tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai. Sa-télah tiba-lah
ka-kaki bukit itu ka-tanah darat, maka ségéra-lah méndaki
bukit itu; mana-mana orang yang tua-tua tinggal ménunggu
pérahu yang tujoh buah itu; yang sa-téngah di-pérahu, yang
sa-téngah di-tanah darat tinggal. di-kaki bukit itu. Maka
Raja Séri Rama pun bérjalan-lah naik ka-atas bukit itu, dari
pagi-pagi sampai lohor baharu-lah tiba ka-atas kémonchak itu,
Sa-télah tiba ka-atas kémonchak bukit itu, baharu-lah sampai
ka-tepi télaga itu. Maka di-lhat-lah oleh tuan putéri Sa-
kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai ayer télaga, sunggoh-lah sépérti
kata Raja Laksamana suatu pun tiada bérsalahan. Maka
tuan putéri pun térsidek-lah di-dalam hati-nya héndak mandi
ayer télaga itu. Maka tiada- lah sémpat ia bérdatang sémbah
ka-pada suami-nya Raja Séri Rama, ia pun térjun- -lah ka-
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910,
38 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
dalam itu. Sa-télah sudah ia térjun ka-dalam télaga itu, maka
tuan putéri pun sudah ménjadi kéra. Maka di-lihat oleh
Raja Séri Rama istéri-nya sudah ménjadi kéra mémanjat
pokok tualang, maka pikir-lah di-dalam hati Raja Seri Rama,
“ Bétapa hal aku ini istéri-ku sudah menjadi kera; jika yang
démikian baik-lah aku térjun ka-dalam télaga imi.” Maka ia
pun térjun-lah ka-dalam télaga itu; apa-bila bangkit ménjadi-
lah kéra lalu mémanjat pokok tualang itu, kédua Jaki istéri
télah ménjadi kéra. Maka sakalian orang bésar-bésar, Té-
menggong Laksamana Orang |xava Bésar Perdana Mantéri
sakalian lashkar hulubalang rayat bala tantéra sa-banyak ada
di-situ kéchil dan bésar tua dan muda laki-laki dan pérémpuan
sémua-nya habis bértériak ménangis sémua-nya meélihatkan
raja -nya sudah ménjadi kéra laki ister. Ada pun Raja Séri
tama di-atas pokok tualang déngan tuan putéri Sa-kuntum
Bunga Sa-tangkai itu rioh oteak gémpita-lah bunyi-nya bér-
suka ria kédua- nya mélompat- “lompat eee dari- pada suatu
dahan ka-pada suatu dahan. Maka hairan ajaib-lah ségala
orang bésar-bésar sérta lashkar hulubalang rayat bala tantéra
itu. Maka kata Téménggong, * Ampun “tuanku béribu kali
ampun harapkan- di-ampun-lah sémbah hamba tua ka-pada
waktu hari ini ségéra-lah tuanku balek turun ka-bum1i; ke-
nang-lah tuanku nama yang baik karna tuanku raja yang
bésar mémégang pérentah négéri Tanjong Bunga.” U sahkan
ia turun, mélampau-lampau lagi bértambah suka ria-nya —
tiada-lah a sédarkan ‘diri-nya lagi pada waktu masa itu.
Maka bérkata-lah Téménggong déngan Laksamana Orang
aya Bésar déngan Pérdana “Mantéri sérta ségala lashkar
hulubalang sakalian- -nya, “ Apa-lah hal kita ini raja kita sudah
menjadi kéra ; apa-lah pikiran kita masing-masing pada hari
int.” Maka kata Pérdana Mantéri, “ Hamba pikir datok
pada hari ini baik-lah pulang datok Téménggong layarkan
pérahu sa-buah pulang ka-négéri Tanjong Bunga dapatkan
taja Laksamana: apa-lah hal iktiar ka-pada hari ini pikir
hamba jikalau tiada di-ambil tuan kita Raja Laksamana di-
bawa ka-mari, pésti-lah raja kita kékal ménjadi kéera. Maka
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 39
déngan sébab itu, baik-lah datok pérgi ambil Raja Laksamana
dan datok tinggal ménunggu istana raja kita; maka Raja
Laksamana itu surohkan- lah datang ka-mari déngan ségéra-
nya. Hamba tinggal déngan Laksamana Orang Kaya Bésar
déng gan lashkar hulubalang sakahan rayat bala tantéra- -nya
bértungeu dan bérjaga méngawal mémélibara raja kita yang
di-atas pokok tualang ini; itu-lah ka- -pada pikiran hamba.”
Maka kata Témenggong, “ Baik-lah.” Maka Téménggong
pun ségéra-lah turun dari atas bukit itu ka-pérahu. Sa-
télah tiba naik-lah ka-atas sampan tunda. Maka di-kayoh-lah
sampan,
Dari jauh sésarkan dékat.
Sa-télah sampai-lah “Tok Téménggong ka-pérahu, maka kata
Témenggong ka-pada juru-batu perahu, * Bongkar-lah sauh
kita bérlayar balek pulang ka-négéri Tanjong Bunga meéne-
ambil Raja Laksamana.” Maka beérlayar-lah balek; bérapa
lama-nya, sa-kira-kira tujoh hari tujoh malam siang sama
malam pun sama; maka masok kédelapan hari-nya ‘Tok Té-
ménggong bérlayar itu, dari jauh sampai-lah dékat; sa-télah
tiba-lah Téménggong ka-jambatan larangan Raja Séri Rama
di-négéri Tanjong Bunga, maka di-laboh-lah itu. Sa-télah
bérlaboh sauh, maka 'Téménggong pun ségéra-lah naik ka-
balai bésar méngadap Raja Laksamana; maka bérkata-
Jah Raja Laksamana, “ Apa-lah khabar kita ’Tok Téméng-
gong yang datang ka-mari ini?” Maka sahut Téménggong,
“Ampun éngku béribu-ribu am pun, ada pun sébab “patek
hamba tua kémbali pulang ka-négéri imi méngadap tuan
patek sépérti hal-nya kakanda Raja Séri Rama kédua lak
istéri sudah-lah ménjadi kéra di-kémonchak bukit di-tépi laut
itu sébab mandi ayer télaga itu, maka itu-lah sébab patek
bérbalek ka-mari ini méngambil tuan patek; karna pada piki-
ran patek sérta sakalian orang bésar-bésar dan lashkar hulu-
balang rayat bala tantéra sakalian, jikalau tiada engku di-
silakan méngambil kakanda itu, pada pikiran patek semua
néschaya kékal-lah ia ménjadi kéra itu. Maka pada waktu
R. A. Soc., No, 55, 1910.
40 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
patek tinggalkan itu tiada-lah ia sédarkan diri-nya; pér-
silakan-lah tuan patek pérgi bérlavar biar-lah patek tinggal
ménungeu istana raja kita.” Maka kata Raja Laksamana,
“ Baik-lah, hamba pun boleh-lah pérgi déngan sa-kétika ini.”
Maka Raja Laksamana pun bérsiap-lah héndak pérgi berlayar.
Maka bérkata-lah Raja Laksamana, “Hai ma’ inang tua,
slapkan hamba, pértama tikar pachar sa-hélai, pérmaidani sa-
hélai pétérana satu, dian sa-batang, tépong tawar berteh
béras kunyit.” Sa-télah sudah-lah sédia di-siapkan oleh ma’
inang tua, sa-kétika itu juga ia bérangkat mélangkah-lah
turun ka-pérahu héndak pérgi bérlayar ka-laut kuala négéri
Tanjong Bunga itu. Sa-télah sampai Raja Laksamana ka-
pérahu, maka di-bongkar-lah sauh. Maka berlayar-lah Raja
Laksamana. Maka di-réngkoh-Jah dayong émpat-puloh émpat.
Maka pérahu itu pun mélanchar-lah,
Sepérti puchok di-lancharkan
Bagai bélut di-gentil ekur
Bagai kumbang putus tali
Lalat hingeap térgélinchir
Burong térbang dapat di-tangkap
Angin lalu dapat di-lempar
Di-lempar ka-hadap jatoh ka-bélakang,
stbab laju-nva pérahu itu; bérapa lama-nya bérlayar itu, sa-
kira-kira tujoh hari tujoh malam siang sama malam pun sama
tiada-lah bérhénti-hénti tujoh hari masok kédélapan sampai-
lah Raja Laksamana di-kaki bukit itu. Sa-télah sampai;
maka bérlaboh-lah sauh pérahu Raja Laksamana itu. Maka
Raja Laksamana pun ségéra-lah turun ka-sampan tunda di-
dayong-lah sampan tunda itu. Sa-télah sampai ka-tépi tanah
daratan di-kaki bukit itu, maka Raja Laksamana pun naik-lah
ka-atas bukit itu: bérapa Jama-nya sa-kira-kira dari pagi hari
sampal-lah waktu lohor, maka tiba-lah di-kémonchak bukit di-
tepi télaga itu. Maka bértitah Raja Laksamana ka-pada orang
bésar-bésar itu, ‘ Hai laksamana Orang Kaya Bésar Pérdana
Mantéri ségéra-lah béntang tikar pachar ini”’ Maka di-bén-
Jour, Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 4]
tang oleh Orang Kaya Bésar tikar pachar itu dan pérmaidant
di-létakkan pétérana itu. Maka Raja Laksamana pun naik
ka-atas tikar pachar pérmaidani méngadap ka-pada peterana
itu. Sa-télah Raja Laksamana dudok di-atas tikar pachar
permaidani itu, maka di-bakar-lah puntong chéndana gaharu
kéményan barus yang sama jadi déngan dia dan di-asap-lah
dian yang panjang sa-hasta jar] manis, bésar-nya bagai léngan
sumbu-nya bagai ibu tangan. Sa-télah sudah di-asap-nya dian
itu. maka di-puleh déngan tépong tawar, di-tégakkan-lah di-
atas pétérana itu. Sa-télah sudah di-tégakkan-nya dian itu,
di-ambil tépong tawar di-pulehkan-nya dian itu. Sa-télah
itu di-tabur bérteh béras kunyit. Maka oleh Raja Laksamana
pun di-ambilkan-lah kain puteh panjang délapan hasta di-
tarek di-buatkan tudong-nva ia pun bértilek. Télah bérapa
lama-nva ia bértilek itu, kira-kiva dari waktu lohor sampai
waktu asar maka Raja Séri Rama pun turun-lah kédua laki
istéri térjun ka-dalam télaga itu. Sa-télah bangkit dari télaga
itu, langsong-lah jadi orang balek sépérti sédia lama. Maka
Raja Laksamana pun mémbuka tudong-nva sérta di-padam-
kan-lah dian itu. Maka bérkata-lah Raja Laksamana, * Hai
sakalian orang bésar dan ségala lashkar bulubalang ravat bala
tantéra ségéra-lah siap kita turun ka-pérahu waktu masa ini-
Jah kita mau ségéra kita.” Maka sakalian orang bésar-bésar
pun dan Jashkar hulubalang ravat bala tantéra pun ségéra-
lah déngan sa-kéjap itu bérangkat turun ka-pérahu mémbawa
Raja Séri Rama itu kédua laki istéri, Sa-télah sampai-ka-
tépi laut di-kaki bukit itu maka turun-lah ka-sampan tunda
béerkayoh ka-pérahu,
Dari jauh sésarkan dékat
Sudah dékat sampai-lah tiba.
Maka naik-lah Raja S&i Rama déngan tuan putéri Sa-kun-
tum Bunga Sa-tangkai itu ka-pérahu. Maka sakalian orang
bésar-bésar pun dan sakalian lashkar hulubalang rayat bala
tantera pun naik ka-pérahu. Sa-kétika itu maka yang tujoh
buah pun di-bongkar-lah sauh-nya bérlayar pulang balek ka-
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910,
4.2 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
négéri Tanjong Bunga. Bérapa lama-nya bérlayar itu, tujoh
hari tujoh malam siang sama malam pun sama sampai- -lah
tujoh hari kédélapan-nya, maka tiba-lah ka-négéri Tanjong
Bunga ka-jambatan larangan Raja Seri Rama. Maka bér-
laboh-lah sauh pérahu yang tujoh buah itu. Maka ségéra-lah
bérangkat naik pulang ka-rumah-nya ka-dalam istana yang
besar ‘ka-bilek anjong istana,
Anjong perak jémala ganti
Bératap tila bérdinding kacha,
bérkémonchak intan bertatahkan rakna mutu manikam
bérumbai-rumbai mutiara témpat péeraduan Raja Seri Rama
dua Jaki istéri. Maka sakalian orang bésar-bésar dan sa-
kalian lashkar hulubalang pun masing-masing pulang-lah ka-
rumah-nya.
Shahdan sa-télah bébérapa lama-nva sudah Raja Séri
Rama pulang dari-pada bérpukas-pukas ka-laut kuala négeéri
Tanjong Bunga ménchari pélbagai karang-karangan laut
bérbagai-bagai jénis sa-anika pérmakanan, ada baharu tujoh
hari tujoh malam, maka tuan putéri pun bérubah-lah feel dan
pérangai-nya ya-ani dari-pada makan dan minum-nya. Maka
ada kira-kira sa-bulan lama-nya bérubah laku-nya itu, maka
Raja Séri Rama pun kéluar-lah dari dalam bilek anjong ka-
dalam istana yang bésar langsong masok ka-ruang keéluar,
Balai bésar balai mélentang
Tujoh ruang tujoh pémanah
Sa-lélah burong téerbang
Sa-ujana mata mémandang
Sa-léjang kuda bérlari.
Maka Raja Séri Rama pun ménuntong taboh larangan gong
pélaung chanang pémanggil. Maka bérhimpun-lah sakalian
orang bésar- bésar ka-dalam négéri, Téménggong, Laksamana,
Orang Kaya Bésar Pérdana “Mantéri sakalian-nya lashkar
alia og rayat bala tantéra pénoh sésak balai kéchil dan
balai bésar tua dan muda laki-laki dan pérémpuan,
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA, 43
Yang béranak méndukong anak
Yang chapek datang bértongkat
Yang buta datang bérpimpin
Yang tuli datang bértanya
Yang kurap datang méngebar.
Maka Téméneggong pun datang-lah méngadap Raja Séri Rama ;
maka Raja Séri Rama pun télah hadzir-lah di-balai bésar
dudok di-atas takhta kérajaan singgasana déngan sentosa-nya.
Maka Téménggong pun bérdatang ‘sombah, : ‘Ampun tuanku,
béribu kali ampun ka-bawah duh yang maha mulia tuanku
tuan patek; apa-lah pékerjaan patek di- “panggil ini?
Kota mana yang roboh
Parit mana yang tungkal
Pagar mana-lah vang rébah
Balai mana yang chondong
Atap mana yang génting
Dinding mana-lah vang pésok
Lantai mana yang patah
Tiang mana-lah yang putus?
apa-lah sésak késukaran tuanku, atau musoh dan téran lawan-
kah atau sétéru pérompak atau pényamun-kah?” Maka titah
Raja Séri Rama, “ Tiada-lah apa-apa sésak késukaran kita
Datok Téménggong: ada pun sébab beta tuntong taboh la-
rangan gong pélaung chanang pémanggil itu, karna héndak
menghimpunkan lashkar hulubalang rayat bala tantéra di-
dalam négéri kita ini. Maka héndak- lah di-himpunkan ségala
lébai dan ee imam dan khatib karna héndak bérsuka-sukaan
sakalian kaum kélurga sahabat handai taulan kita makan-
makan; karna tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai, anak
tuan datok itu sudah méngandong kira-kira : baharu tiga bulan;
kéhéndak kita ka-pada datok di-dalam délapan késémbilan
bulan ini kita bérsukaan sa-bilang bulan khatam-lah méngaji
ményémbéleh kérbau lémbu kambing itek avam kita makan-
makan.” Sa-télah sudah bértitah Raja Séri Rama démikian
itu, maka “ Baik-lah,” kata ségala orang bésar. Maka bér-
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
44 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
sama-sama suka-lah sakahan lashkar hulubalang rayat tantéra
di-dalam négéri Tanjong Bunga kéluar sakalian pérmainan
yang dua-bélas bangsa rioh gégak gémpita athmat bunyi-nya
slang dan malam tiada bérputusan ségala bunyian géndang
gong dan chanang rédap dan rébana biola kéchapi muri déndi
chérachap hérbab, sa-hingga rioh gégak di-dalam négéri saka-
han anak vang muda-muda laki- laki dan pérémpuan bérsuka
via di-dalam Japan sémbilan bulan itu. Maka ada-lah ka-
pada suatu hari, tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai
ada-lah sakit sédikit-dikit héndak bérsalin. Maka bérhénti-
lah pérmainan yang dua-bélas bangsa itu.
Alkesah, maka térsébut-lah pula dari hal tuan puteéri Sa-
kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai héndak bérsalin itu. Maka titah
Raja Séri Rama, “ Siapkan Datok ségala istana kita, béntang-
kan hamparan dan ségala tikar pachar dan ‘pérmaidani di-
téngah istana vang bésar gantong tabir langit-langit di-téngah
émpat pendahap.” Sa-télah sudah siap témpat tuan puteéri
héendak sakit itu, maka titah Raja Séri Rama,-* Ya “tok bidan
tujoh dan “tok bidan tua, ‘tok pawang tujoh “tok pawang tua,
bawa- lah tuan putéri ini ka-téngah istana bésar dari bilek
anjong.” Sa-télah sudah tuan puteri di-bawa ka-téngah istana
yang bésar, maka bérhimpun-lah ségala Téménggong Laksa-
mana dan Mantéri dudok bératur ménungeu tuan putéri sakit
itu, tujoh hari tujoh malam lama-nya, siang sama malam
pun sama, masok kédélapan -hari-nya konon téngah hari
buntar bayang-bayang, Jépas-lah sakit bérsalin. Maka di-
lihat oleh “tok bidan “tujoh dan ‘tok bidan tua ’tok pawang
tujoh “tok pawang tua, ada-lah putéra Raja Séri Rama itu
yang ada lahir dari-pada kandongan bonda-nya ya-itu sa-ekur
kéra sa-bésar léngan. Maka bérkata- lah ’tok bidan tujoh,
“ Ya Datok Téméenggong Laksamana Orang Kaya Bésar Pér-
dana Mantéri sakalian-nya datok sémua orang bésar-bésar
mari-lah tuan-tuan sakalian, sépérti puteri raja kita yang
ada Jahir pada masa dewasa kétika ini ka-dunia dari-pada
kandongan bonda-nva ada-lah pénglihatan hamba datok,
putéra raja kita ini kéra; kalau bagitu datok pérgi-lah méng-
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 45
adap ka-pada raja kita sémbahkan siapa-lah yang elok di-
namakan.” Maka sahut Datok Téménggong dan Laksamana,
Orang Kaya Bésar dan Pérdana Mantéri sakalian orang bésar-
bésar bérkata-lah ka-pada ‘tok bidan tua ’tok bidan tujoh,
“ Hamba sakalian tiada-lah bérani pérgi méngadap raja mé-
nyémbakan hal-nya; pada pikiran hamba sakalian-nya *tok
bidan tujoh-lah pérgi sémbahkan ka-pada raja kita.” Maka
kata bidan tujoh, “ Ya Datok Téménggong, tidak-lah hamba
datok bérani, ménakut sangat-lah hamba datok ményémbah,
karna putéra-nya itu kéra.” “Jikalau bagitu,” kata Té-
ménggong, “ Datok bidan tua-lah kita surohkan karna ia
hamba tua sa-lama-lama-nya.” Maka kata bidan tujoh “Pérgi-
lah *tok bidan tua karna putéra raja kita ini kéra yang ada
pada masa ini kéluar dari-pada kandongan bonda-nya; ké-
mudian siapa-lah di-namakan.” Maka bidan tua pun pérei-
lah,
Dari jauh sésarkan dékat
Sudah dékat hampitkan tiba
maka télah sampai ‘tok bidan tua di-bilek anjong istana
tempat péraduan Raja Séri Rama. Maka kata Raja Séri
Rama, “ Apa khabar kita ‘tok bidam?” Maka sémbah bidan,
* Ampun tuanku, béribu-ribu ampun sémbah patk ka-bawah
duli yang maha mulia patek hamba tua maalumkan sémbah
ada-lah hal jika tidak di-sémbahkan mati ibu dan héndak
di-sémbahkan mati bapa; sangat-lah hamba tua ini takut-nya
héndak ményémbahkan ka-bawah duli tuanku; kalau jangan
menjadi késalahan patek maalumkan-lah sémbah patek ini;
jikalau ménanggong murka tuanku akan patek, patek ménam-
pun-lah ; jikalau ménjadi bénar ka-pada tuanku, patek sémbah-
kan.” Maka titah Raja Séri Rama, “ Bénar-lah ka-pada beta,
sembahkan sa-barang-barang-nva oleh ’tok bidan tua.”
Maka sémbah “tok bidan tua, “ Ada-lah sépérti adinda tuan
puteri Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai itu sudah-lah sakit bér-
salin sélamat-lah sudah adinda itu; hal anakanda itu yang
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910,
46 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA,
ada lahir dari-pada kandongan adinda itu, hanya kéra tuanku,
maka siapa-lah yang elok kita namakan.” Maka Raja Séri
Rama pun ménéngarkan kata *tok bidan tua kata yang
démikian itu, térpégan-lah ia bérpélok tuboh bérdiam diri-
nya. Maka pikir dalam hati ‘tok bidan tua, ‘“* Baik-lah aku
sémbahkan sa-kali lagi; ee tuanku, ka-bawah duli yang
maha mula siapa-lah yang elok di-namakan putéra tuanku
itu.” Maka titah Raja Séri Rama, “ Mana-mana yang elok
pikiran ‘tok bidan tua-lah.” Maka kata “tok bidan tua,
‘“ \mpun tuanku, pada pikiran hamba tua yang elok di-
namakan putéri tuanku itu karna négéri bérnama Tanjong
Bunga, raja bérnama Séri Rama bonda-nya bérnama tuan
putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai, putéra Kéra Kéchil
Imam Teérgangga.” Sa-télah sudah *tok bidan tua bérdatang
sémbah ka-pada Raja Séri Rama démikian itu, maka “tok
bidan tua pun ménampun-lah balek ka-istana bésar bértému-
lah Téménggong dan Orang Kaya Bésar dan sakalian-nya
“ Ada-lah nama-nya putéra raja kita ini Kéra Rech Imam
Térgangga.” Sa-télah di-nyatakan ka-pada sakalian-nya
hulubalang rayat bala tantéra sémua-nya. fata eee -lah
tujoh hari lépas bérsalin itu, Kéra Kéchil pun lalu-lah ia
bérjalan ka-balai bésar bérmain-main. Sa-télah sampai umur-
nya émpat-puloh émpat hari, ia pun lalu-lah méndairah négéri
nya dari-pada sa-buah kampong ka-pada sa-buah kampong
dari-pada suatu dusun ka-pada suatu dusun dari-pada suatu
témpat ka-pada suatu témpat; hari malam ia pun pulang ka-
pada istana-nya hari siang ia bérjalan. Maka ayahanda-nya
dudok di-bilek anjong istana témpat péraduan déngan sa-
orang diri-nya; sangat-lah bérchinta hati. Ada pun pikir
dalam hati-nva sangat- -lah ia malu karna ia sa-orang raja yang
bésar mémégang pérentahan sa-buah négéri Tanjong Bunga
chukup léngkap: lashkar hulubalang rayat bala tantéra chukup
sakalian orang-orang Bésar Teménggong Laksamana Orang
Kaya Bésar Pérdana Mantéri; maka ia béranakkan kéra itu
sangkat-lah malu dan aib di- -déngar oleh sakalian raja-raja
négéri vang lain,
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 47
Shahadan di-dalam hal yang démikian itu, ada-lah ka-
pada suatu malam jumaat jatoh pikir-nya,
Téngah malam sudah terlampau
Dini-hari bélum sampal
Budak-budak dua kal bangun
Orang tua bérkaleh tidur
Bunyi kuang jauh ka-tengah
Surong- -lanting riang di- rimba
Térdéngok lémbu di- -padang
Sambut ménguwak kérbau di-kandang
Embun jantan rintek-rintek
Bértépok mandong arak méngilal
Kichak-kichau bunyl mural
Fajar sidek ményingsing naik
Taptibau mélambong tingg!
Ménguku balam ci- -hujong béendul
Pérdéngut puyoh panjang bunyi
Puntong sa-jéngkal tinggal dua jari
Itu-lah alamat hari nak slang.
Maka ia pun bangkit dari péraduan Jalu-lah kéluar dari bilek
anjong dalam istana yang besar lalu masok ka-dalam rong
ka-luar
Balai bésar balai mélentang
Tujoh ruang tujoh pémanah
Sa-lélah burong térbang
Sa-ujana mata mémandaneg
Sa-léjang kuda_ bérlari.
Maka pada waktu pagi itu-lah Raja Séri Rama itu ménuntong
taboh larangan gong pélaung chanang pémanggil. Maka
bérhimpun- lah hulubalang rayat pala tantéra sakalian pénoh
sésak balai kéchil dan balai bésar. Maka bérdatang sémbah
Orang Kaya Temeénggone, “ na ae kira-nya sukaran tuanku,
maka ménuntong taboh lJarangan gong pelaung chanang
péemangegil.” Maka titah Raja Sori Rama, * Hai Datok
Téménggong Laksamana Orang Kaya Bésar Pérdana Mantéri,
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910,
43° HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
ada pun sébab beta tuntong taboh larangan ménghimpunkan
datang sakahan-nya bérapa-lah sudah lama-nya beta dudok
bérpikir sa-orang diri di-bilek anjong istana sa-kira-kira tiga
bulan sa-puloh ‘hari sudah lama- “nya ; ada pun _ beta pikir
karna beta suatu raja yang bésar memégang pérentah négeri,
maka béranakkan kéra sangat-lah malu-nya di-dalam hati
beta itu; baik-lah kita buangkan anak beta Kéra Kéchil Imam
Térgangga ka-téngah hutan yang lépas; témpat tiada pérnah
sampai manusia di-sana-lah baik kita hantarkan Kéra Kéchil
itu.” Sa-télah sudah Raja Séri Rama bértitah démikian itu,
maka kata Téménggong sérta orang bésar-bésar, “ Baik-lah
tuanku, boleh-lah patek sakalian ménghantarkan.” Sa-télah
sudah Téménggong bérkata démikian itu, maka di-sahut oleh
tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai, “ Ya Datok 'Te-
ménggong, apa-lah hal-nya hamba sifat anak pérémpuan
héndak ménaroh-nya Kéra Kéchil Imam Térgangea karna
ayah-nya héndak mémbuangkan, tétapi sunggoh pun téerbuang
di-dalam hati hamba tiada-lah terbuang anak hamba juga
dari dunia sampai ka-akhirat.” Antara ia bérkata démikian
itu, tuan putéri sérta méngadah ka-langit sérta bérlenang-
lenang ay er mata-nya tundok ka-bumi bérchuchuran,
Séepérti buah bémban masak luroh
Séperti jagong jatoh ka-bidai
Bagai manek jatoh péngarang
Bagai hari rintek pagi,
ayer mata tuan putéri tundok ménangis akan anak-nya Kéra
Kéchil Imam Té érgangga, karna héndak di-buangkan ka-hutan
yang lépas rimba yang bésar. Sa-télah sudah “démikian itu,
maka Temenggong Laksamana pun ménampun pulang masing-
masing ka-rumah-nya méngambil bélanja héndak bérjalan en
dalam hutan. Sa- félah sudah bérsiap itu, maka hari itu juga
bérjalan ka-dalam hutan ménchari Kéra Kéchil Imam
Térgangga itu,
Jour, Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 49
Dari-pada suatu kampong ka-pada suatu kampong
Dari-pada suatu dusun ka-pada suatu dusun
Dari-pada suatu témpat ka-pada suatu témpat:
maka tiada-lah bértému oleh Téménggong dan Laksamana.
Maka di-chari pula ka-pada suatu taman, di-sana-lah baharu
bértému déngan Kéra Kéchil itu, ia di-atas sa-pohon kayu
duku. Maka kata Téménggong dan Laksamana. “ Hai,
Kéra Kéchil ségéra-lah éngkau turun ka-pada aku dan aku
Ini ménjunjong titah ayahanda sérta bonda éngkau héndak
di-buangkan ka-dalam hutan.” Maka pikir di-dalam hati
Kéra Kéchil, sangat-lah ia mésra di-dalam hati-nya karna ia
kéra, itu-lah yang patut témpat kédudokkan diam-nya. Maka
ia pun bérilari-lah datang ka-pada ‘Téménggong. Maka
Téménggong pun berjalan-lah ka-dalam hutan,
Masok bélukar kéluar padang
Masok padang kéluar bélukar
lalu sampai ka-téngah rimba hutan yang lépas rimba yang
banat. Bérapa lama-nya sa-kira-kira tujoh hari tujoh malam
di-jalan, masok kédélapan-nya, maka sampai-lah Téménggong
ka-dalam hutan yang tiada pérnah sampai manusia_ pikat
langau pun tiada sampai. Maka hari pun sudah-lah mé-
rembang pétang. Maka kata Datok Téménggong, “ Hai sa-
kahian rayat, di-sini-lah kita dudok bérbuat sapar pisang sa~
sikat témpat bérmalam.” Maka, ‘“ Baik-lah ” kata sakalian
orang. Maka masing-masing déngan pékérjaan-nya, ada yang
méngambil rotan dan atap dan akar dan kayu bérbuat jambar
itu lalu-lah sudah, ada yang mémasak nasi dan ménggulai.
Sa-télah sudah masak nasi dan gulai, jambar dan sapar itu
pun sudah-lah siap sakalian, maka hari pun sampai malam.
Télah makan minum sakalian-nya, bérsama-sama lépas makan
minum masing-masing tidur sampai-lah konon pagi. Sa-
télah sudah siang hari, maka bérsiap-lah pula makan minum
itu, maka Téménggong pun bérkata-lah ka-pada Kéra Ixéchil
Imam Térgangga démikian kata-nya, “ Hai Kéra WKéchil,
tinggal-lah éngkau di-sini aku héndak balek pulang ka-négéri.”
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
*4
50 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
Maka Kéra Kéchil itu pun waktu pagi hari itu-lah baharu
ia bérkata-kata déngan Téménggong kata-nya, ‘ Baik-lah
karna hamba pikir itu-lah yang patut témpat hamba karna
hamba ini sa-ekur kéra tiada patut dudok ka-pada témpat yang
medan majlis, ségala raja-raja itu-lah; yang patut témpat
hamba ini di-dalam rimba banat. Maka hamba_ bérkirim
sémbah ka-pada ayahanda dan bonda, jangan-lah ayah dan
bonda bérmashghul hati; dan sémbahkan hamba minta halal- —
kan nasi yang térmakan garam yang di-kétip ayer yang di-
minum dari dunia sampai akhirat déngan sa-puteh hati
sépérti kapas di-busar dan salam hamba ka-hathérat bonda
pinta halalkan ayer susu yang hamba minum dari kéchil
sampal bésar halalkan dunia akhirat.” Maka, “ Baik-lah,”
kata Téménggong.
Sa-télah Kéra Kéchil bérkata-kata déngan Téménggong
itu, maka Téménggong pun bérjalan-lah pulang ka-négéri
Tanjong Bunga
Masok hutan kéluar hutan
Masok padang kéluar padang
sa-kira-kira tujoh hari tujoh malam di-jalan itu, masok
kédélapan hari-nya sampai-lah ka-négéri Tanjong Bunga,
Dari jauh sésarkan dékat
Sudah dékat sampai tiba,
ka-balai bésar itu. Maka di-lihat oleh Téménggong Raja
Séri Rama pun ada hathir di-balai dudok di-atas singgasana
kérajaan, maka Témenggong
Dari jauh ménjunjong dul
Sudah dékat lalu ményémbah
Térangkat kadam jari sa-puloh
Kunchup sépérti sulur bakong
Jari sépérti susun sireh,
sémbah Téménggong, “ Sépérti anakanda Kéra Kéchil Imam
Térgangga itu, sudah-lah patek hantarkan ka-téngah hutan
yang lépas di-tinggalkan di-dalam jambar pisang sa-sikat.
Ada-lah pada pagi hari patek-héndak balek, maka kata patek,
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. = 5]
*Tinggal-lah éngkau di-dalam jambar pisang sa-sikat ini,
aku héndak balek pulang.’ Maka di-sahut oleh anakanda
démikian kata-nya, ‘Baik-lah datok, ada pun hamba sangat
suka dudok di-dalam hutan ini karna hamba sa-ckur kéra:
hamba bérkirim sémbah kapada ayah dan saalam ka-pada
bonda, jangan-lah ayah dan bonda bérmashghul _ hati.
Ada pun sembah anakanda ka-pada ayah pinta halalkan
nasi yang di-makan garam yang di-kétip ayer yang di-minum
minta puteh hati siperti kapas di-busar dari-pada dunia
sampai akhirat dan salam ka-pada bonda pinta halalkan ayer
susu yang di-minum dari-pada kéchil sampai ka-bésar puteh-
kan hati dari dunia sampai akhirat.” Sa-télah sudah Raja
Séri Rama membuangkan putéra-nya ka-dalam hutan yang
lépas, térhénti-lah kesah-nya.
Maka térsébut-lah pula al-kesah anak-nya Kéra Kéchil
Imam Teérgangga yang térbuang di-téngah hutan itu tinggal
déngan sa-orang diri-nya di-dalam jambar pisang sa-sikat.
Bébérapa lama-nya ia dudok di-situ sa-kira-kira tujoh havi
tujoh malam, maka bérpikir-lah di-dalam hati-nya, ‘* Apa-lah
hal aku ini dudok ga-orang diri, baik-lah aku bérjalan.” Maka
ia pun bérjalan-lah dari-pada sa-pohon kayu ka-pada sa-pohon
kayu: maka bérjumpa déngan ségala buah-buahen kayu itu
dan ségala bunga-bungaan kayu dan putek den puchok kayu
manha-mana yang tiada pahit itu-lah di-makan-nya; mana-
mana yang pahit di-buang-nya; apakala malam ia bérhénti
tidur apakala siang ia bérjalan. Maka bérapa lama-nya sa-
kira-kira tiga bulan sa- -puloh hari bérjalan itu dengan se
orang diri di-dalam hutan yang lépas rimba yang banat: sola
ada-lah ka- pada suatu hari sampai-lah Kéra Keéchil Imam
Térgangga ka-tépi laut. Maka ia pun bérjalan pula ményusur
pantai tépi laut itu hingga sampai tujoh hari tujoh malam,
hari yang kédélapan di- lihat-nya ada-lah sa-buah kampong
yang ada di-tépi laut itu chukup pula déngan kota parit-nva.
Maka di-tuju oleh Kéra Kéchil nam Térgangga,
Dari jauh sésarkan deékat
Sudah dékat sampai tiba,
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
52 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA,
di-luar kota lalu ia naik ka-atas kota tinggi. Maka di-libat
oleh kéra ka-dalam kota itu tampak-lah
Sa-buah rumah sémbilan ruang
Sa-puloh déngan anjong perak
Sa-bélas déngan jémala ganti
Bératap tila bérdinding kacha
Bérkémonchak intan pualam.
Chukup déngan
Balai bésar balai mélentang
Tujoh ruang tujoh pémanah
Sa-lélah burong térbang
Sa-ujana mata mémandang
Sa-léjang kuda bérlari.
Maka pikir di-dalam hati-nya, “ Témpat raja-raja jua gé-
rangan ini.” ‘Tétapi di-lihat-nya di-dalam kota itu sa-orang
pun tiada. Maka ia pun pérgi-lah ka-balai itu,
Dari jauh sésarkan dékat
Sudah dékat sampai tiba,
sa-télah sampai ia ka-halaman balai, maka bérdiri-lah ia di-
halaman balai iu. Maka di-lihat-nya balai itu sédia sakalian-
nya dari-pada tikar pachar pérmaidani dan hamparan yang
indah-indah di-situ térbéntang. Maka ia pun naik-lah ka-
atas balai itu di-lihat-nya pétérana kérajaan di-atas smggasana
di-képala balai itu pun sédia térlintang. Maka Kéra Kéchil
Imam Térgangga pun pérgi-lah ka-képala balai itu. Maka
ia naik ka-atas singgasana kérajaan dudok bérsila panggong
bérjuntai kaki sa-bélah. Sa-télah sudah itu dayang-dayang
yang émpat inang tujoh péngasoh tujoh dudok méngintai
dari dalam rong mélihatkan kélakuan Kéra Kéchil pada balai
itu; télah di-kétahui juga oleh Kéra Kéchil akan orang mé-
ngintai-intai itu, maka ia pun mémbuat laku bérbagai-bagai
ragam. Sa-télah di-lihat oleh ségala dayang-dayang dari
dalam itu kélakuan Kéra Kéchil ménggantikan békas ké-
rajaan itu, maka dayang-dayang pun masok ka-dalam istana
sémua-nya itu bérkata, “ Inang péngasoh apa-lah hal kita, ada
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 53
pun tempat kérajaan sudah di-gantikan oleh kéra. Baik-lah
kita dapatkan ma’ inang tua. Apa-lah pikiran kita?”
Maka ma’ inang tua pun pérgi masok ka-dalam anjong perak
jemala ganti mémbangunkan Raja Shah Noman dari-pada
peraduan. Maka di-séntakkan ibu kaki kivi sérta kaki kanan,
Maka Raja Shah Noman pun bangun dari-pada béradu; lalu
di-lihat ka-kiri ka-kanan ka-hadap ka-bélakang. Maka tér-
pandang-lah ia ka-pada ma’ inang tua di-hadapan. Maka
titah Raja Shah Noman, “ Apa-lah sésak késukaran kita, maka
ma’ inang gérakkan beta téngah tidur ini.” Maka sémbah
inang tua, “ Ampun tuanku, ada pun sébab patek gérakkan
tuanku dari-pada péraduan ini, karna sébab Kéra Kéchil naik
di-balai témpat kérajaan tuanku, ia dudok bérsila panggong
_dan beérjuntai kaki sa-bélah ada ia sampai sékarang ini.”
Télah Raja Shah Noman ménéngar pérkataan itu, maka ia
pun bértitah ményuroh ambil batil émas tempat basoh muka.
Sa-télah sudah itu, maka ia pun bersiap méngénakan ségala
kain baju. Sa-télah sudah siap sakalian, maka ia pun bér-
titah ka-pada inang kakak péngasoh “ Ambil chiur kita dan
langkat tujoh yang ada bérséruja télépok émas dan békas sireh
kita tepak jorong buatan Mangkasar chérana Banjar.” Maka
ja pun bérangkat dari bilek anjong istana kéluar ka-balai
bésar; Raja Shah Noman pun kéluar-lah dari-dalam ruang.
Maka Kéra Kéchil Imam Teérgangga pun turun dari-atas
singgasana kérajaan itu sérta déngan sopan tundok méngadap
Raja Shah Noman. Sa-télah démikian itu, maka titah Raja
Shah Noman, “ Ya Kéra Kéchil Imam ‘Térgangga, apa-lah
sébab jalan mula-nya éngkau sampai ka-négéri aku ini?”
Maka sémbah Kéra Kéchil, “ Ada pun patek sampai ka-mari
ini datang dari dalam hutan yang lépas rimba yang banat
témpat yang tiada uel manusia dari sana-lah patek datang
ka-négéri tuanku ini.” “Apa mula-nya, maka éngkau di-
téngah hutan yang lepas karna éngkau anak raja yang bésar
mémérentahkan négéri ‘Tanjong ‘Bunga ayah-mu bérnama
Raja Séri Rama bonda-mu bérnama tuan putéri Sa-kuntum
Bunga Sa-tangkai, apa-lah mula-nya maka yang démikian,”
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
54. HIKAYAT SERI RAMA,
Maka sémbah Kéra Kéchil Imam Tergangga, * Patek imi di-
buangkan oleh ayah dan bonda,” “ Apa-lah chélaka dérhaka
éngkau ka-pada ayah dan bonda-mu.” Maka kata Keéra
Kéchil Imam Teérgangga, * Tiada-lah patek kétahui késalahan
patek itu, pada pikiran patek sébab di-buangkan itu, karna
patek ini sa-ekur kéra tiada patut patek dudok pada témpat
medan ségala raja-raja itu-lah sébab-nya yang patek kétahui
tuanku.” Maka Raja pun diam ménéngarkan kata-kata itu,
“Jika ayahanda dan bonda éngkau tiada bérguna aku-lah
yang bérguna, dudok kita di-sini bérsama-sama karna bonda-
mu itu anak saudara aku bératur datok; ayah éngkau itu
anak saudara aku sa-panchar.” Maka “Baik” kata Kéra
Kechil Imam Térgangga. Maka kata Raja Sang Hanuman,
“Hai Kéra Kéchil, apa- -lah barang yarg éngkaw makan dari
kéchil sampai ka-bésar.” Maka sémbah- nya “ Ada pun yang
patek ayap pada tiap hari yazg télah sudah daun kayu -kayu
yang muda-muda itu ayapan patek mana-mana vane tiada
pahit.” Maka Raja Shah Noman pun_ bértitah ka- pada
ségala dayang-dayang-nya yang émpat-puloh émpat, * Ambil-
kan aku puchok kayw yang muda-muda héndak mémbéri
chuchu-ku.” Maka dayang- dayang pun pérgi-lah mémbawa
bakul rotan sa-orang sa-bijl émpat- -puloh émpat orang pérgl
mémungut daun kayu. Sa-télah dapat daun kayu itu, pada
sa-orang sa-bakul di-bawa sémbahkan pada Shah Noman lalu
di- pérjamukan ka-pada chuchu-nya. Maka di-makan oleh
Kéra Kéchil Imam Térgangga tarok kayu itu kira-kira kétika
itu di-makan Kéra Kéchil habis émpat bakul. Maka sampai
malam mémbawa pagi-pagi esok hari-nya habis sakahan-nya
émpat-puloh émpat bakul itu di-makan oleh Kéra Keéchil
Imam Térgangga. Sa-télah kéesokkan hari-nya itu di-lhat
oleh Raja Shah Noman yang démikian itu lalu ia bértitah,
“Hai Kéra Kéchil patut-lah éngkau di-buangkan oleh ayah
bonda-mu ka-dalam hutan yang lépas rimba yang banat karna
tiada patut tuboh éngkau déngan makan sépérti gajah ; tuboh
éngkau sa-bésar léngan patut-kah tarok kayu émpat-puloh
émpat bakul habis déngan satu malam éngkau makan? Jika
Jour. Straits Brarich
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 55
démikian itu aku pun tiada Jalu meénaroh éngkau di-dalam
négéri inl; besok hari pérgi-lah éngkau naik ka-atas gunong
Enggil Bérénggil itu karna chérita orang konon banyak pél-
bagai buah kayu makan-makanan di-situ. Jémudian ada-lah
séperti buah kayu rupa-nya sa-biji buntar sépérti képayang
bésar-nya sépérti rédap merah sépérti pédéndang masak
sépérti késumba murup datang naik dari kaki gunong Enggii
Béréngegil itu jangan éngkau makan.” Maka sahut Kéra
Kéchil, “ Baik-lah tuanku.”
Sa-télah kéeesokkan hari-nya, Kéra IKéchil Lnam 'Tér-
gangga pun pérgi-lah naik ka- atas gunong Enggil Bérénggil.
Sa-télah sampai ia ka-atas gunong itu, maka di-pandang-nya
kiri dan kanan jalan di-atas gunong itu térlalu banyak-nya
buah kayu pélbagai makanan. Maka tiada-lah di-lihat-nya
buah kayu itu oleh Kéra Kéchil Imam Térgangga ia bérjalan
juga. Sa-télah sampai ka-pada kémonchak gunong, maka di-
pandang-nya ka-bawah kaki gunong. Maka tampak-lah buah
kayu seperti yang di-pésan oleh Raja Shah Noman. Maka
la pun ségéra-lah bérlari-lari méndapatkan buah kayu itu
sérta sampai di-hadapan-nya buah kayu itu, maka héndak
di-térkam-nya. Maka kata buah itu, “ Hai Kéra Keéchil,
jJangan éngkau térkam aku.” Maka jawab Kéra Kéchil,
RS Hen Ba te pula tiada boleh aku térkam, karna éngkau makan-
an aku di-titahkan datok aku Raja Shah Noman éngkau-lah
radzki aku.” Maka kata buah itu, “ Hai Kéra Kéchil, jangan
éngkau makan karna aku ini bukan- -nya buah kayu aku yang
bérnama mata-hari yang di-titahkan Allah subhanahu wataala
ménérang! sakalian alam dunia ini. Jika éngkau makan
néschaya éngkau mati oleh karna waba aku térlalu panas;
yang bébérapa jauh lagi sakalian hangat- “nya, yang dékat
déngan aku bétapa-kah gérangan hangat-nya.” Démikian itu
kata mata-hari tiada juga di-déngar oleh Kéra Kéchil lalu
di-térkam-nya lalu péngsan tiada sédarkan diri-nya oleh
képanasan mata-hari itu. Térhénti-lah kesah-nya.
Al-kesah, maka térsébut-lah pula sa-orang Raja Shah
Kobad di-sa-buah négéri Bandar Tahwil bérputéra sa-orang
R.A. Soc., No. 55, I9I0,
56 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
péreémpuan béernama tuan putéri Rének Jantan. Maka tuan
putéri pun pada pagi-pagi itu juga héndak bérmain ka-padang
di-dalam kota lalu bérkata ka-pada ma’ imang-nya, “Kakak
péngasoh pérgi-lah sémbahkan ka-pada ayah dan bonda kata-
kan beta héndak bérmain-main: ada-kah di-bénarkan ayahanda ?
Dan beta mémbawa ségala ma’ inang péngasoh dan dayang-day-
ang émpat-puloh émpat dan kanda manda-nya héndak mém-
bawa géndang sérunai dan hérbab rébana kéchapi muri dandi
bértépok tari gurau jénaka bérpantun séluka déngan bérsu-
kaan”. Maka inang tua pun pérgi-lah méngadap Shah Kobad,
“Ampun tuanku, ada-lah patek im di-titahkan oleh anakanda
méngadap tuankumaalumkansémbah ka-bawah duli yang maha
muha, ada-lah anakanda tuan putéri Rének Jintan héndak mo-
hon bérmain ka-padang di-dalam kota.” Maka titah Raja Shah
KXobad, “ Bénar-lah ka-pada beta, silakan oleh anakanda pérgi
bérmain itu.” Maka inang itu pun ménampun balek méngadap
tuan putéri ményampaikan titah Raja Shah Kobad itu bénar-
lah oleh kédua laki istéri-nya. Maka tuan putéri pun bérsiap-
lah pérgi bérangkat ka-padang itu déngan ségala pélbagai
pérmainan sérta déngan sakahan dayang-nya. ‘Télah sampai
di-padang, maka teérdiri-lah di-témpat pérmainan itu. Sa-télah
sudah khimah itu, térlalu-lah athmat ségala bunyi-bunyian, sa-
kira-kira sa-jurus bérmain itu, Kéra Kéchil pun jatoh di-hadap-
an khalayak yang banyak-banyak itu. Démi térpandang
tuan putéri Kéra itu tiada bérnvawa; tétapi kélakuan-nya
sépérti hidup, lalu di-ambil oleh tuan putéri di-pérbuatkan
pérmainan sépérti gambar di-lakukan oleh tuan putéri. Maka
tuan putéri pun bértitah ka-pada ma’ inang péngasoh ményu-
roh ambil kain sakhalat merah dan sakhalat hijau dan sakhalat
kuning héndak di-buatkan pakaian kéra ini. Maka inang
tua pun ségéra-lah méngambil yang di-titahkan tuan putéri.
Télah di-bawa di-hadapan putéri sakhalat itu, maka di-gunting
sakhalat itu di-buatkan baju dan séluar kain-nya itu. Maka
di-pakaikan ka-pada Kéra Kéchil itu. Télah térpakai itu di-
lihat oleh tuan putéri Rének Jintan di-jari kélingking kanan
Jour, Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 57
Kéra Kéchil itu ada-lah sa-béntok chinchin, lalu di-pakai-nya_
di-kélingking kanan-nya pula, maka
Bagai di-ukur
Bagai di-jangka
Bagai orang biasa sa-lama.
Maka térlalu suka ria tuan putéri méndapat kéra pérmainan
itu; bérhimpun-lah ségala bala tantéra dari-pada hujong
négéri sampai ka-pangkal négeéri
Yang chapek datang bértongkat
Yang buta datang bérpimpin
Yang béranak méndukong anak
Yang tuli bértanya-tanya
Yang kurap datang méngebar.
Maka ségala orang bésar pun bérhimpun datang Laksa-
mana Orang Kaya Bésar Téménggong mélihat: pénoh
témpat-lah padang témpat pérmain itu dari-pada_pagi-
pagi hari sampai malam; pada malam itu pun _ tiada
pulang tuan putéri ka-rumah-nya. Maka Raja Shah NKobad
pun mémanggil budak kundang ményuroh pérgi mémanggil
Orang Kaya Téménggong héndak bértanya pérmainan tuan
putéri. Maka malam-lah sudah hari tiada jua pulang ka-
rumah. Maka Téménggong datang méngadap pérsémbahkan
ségala pérmainan itu kéra tiada bérnyawa tétapi sa-laku hidup.
Maka raja pun turun bérangkat kedua laki istéri séria orang
bésar-bésar pérgi mélihat pérmainan tuan putéri Rének Fintan
itu. Sa-kétika raja mélihat pérmainan itu, maka ta pun
bérangkat pulang ka-dalam istana sakalian orang bésar-bésar
tinggal-lah di-situ; tiga hari tiga malam bérmain itu siang
sama malam pun sama. Maka térhénti-lah chérita-nya.
- Maka di-kémbalikan pula chérita-nya ka-pada Raja Shah
Noman. Tétkala Kéra Kéchil itu naik bukit Enggil Bérénggil
tiga hari tiga malam, maka Raja Shah Noman pun mémanggil
hamba sahaya-nya bértanya hal Kéra Kéchil itu sudah bérapa
lama ia bérjalan. Maka sahut ségala hamba sahaya, “ Sudah
tiga hari tiga malam tuanku.” Maka titah Raja Shah
Noman, “ Jikalau ia tiada pulang ka-rumah kita pada malam
R. A. Soc,, No. 55, I910.
58 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
inl, pagi-pagi esok beta héndak pérgi ménurut-nya: siapa tahu
kalau-kalau ia mati makan buah putek kayu orang; héndak
di-péreksa ka-pada mata-hari di- -mana ada Kéra Kéchil Inam
Térgangga itu pada masa ini.” Maka hari pun siang; pagi-
pagi Raja Shah Noman pun pérgi-lah naik gunong Engeil
Bérénggil itu. Sa-télah sampai ka-pada kémonchak-nya di-
pandang kiri kanan ka-hadapan ka-bélakang tiada-lah tampak
Kéra Kéchil Imam Térgangga itu. Maka Raja Shah Noman
pun naik di-kémonchak gunong itu ménanti mata-hari. Sa-
kétika mata-hari pun kéluar lalu naik bérhadapan déngan
Raja Shah Noman. Maka ségera Raja Shah Noman mémbéri
Nia kapada mata-hari, “* As- salam alaikum.” Maka di-sahut
oleh mata- hari, “‘Wa- alaikum salam.” Maka kata Raja Shah
Noman, “Elana héndak bértanyakan chuchu hamba Kera
Kéchil Imam 'Térgangga di-mana-lah ia pada masa ini.’
Maka mata-hari pun bérdaleh méngatakan tiada tahu. Maka
kata Raja Shah Noman, ‘“ Hai mata- hari tiada patut sa-kali-
kali tuan hamba bérkata démikian karna tuan hamba di-titah-
kan Allah subhanahu wataala ménérangi sakalian alam dunia ;
jika jarum patah pun tuan hamba kétahui apa-kah hal chuchu
hamba sa-orang tiada dapat tahu.” Maka kata mata-hari,
“Ampun tuanku, ada pun chuchu tuanku itu ada tiga hari yang .
sudah lépas di-bélakang ini ia datang héndak mémakan hamba.
Maka kata hamba, ‘Hai Kéra Kéchil, jangan di-makan hamba
inl bukan-nya buah kayu hamba ini mata-hari yang di-titah-
kan Allah subhanahu wataala ménérangi ségala alam dunia
ini ménghidupkan sakalian hamba Allah’ Maka tiada di-
pakai-nya héndak di-makan-nya juga hamba-lah radzki-nya
konon déngan titah tuanku di-suroh makan hamba. Maka
apa-apa hamba katakan ka-pada Kéra Kéchil itu tiada di-pakai-
nya lalu-lah di-térkam-nya hamba. Maka péngsan-lah ia
jatoh ka-négéri Bandar Tahwil ya-itu raja-nya bérnama Shah
Kobad pada kétika ini ada-lah ia téngah di-pérmain oleh tuan
putéri Rének Jintan.” Maka kata Raja Shah Noman kapada
mata-hari, “ Hamba minta ambilkan ehuchu hamba itu ka-
pada tuan hamba.” Maka déngan sa-kétika itu juga mata-
Jour, Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 59
hari mémanjangkan tangan-nya méngambil Keéra Kéchil
Imam Térgangga di-atas “pangkuan tuan puteri téngah ber-
main-main. Maka hari pun panas tiada dapat di- hingeakan.
Sa-kétika rédup, maka Kéra Keéchil pun sudah lényap di-ambil
mata-hari di-pérsémbahkan ka-pada Raja Shah Noman.
Maka tuan putéri pun téngadah ka-langit bérlenang-lenang
ayer mata-nya tundok ka- bumi bérehuchuran ayer mata- -nya
Sépérti jagong jatoh ka-bidai
Laksana manek putus péngarang
Séperti hari rintek pagi
Séperti buah bémban masak luroh.
Maka ia pun déngan pérchintaan pulang ka-rumah-nya
Maka di-kémbalikan pula, al-kesah Raja Shah Noman
di-atas bukit Enggil Bérénggil. Télah di-sérahkan oleh mata-
hari Kéra Kéchil Imam Tergangea itu, maka ia pun pulang
membawa chuchu-nya itu ka-dalam rong istana-nya. Sa-télah
sampai, maka di-béntangkan ségala hamparan yang indah-
indah tikar pachar pérmaidani di-istana yang bésar, lalu di-
létakkan Kéra Kéchil di-atas hamparan itu. Maka di-ambil
anak kunchi dua biji mémbuka péti kéchil banian sakti
bértatah gewang di-témpat péraduan berkérétap bunyi kunchi
bérkériut bunyi tudong-nya. Télah térbuka péti itu, maka
di-ambil puntong chéndana gaharu di-ambil kéményan barus
dan ayer mawar satu békas; maka di-bakar-lah puntong chén
dana dan kéményan dan gaharu lalu di-ukup ayer mawar itu;
télah térukup, maka di-pérchekkan ka-pada Kéra Kéchil Imam
Térgangga sa-kali rénjis. Maka ménguit ibu kaki, dua kali
péerchek menarek tangan-nya tiga kali pérchek maka ia pun
bérsin lalu bangkit momandang kanan dan kiri ka-hadapan
dan ka- bélakang, di-lihat ada-lah Raja Shah Noman; maka
kata Keéra Keéchil, “ Ya datok hamba sangat-lah lama-nya
hamba tidur.” Maka kata Raja Shah Noman, “ Tidur apa
bukan-kah éngkau sudah mati, aku pun tiada suka lagi akar,
éngkau dudok di-sini, inchit nyah éngkau pérgi ka- dalanz
hutan karna éngkau tiada ménurut péngajaran aku.” Maka
kata Kéra Kéchil, “ Tuanku ka-bawah duli yang maha mula
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910,
60 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
di-bunoh mati di-gantong tinggi di-réndam basah di-bakar
hangus di-kérat putus di-chinchang lumat nama patek bér-
balek ka-hutan harap di-ampun tuanku, sébab patek takut
dudok sa-orang diri di-dalam hutan itu.” ‘Tiga kali Raja
Shah Noman bértitah ményurohkan Kéra Kéchil kéluar dari-
pada négéri itu, tiada jua ia mau pérgi. Maka titah Raja
Shah Noman, “ Méngapa, maka éngkau takut balek ka-dalam
hutan itu bukan-kah éngkau anak raja yang bésar pada kira
hati-ku éngkau-lah raja bésar di-dalam alam ini, méngapa-lah
éngkau bodoh, tiada-lah éngkau kétahui sakalian lashkar hulu-
balang rayat tantéra éngkau yang ada hathir di-hutan itu
ada émpat pehak émpat-émpat orang ka-pada satu-satu pehak
rayat berkéti-kéti laksa mélion banyak-nya.”” Maka sémbah
Kéra Kéchil, “Siapa-lah tuanku, rayat patek yang émpat
pehak itu dan di-mana-lah kédudokkan rayat patek yang ada
sa-banyak itu.” Ada pun titah Raja Shah Noman, “ Pérgi-
lah éngkau ka-padang Anta-Béranta sa-bélah utara gunong
Enggil Bérénggi! di-tengah-téngah hutan itu. Maka bawa-
lah puntong enéndana gaharu kéményan barus aku imi; apa-
kala sampai éngkau di-padang itu héndak-lah di-bakar: télah
sudah di-bakar, maka bérchékak pinggang-lah éngkau ménga-
dap €émpat pénjuru alam dunia ini; panggi lashkar hulu-
balang itu yang pértama Janggat, kédua Mabit, kétiga Baya
Pénglima Baya, kéémpat Bikar; hulubalang pehak yang kédua
pértama Nila Kémala dan Dardi Malah; pehak kéémpat
Jambuna Sang Kémala Sina raja Singa Mérjan dan Mérjai:
Bérantalawi.” Maka télah sudah Raja Shah Noman bér-
titah démikian itu, maka pezi besok-nya itu Kéra Kéchil pun
bérjalan-lah pérgi masok hutan ménuju jalan pérgi ka-padang
Anta-Béranta. Antara bébérapa hari di-jalan itu, :
Dari jauh sésarkan dékat,
Sudah dékat sampai-lah tiba
di-tépi padang. Maka di-lihat pada téngah-téngah padang
itu ada sa-pohon kayu bérnama béringin térlalu bésar déngan
rimbun rampak-nya. Maka ia pun pérgi-lah bérhénti di-bawah
pohon kayu itu, lalu di-pérbuat-lah sa-bagaimana yang di-
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT. SERI RAMA. 6
pésan oleh datok-nya Raja Shah Noman méngadap ia kapada
émpat pénjuru alam déngan bérchékak pinggang bérséru
sakahan lashkar hulubalang-nya démikian bunyi-nya, “ Hai
Janggat Mabit Baya Pénglima Baya Bikar hulubalang Narun
Tégangga Napurun Tégangga Salimun Térgangga Sang Sa-
kérun ‘légangea Nila Kémala Dardi Mala Jémbuna raja
Singa Mérjan Singa, Sang Kémala Singa dan Béranta-
lawi mari-lah éngkau bérhimpun sakalian pada padang Anta-
Béranta ini déngan titah Iéra Kéchil Imam Teérgangga.
Maka aku-lah vang bérnama Kéra Kéchil Imam Tér gangga.”
Maka lépas ia bérkata-kata démikian itu, maka sakalian lash-
kar hulubalang sakalian pun datang- lah déngan méndeéru
bunyi-nya sépérti topan bérchampur ribut bagai hallintar
mémbélah bumi. Maka raja Singa Mérjan Singa pun télah
sampai-lah ka-padang bérhadapan déngan Kéra Kéchil Imam
Térgangga. Maka ia pun térlalu sakit-nya lalu ia mém-
bésarkan diri-nya mulut-nya térnganga-nganga merahbérnyala-
nyala sépérti api nuraka jahanam; laku-nya béngis seperti
harimau lépas tangkapan; sérta datang lalu tundok mé-
nyémbah, ‘““ Ampun tuanku, béribu-ribu ampun sémbah patek
apa-lah sésak késukaran tuanku, maka tuanku mémanggil
patek sakalian lashkar hulubalang rayat bala tantéra yang
fide tépérménail banyak-nya di-suroh bérhimpun.” Sa-télah
di-déngar oleh Kéra Kéchil sémbah yang démikian itu, maka
la pun térsényum sambil bertitah, “‘Tiada-lah apa sésak
késukaran beta. Ada pun sébab maka beta panggil sakalian
lashkar hulubalang ini, beta hendak bérkénalan sérta héndak
bérsuka-sukaan bérmain-main pada padang ini.” Sa-télah
sudah bértitah démikian itu, maka sakalian lashkar yang di-
séru oleh Keéra Kéchil Janggat Mabit Baya Pénglima Baya
Bikar hulubalang Narun Tégangga Napurun Tégangea Sali-
mun 'Térgangga Sakérun Tégangga Nila Kémala Dardi Mala
Jémbuna- raja Singa Mérjan Singa Sang Kémala Singa dan
Bérantalawi pénoh sésak tumpat di-dalam padang itu lompat
kéjar-nya datang méngadap Kéra Kéchil Imam Teérgangga
déngan mémbawa pélbagai pérsémbahan sépérti bukit bértim-
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
62 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
~bun-timbun. Maka Kéra Kéchil pun térlalu suka hati-nya
béroleh sépérti yang di-chita-nya baharu-lah di-kétahui akan
diri-nya itu raja bésar di-dalam alam dunia ini. Maka ia
pun tétap ménjadi khalifah di-dalam padang Anta-Béranta
itu chukup déngan ségala orang bésar hulubalang lashkar
rayat bala tantéra-nya yang tiada tépérménai banyak-nya.
Al-késah, maka térsébut-lah pula hal ayah bonda-nya
Raja Séri Rama di-dalam négéri Tanjong Bunga. Sa-télah:
sudah mémbuangkan putéra-nya ka-dalam hutan yang lépas
rimba yang banat sampai tiga bulan lama-nya, maka datang-
lah sa-orang raja bérnama Maharaja Dewana dari-pada négéri
Pulau Kacha Puri nama- -nva di-téngah laut yang bésar. Ada
pun Maharaja Dewana ini, télah ménéngar warta khabaran
orang akan istéri Raja Séri Rama tuan putér1 Sa-kuntum
Bunga Sa-tangkai nama-nya, pada négéri Tanjong Bunga
térlalu_ baik paras-nya dan manis sa- -barang laku-nya tiada-
lah tolok banding-nya sa-luroh négéri Tanjong Bunga itu
Pinggang sa-chékak jari manis
Tuboh-nya langsar batang ménjélai |
Jari halus tombak sérai
Tumit sépérti télur burong
Santap sireh bérkacha-kacha
Ayer di-minum bérbayang-bayang
khabar-nya konon warta orang itu. Maka térlalu-lah bérahi
di-dalam hati Maharaja Dewana tiada lupa siang dan malam
igau-igauan. Maka ia pun sudah bérniat héndak di-péristéri
juga tuan putéri itu. Maka ia pun bérsiap-lah sa-orang diri-
nya. Ada ka-pada suatu hari waktu téngah hari buntar
bayang-bayang Maharaja Duwana pun méngénakan
Langkah sidang budiman;
Anak ular bérbélit di-kaki
Anak lang térbang ményongsong angin:
Sa-langkah ka-hadapan
Tanda méninggalkan négéri
Dua Jangkah balek ka-bélakang
Tanda bérbalek ka-Pulau Kacha Puri.
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 63
Maka ia pun bérjalan-lah déngan késaktian térbang ménuju
négéri Tanjong Bunga hari sudah merémbang pétang. Maka
ia pun sampai di-luar kota Raja Séri Rama. Maka ia pun
dudok-lah di-situ sa-orang diri-nya. Maka sampai-lah konon
malam, ja pun méngénakan
Hikmat “ sa-mula jadi”
* Ashik sa- -kampong ee sie -putar "Leman ”
* Asam garam” “séri gagak ”
“ Sa-palit gila” “ ahadan mabok.”
Maka tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga istéri Raja Seri Rama
di-dalam bilek anjong istana témpat péraduan. Maka pada
malam itu kéloh késah tiada bérkétahuan pikir-nya dan sa-
barang laku-nya hingga bérchuchuran péloh dari-pada tuboh
badan dan muka- -nya “sérta di-sapu déngan kain sélendang-nya
dari-pada sangat panas miang-nya. Maka hati-nya pun naik
hbang-hbu habis sa-hélai bérganti sa-hélai kain sélendang
ményapu péloh sangat banyak péloh-nya bértitek dari-pada
ujong rambut-nya. Télah di-lihat oleh inang tua lalu ia
bérkata, “ Ya tuanku, apa-lah hal kélakuan tuankn démikian
ini.” Maka titah tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga, “ Ya ma’
inang sa-ménjak dari kéchil sampai ka-bésar dari-pada di-
muda sampai agong dari-pada muda sampai tua ini umur
beta, tiada-lah pérnah ménanggong hati gondah gulana yang
démikian im, entah apa-lah “hala- nya ka- pada beta ya ma’
inang.” Maka kata ma’ inang, “ Sa-bénar-nya tuanku, bérapa
lamas nya sudah kita bérsama-sama bélum pérnah patek mélihat
tuan putéri démikian ini.” Sa-kira-kira inang tua beérkata-
kata déngan tuan putéri,
Téngah malam sudah térlampau
Dini-hari bélum sampai
Budak-budak dua kali bangun jaga
Orang tua bérkaleh tidur
Bunyi kuang jauh ka-téngah
Sorong-lanting riang di-rimba
R. A. Soc., No. 55, I910,
64 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
Térdéngok lémbu di-padang
Ménguwak kérbau di-kandang
Embun jantan rintek-rintek,
Bértépek mandong mérak méngilai,
Kichak kichau bunyi murai,
Fajar sédang ményinsing naik,
Taptibau mélambong tinggi,
Ménguku balam di-hujong béndul,
Térdéngut puyoh panjang bunyi,
Puntong sa-jéngkal tinggal dua Jari,
-Itu-lah alamat hari ’nak siang.
Maka Raja Séri Rama pun bangun dari-pada béradu di-dalam
bilek anjong istana. Maka tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga
Sa-tangkai pérgi-lah ka-pada suami-nya ményémbahkan hal
la ingin héndak pérgi bérmain ka-balai bésar déngan sakalian
iImang péngasoh dan kanda manda dayang-dayang émpat-
puloh émpat orang patek héndak bérgéndang sérunai hérbab
rébana biola kéchapi muri dandi tépok tari pantun séluka gurau
jénaka. Maka titah suami-nya, ‘“* Bénar-lah ka-pada beta, sila-
kan-lah tuan putéri bérmain-main itu.” Maka tuan putéri
pun bérangkat ka-balai déngan ségala dayang-dayang sakalian.
Maka bérmain-lah tuan putéri bérsuka ria rioh gégak gémpita
térlalu athmat. Maka térhénti-lah al-kesah tuan putéri bér-
main ini.
Al-késah, maka térsébut-lah pula chérita Maharaja De-
wana yang dudok di-luar kota sangat-lah ingin hati-nya
ménéngar pélbagal pérmainan tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga
Sa-tangkai. Maka Maharaja Dewana pun béryang-yang-lah
ka-pada ségala dewata “’Ku paksa péroleh chita ménjadi, jika
sah lagi aku késaktian turun dari négéri Pulau Kacha Puri,
barang ménjadi-lah aku kambing émas bérképala émas ber-
matakan intan bérkakikan perak bérkukukan suasa bértabur-
tabur perak mérata-rata badan bérsélang déngan suasa_ bér-
tatahkan pérmata intan bértabur mérata badan rakna mutu
maanikam bérumbai-rumbaikan mutiara.” ‘Télah sudah
kambing émas, maka ia pun masok ka-dalam kota Raja Séri
- Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. | 65
Rama lalu ménuju ka-balai bésar balai mélentang, dari jauh
sésarkan dékat, télah sampai ka-halaman balai ia pun bérlaku
déngan hormat dan chérmat dan mémberi taadzim. Maka
tuan puteri pun tengah sangat-sangat suka bermain. Maka
térlihat-lah ia akan sa-ckur kaml ning bérjalan Jalu dari hala-
man balai térlalu amat chantek rupa-nya, maka tuan putéri
pun berlari-lari masok ka-dalam rong istana méngadap suami-
nya Raja Seri Rama di-témpat péraduan bérdatang sémbah
démikian bunyi-nya, “ Ampun tuanku béribu-ribu ampun, ada
pun patek téngah bermain di-balai bésar, maka sa-kétika itu
datang-lah sa-ekur kambing émas lalu dari-pada halaman
balai. Maka patek hhat déngan sakalian dayang-dayang
inang kakak péngasoh kanda manda kambing itu émas térlalu
hebat rupa-nya berképala Gmas bérmatakan intan kaki- nya
perak kuku suasa bértatahkan rakna mutu maanikam bérum-
bai-rumbaikan mutiara; sangat-lah berahi patek héndak buat
permain kadar sa-hari sa- -kérat hari” Maka titah Raja Seri
Rama, “ Beta pun tiada pérnah méndéngar kambing émas
warta orang pun tiada méndapat. Maka kakanda Sa sangat-
lah héndak mémandang kambing itu. Maka Jalu bérangkat
kédua Jaki istéri-nya Ka-balai bésar bérdiri sa- -kétika, maka
tampak-lah kambing itu lalu dengan bebsrapa hormat sérta
sopan dan malu- -nya seérta déngan ingat jnaat-nya. Maka
Raja Séri Rama pun tersidek di- dalam hati- -nya héndak
mémbuat pérmainan barang sa-hari. Maka di-tuntong-lah
taboh larangan gong pélaung chanang pémangegil. Sa-kétika,
maka bérhimpun- -lah rayat dari- pada hujong négéri sampal
ka-pangkal négéri,
Yang chapek datang bértongkat,
Yang buta datang bérpimpin,
Yang tuli bértanya-tanya
Yang kurap datang méngebar,
Yang beranak méndukong anak,
sakalian rayat bala tantéra pénoh tumpat datang méngadap,
R. A. Soc., No, 55, 1910.
AD
66 HIKAYAT SERIE RAMA.
“ Kota mana yang runtoh?
Parit mana vang rébah ?
Musoh mana datang mélanggar ?
dan téran sétérn Jawan tuan patek.” Maka titah Séri Ra-
ma, *’Tiada-lah apa sésak késukaran kita mélainkan ada-lah sa
ekur kambing masok ka-dalam kita itu héndak di-tangkap.”
Maka, “ Baik- lah,” kata sakalian hulubalang. Sa-kétika lagi
maka ‘kambing itu pun lalu dari halaman. Maka di-pandang
sunggoh-lah soperti titah Raja Séri Rama. Maka sakalian
ray at bala tantéra pun turun-lah laki-laki pérémpuan ménee-
pong kambing itu héndak ménangkap. Maka sa-kira-kira tiga
jéngkal lagi jauh-nya tangan manusia héndak sampai sépérti
kaki tanglong banyak-nva, maka ia pun hilang di-mata.
Maka di-lhat ka- bélakang ada-lah ia mémungut daun nangka
masak luroh. Maka di-képong orang pula démikian itu juga
tiada dapat: sampai tiga kali di-képong orang bésar-bésar tiada
juga dapat di-tangkap. Maka titah Raja Séri Rama di-suroh
kéjar béramai-ramai. Maka di-tutup pintu kota tinggi yang
méréntang. Maka di-hambat orang-lah kambing itu dari-pada
satu kota ka-pada satu kota dari-pada pagar dawai ka-pada
pagar dawai ia pun bérkalek, maka tiada juga dapat di-
tangkap. Maka titah Raja Séri Rama di-suroh rébah kota
dan pagar dawai itu sémua-nya. Maka di-kérjakan oleh
orang bésar-bésar. Télah rébah kota itu sakalian ia pun
bérkalek dari- pada satu rumah ka-pada satu rumah dari-pada
pohon nyiur ka-pada satu pohon nyiur dari pagi-pagi hart
sampai téngah hari buntar bavang-bavang tiada juga dapat
kambing. Maka hari pun sudah sampai waktu lohor ia pun
kéluar kota itu méragut rumput ménchari makan. Maka
titah Raja Séri Rama, ‘* Mari-lah kita ikut kambing itu
kéluar kota.” Lalu di-ikut ramai-ramai. Maka bértému-lah
kambing itu téngah méragut-ragut rumput di-téngah padang.
Maka di-hampir-lah ramai-ramai dari pagi sésarkan tinggi
hari dari pagi mérundok pétang méngikut kambing itu tiada
juga dapat. Maka hari pun sudah suntok malam. Maka
titah Raja Seri Rama ka-pada sakalian orang bésar-bésar dan
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 67.
hulubalang rayat bala tantéra, ‘* Ka-mana-tah pérg: kambing
itu.” Maka jawab sakalian-nya, “ Ada yang méngatakan ka-
sa-bélah sélatan sa-téngah méngatakan ka-sa-bélah timur dan
ada yang méngatakan (i-sa-bélah barat dan ada yang mengata-
kan ka-sa- bélah utara tiada-lah téntu.” Maka titah Raja
Sérit Rama, “ Jikalau tiada ae kambing itu ka-pada
malam ini tiada-lah kita pulang ka-rumah.” Maka hari pun
sudah-lah gélap. Maka masing-masing méreka berpégang
tangan masok ka-hutan itu; antara itu teérhénti-lah chérita
Raja Séri Rama ménurut kambing ka-dalam hutan itu.
Maka térsébut-lah al-kesah Maharaja Dewana datang dari
négéri Pulau Kacha Puri ka-négéri Tanjong Bunga méng-
héendakkan tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga istéri Raja Seri
tama, hendak di-buat-nya istéri. Maka télah lépas Raja Séri
Rama ka-dalam hutan, maka Maharaja Dewana pun masok
ka-dalam kota ménuju balai bésar. ‘Télah sampai ka-halaman
balai, maka ia pun méngémbalikan rupa-nya sépérti manusia
térlalu baik paras-nya rambut panjang jijak téngkok lalu
naik ka-atas balai. Maka di-lihat-nya pintu rong pun térbuka
lala masok ka-dalam rong langsong masok ka- dalam. istana.
Télah sampai ja ka-dalam istana, maka di-lihat-nya pintu
bilek anjong ya-itu bérdinding kacha dua-bélas anak kunchi
yang térkunchi. Maka Maharaja Dewana pun bérsémayam
di-luar pintu itu déngan santap sireh sa-kapur kélat jatoh di-
kérongkong séri naik ka-muka. Maka pikir hati-nya, “Bétapa-
kah gérangan mémbuka pintu bilek ini.” Maka téringat- lah
ia sa-hélai “téngkolok pada hulu bérbélang pélangi bérsalu-alai
rémbang téngah- nya déndam ta’ sudah di-tépi-nya
Chukup périndu déngan pérendang
Chukup hikmat “ sa-mula jadi”
* Ashik sa- -kampong ‘liga Sle ~putar "Liman ”’
“Asam garam ” “ séri. gagak ”
i Sa-palit oillay 245. ahadan mabok:
Doa nusu pun ada térsurat di-situ:
Ténun bukan sa-barang ténun,
Ténun bonda dari muda
t
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
68 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
Satu puncha ta’ sudah,
Jika sudah négeri binasa.
Maka di-ambil oleh Maharaja Dewana téngkolok itu dari atas
hulu-nya: di-kipaskan-nya ka-pintu bilek itu. Maka anak
kunchi yang dua-bélas itu pun berdérang jatoh séndiri habis
gugor. Maka ségéra di-sambut oleh “tuan putéri séraya
bérkata, “ Apa mula-nya, maka anak kunchi ini gugor sendiri-
nya?” Maka Maharaja Dewana pun ségéra ménolak pintu
bilek itu. Maka di-hhat oleh tuan puteri sa-orang muda
di-luar pintu iu héendak masok ka-dalam bilek anjong tempat
péraduan Raja Séri Rama. Maka térlépas masok berdiri ia
di-hadapan tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai; maka
tuan putéri berkata, “ Ayohai tuan, datang dari-mana_ abang
sampai ka-mari ini.’ Maka sahut Maharaja Dewana, “ Ka-
kanda datang dari négéri1 Pulau Kacha Puri,
Yang térsisip di-awan mega
Hilang di-puput angin ményangkar
Bélam tampak dari kémonchak gunong Engel
Bérengeil
* Apa-lah mashghul di-hatt abang? maka* sampai ka-rumah
adek pada waktu malam ini’ Maka sahut Mahar aja Dewana,
* Bérapa tinggi puchok pisang
Tinggi lagi asap apl
_' Bérapa tinggi gunong Ledang
Tings) lagi harap kami.”
Maka sahut tuan puteri,
“ Kalau bagitu kémbang jala-nya,
Ikan stsak ka- bérombong
Kalau bagitu rémbang kata-nya,
Choba bérsérah béradu untong.”
Maka sahut Maharaja Dewana,
“ Méranti chabang-nya dua
Di-tarah buat kéréntong,
Sédang mati lagi di-choba
Inikan pula béradu untong.”
¢:
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 69
Maka kata tuan putéri, “ Kita dudok makan sireh sa-kapur
sa-orang, sireh layu pinang busok gambir hangus kapur
mantah témbakau tambah kébun.” Maka sa-télah sudah santap
sireh sa-kapur sa-orang tuan putéri déngan Maharaja Dewana,
maka kata Maharaja Dewana, “ Ya adinda tuan putéri, ada-
kah rela ghali ramah mésra méngutip tulang kulit kakanda
dari dunia sampai ka-akhirat.” Maka sahut tuan puteéri,
“ Sa-kali kakanda rela ghali ramah meésra, adinda sa-ribu
kali rela ghali ramah mésra akan kakanda.” Maka kata
Maharaja Dewana,
“ Kalau sémboh bagi luka-nya
Akar chéndana tuan lurutkan
Jikalau sunggoh bagai kata-nya
Barang ka-mana kakanda turutkan.
Mari-lah kita pulang ka-négéri Pulau Kacha Puri.” Maka
tuan putéri pun meéngaku-lah lalu bérsiap. Télah siap
sakalian-nya, sa-kira-kira hari
Téngah malam sudah térlampau
Dini-hari bélum lagi sampai,
Budak-budak dua kali bangun jaga,
Orang tua bérkaleh tidur,
waktu itu-lah Maharaja Dewana mémbawa tuan putéri Sa-
kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai istéri Raja Séri Rama ka-négéri
Pulau Kacha Puri. ‘Télah sudah Maharaja Dewana pulang
mémbawa istéri Raja Séri Rama, maka térhénti-lah pula
péerkataan ini.
Maka térsébut-lah al-kesah Raja Séri Rama méngikut
kambing émas ka-dalam hutan hari gélap gulita déngan
malam buta déngan sakalian orang bésar-bésar-nya baharu-lah
Raja Seri Rama térsédarkan diri-nya séraya bértitah ka-pada
ségala hulubalang lashkar rayat bala-nya démikian kata-nya,
“ Hai sakalian hulubalang, gila apa kita ini hari malam buta
ini héndak ménangkap kambing, sédangkan ia di-dalam kota
kita lagi tiada dapat di-tangkap, apa-kah hal ia sudah lépas
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
70 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
ka-dalam hutan, éntah-lah di-mana-manaiasékarang baik kita
pulang ka-rumah.” Maka masing-masing pun bérpimpin
tangan jalan pulang, sa-kira-kira hari sudah
Turun émbun rintek-rintek - _
Mandong pun bértépok arak méngilai.
Maka Raja Séri Rama pun sampai-lah ka-pintu kota. Maka
di-lihat-nya pintu kota itu pun térbuka, sangat-lah tiada sédap
pada rasa-nya. Maka ia pun bérlari ka-balai, di-lihat-nyabalai
pun térbuka juga. Maka naik ka-balai di-lihat pintu rong
itu pun térbuka juga, lalu di-hhat-nya pintu bilek anjong
témpat péraduan itu pun sudah térbuka juga. Maka di-
pandang ada sa-orang tua. ményugi pélita. Maka ia pun
ségéra masok ka- dalam bilek mémbuka tabir kélambu tempat
peraduan, di-lihat-nya tuan putéri sudah tiada. Maka ia
pun balek dudok di-hadapan ma’ inang tua di-atas tikar pachar
pérmaidani di-atas chiur témpat sémayam-nya. Maka ia pun
bértitah ka-pada ma’ inang, ** Sékarang ka-mana pérgi tuan
puter? Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkal, maka tiada ia di-dalam
témpat péraduan ?” Maka s&mbah inang tua, “ Ampun
tuanku béribu ampun harapkan di-ampun sémbah patek tua
s¢mbah patek chélaka sémbah patek sémbah dérhaka harapkan
di-ampun mohon di-buang patek kéluar héndak patek sémbah-
kan mati ibu dan tiada patek sémbahkan mati bapa; pada
pikiran patek pada masa Ini sayang ibu bapa di-buang jadi
sia-sia patek di-tinggalkan tuanku ménunggu istana sahaja
mémeérentahkan di-bawah duli tuanku juga dari- -pada bébérapa
zaman hingga sampai ka-pada tuanku; ada pun hal adinda
itu ada-lah pada suatu malam, téngah malam térlampau dini-
hari béelum sampai, maka antara itu ada-lah sa-orang orang
mada datang masok ka-dalam. Maka kata-nya ia bérnama
Maharaja Dewana datang dari Pulau Kacha Puri térsisip di-
awan mega mtngangkar bélam tampak di-gunong Enggil-
Bérénggil kata-nya. Maka sa-télah sampai ia lalu memegang
tangan tuan putéri itu lalu di-bawa-nya adinda itu pergi
bérjalan ka-négéri Pulau Kacha Puri. Jika tuanku héndak
Jour. Straits: Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA, 7)
pérgi méngikut adinda itu boleh-lah péreksa ka-pada orang-
orang akan négéri itu karna patek tiada tahu.” Maka Raja
Séri Rama pun kéluar ségéra pérgi ka-balai bésar. Sa-télah
sampai, maka bértémpek ia tiga kali talun-témalun
Tujoh négéri padam pélita
Tujoh simpang gélanggang rétak
Gugur mumbang tujoh biji
( rang méngandong tiga bulan habis gugur
di-dalam négéri Tanjong Bunga méneéngarkan geéntar suara
Raja Séri Rama bértempek itu. Maka ia pun pengsan tiada
stdarkan diri-nya. Maka ada-lah sa-k¢étika panas pun pénoh
padang, ia pun sédar-lah akan diri- -nva séraya bértitah ka-pada
Orang Kaya 'Téménggong ményuroh méngambil kakanda
baginda Raja Laksamana yang diam di-hulu ‘Tanjong Bunga.
Maka Teménggong pun ségéra-lah bérjalan tujoh hari tujoh
malam tiada bérhénti, siang dan malam, maka ia pun sampai-
lah ka-balai Laksamana lalu méngadap. Maka Raja Laksa-
man pun beértitah, ** Apa-lah pékérjaan datok datang ka-mari
ini?” Maka Kata Temenggong, “Ada pun patek datang ka-
mari int di-titahkan oleh séri paduka adinda Raja Séri Rama
mohon péersilakan tuan patek ka-sana bérsama-sama déngan
patek. Maka Raja Laksamana pun bérsiap akan kéleng-
kapan hendak bérangkat déngan ségéra-nya karna ia sudan
kotahui akan hal késusahan paduka adinda baginda itu. Maka
la pun bérjalan-lah bérsama-sama Orang Kaya Téménggong
tujoh hari tujoh malam di-jalan itu, sampai-lah kéd@lapan
hari-nya, tiba-lah ka-dalam négéri Tanjong Bunga naik Tee
balai bésar lalu méngadap Raja Séri Rama. Télah di- pandang
Séri Rama kakanda sudah sampai itu, maka ia pun bérfémpek
tiga kali talun-témalun
Tujoh négéri padam pélita
Tujoh simpang gélanggang réetak
Tujoh biji mumbang gugor |
Orang méngandong tiga bulan habis gugor
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
72 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
di-dalam négéri Tanjong Bunga ménéngarkan géntar suara
_Raja Séri Rama bértémpek itu. Maka ia pun rébah pengsan
di-atas ribaan kakanda baginda. Sa-kétika pengsan itu lalu
bangun dari-pada ribaan kakanda baginda itu déngan tériak
tangis lalu bérkata-kata, “Wahai kakanda, ada-kah tuan méng-
aku adinda saudara lagi dari-pada dunia sampai ka-akhirat
déngan bérsunggoh hati.” Maka kata Raja Laksamana,
“Patek ini sédia-lah hamba ka-bawah dul tuanku sa-lama-
lama-nya kita bérsaudara yang tiada mungkir.” ‘Télah di-
déngar oleh Raja Séri Rama, “ Jika démikian itu mari-lah
kita pérgi mémbuangkan diri: apa-lah guna dudok pada
medan majlis orang malu aib sangat di-déngar oleh ségala
raja-raja orang bésar dari-pada hidup baik-lah mati jika tiada
térsapu arang di-muka térbuang malu kita tiada-lah adinda
pulang ka-négeri.” Maka sahut Raja Laksamana, “ Silakan
tuanku barang ka-mana patek sédia méngiringkan rémak-lah
mati puteh tulang di-dalam bélukar lamun tiada tértudeng
malu kita apa-lah guna-nya kita dudok di-medam untong lain
sa-bagal tiada bérsama-sama déngan untong orang yang
banyak.” Bérkata-kata itu di-déngar oleh ségala orang bésar-
bésar dan hulubalang rayat bala tantéra-nya. Maka masing-
masing pun bérdatang sémbah “ Ampun tuanku béribu-ribu
ampun harapkan di-ampun sémbah patek hamba tua méme-
gang umanat hamba-hamba tua vang dahulu kala jika tuanku
béroleh aib sakalian patek orang bésar-bésar patut-nya dahulu
mati di-hadapan; itu-lah adat yang sudah turun-témurun.
Maka ka-pada hari ini patek sakalian suka-lah mati dari-pada
hidup yang démikian ménanggong kémaluan.” Maka titah
Raja Séri Rama dan Raja Laksamana, “ Jangan-lah Orang
Kaya Téménggong ménurut hamba, sudah-lah hamba sa-orang
yang chélaka. tiada-lah patut datok sémua-nya ménurut ché-
laka, tinggal-lah tunggu jaga bela pélihara négéri dan rayat
bala tantéra sakalian-nya; jikalau ada sélamat kélak hamba
pulang balek ka-négéri ini déngan séntosa juga; jikalau habis
sakalian-nya pérgi binasa-lah négéri kita ini. Maka sa-
péninggal beta pérgi ini, Orang Kaya Téménggong-lah akan
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERT RAMA. 73
ganti kita ménjadi raja di-dalam négéri ini; jika salah bunoh,
bunoh; jika salah réndam, réndam juga hukum yang lama
jangan. di-ubah-ubah. J ika di-ubah négéri binasa.” Maka
sahut sakalian, “ Baik-lah.” Antara bérkata-kata itu, hari
pun sampai-lah téngah hari rémbang buntar, buntar bayang-
bayang. Maka Raja Séri Rama dan Raja Laksamana pun
kédua-nya itu bérsiap-lah héndak mélangkah, térkéna-lah
Langkah sidang budiman ;
Anak ular bérbéht. di-kaki
Anak lang térbang ményongsong angin
Sa- langkah ka-hadapan
Dua langkah bérbalek ka-bélakang
Sa-langkah ka-hadapan
Tanda méninggalkan négeéri
Dua langkah ka-bélakang
Tanda bérbalek ka-négéri Tanjong
bod
ww
; unga.
Maka bérjalan-lah ia kédua saudara
Masok bélukar kéluar padang
Masok padang kéluar hutan
Masok hutan kéluar rimba.
Bérapa lama-nya bérjalan itu sudah sampai tiga bulan sa-puloh
hari, maka bértému-lah sa- pohon kayu bérnama tualang tér-
angkap dua dahan tua habis séndam ka-dalam awan yang
puteh dan awan yang hitam. Maka ia pun_ bérhénti-lah
bérmalam di-pangkal kayu itu. Maka esok hari-nya di-ké-
hling-nya pangkal kayu itu tujoh hari tujoh malam di- -jalan
masok kédélapan hari baharu-lah sampal balek ka-pangkal
rentas yang mula témpat bérmalam itu. Maka kata Raja
Séri Rama, “Ya kakanda Raja Laksamana, di- mana-lah
tempat yang bérnama gunong Enggil Bérénggil itu.” Maka
sahut-nya, ‘“* Ada-lah patek meéenéengar warta dari-pada orang
tua-tua dahulu di-sa-bélah mata-hari naik juga konon
chérita-nya.” Sa-télah itu bérjalan-lah bérdua saudara:
bébérapa lama-nya tujoh hari tujoh malam, maka térus ka
R. A. Soc., No. 55, I910.
74 | HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
pada suatu padang kérushik* yang amat luas tépi laut yang
lépas. Bérapa lama-nya ia berhénti di-situ sa-hari sa-malam
maka pagi-pagi esok hari-nya itu, ia pun bérjalan pula kédua
bérsaudara, bérapa lama-nya_ sa- “kira-kira tujoh hari tujoh
malam masok kédélapan hari sédang pagi-pagi hari, maka
sampai-lah ia ka-kaki gunong Enggil Bérénggil. Maka di-
pandang oleh Raja Séri Rama batu | gunong itu. bérkilat-kilat
sépérti kacha. Di-sésar-lah di-kaki gunong itu ménchari jalan
héndak naik hingga sampai tiga hari tiga malam lama-nya
tiada jua bértému jalan. Maka sampal- ah pada esok hari-
nya sédang pagi-pagi panas pun mémanchar dari-pada chélah-
chélah gunong hari pun sampai tuleh ténggala. Maka di-
déngar “oleh Raja Sér1 Rama bunyi binatang rioh gégak
eémpita térlalu athmat bunyi-nya. Maka sangat hairan di-
dalam hati-nya, “ Bunyi apa-lah gérangan yang démikian itu,”
seraya 1a bértanya ka-pada kakanda baginda Raja Laksamana,
“Ya kakanda, bunyi apa- -kah gérangan itu térlalu athmat
hamba bélum pernah ménéngar bunyi yang démikian itu.”
Maka sémbah Raja Laksamana, “ Ampun tuanku, itu bunyi
lotong dan kota kekah ungka siamang bérok dan kongkang
jangan tuanku tiada tahu “itu lah lashkar bala tantéra anak
kita Kéra Kéchil Imam Térgangga ia ménghimpunkan ségala
rayat bala tantéra-nya, pikir patek baik-lah kita dapatkan
anakanda Kéra Kéchil Imam 'Térgangga itu pada pérasaan
kakanda ia-lah yang boleh naik di-atas gunong Enggil-Béréne-
oil itu; kita bérapa sudah lama-nya lima hari lima malam
ményusur gunong ini héndak naik tiada juga lépas.” Maka
apabila baginda ménéngarkan sémbah kakanda démikian itu,
maka titah Raja Séri Rama, “ Mana-mana pikir kak anda
udinda juga.” Maka ia pun bérjalan ménuju bunyi kéra
lotong dan kékah itu. Lama pun tidak bérapa lama dari-
ao pagi-pagi sampai téngah hari, maka tampak-lah suatu
padang yang térlalu luas
* ?— Kérsek.
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 75
Sa-ujana mata mémandang,
Sa-léjang kuda bérlari,
Sa-lélah burong térbang
luas-nya padang itu. Maka ia pun sampai pada tépi padang
itu; maka di-lihat di-téngah padang itu tiada- inne dapat
méluluskan kaki pénoh sésak lotong dan kéra kékah ungka
dan siamang déngan lompat kinchak-nya masing-masing ‘tu
déngan ragam pérmainan bérbagai-bagai jénis ada yang bér-
jalan kaki ka-atas keépala ka-bawah ada yang bérchékak ping-
yang dan sa-téngah ménchabut rumput. Télah di-lhat-nya
ada dua orang manusia ada di-tépi padang itu, maka sakalian
berok dan ungka dan siamang masing-masing itu mélapang-
kan jalan sa- _dépa kiri sa-dépa Kanan luas-nya jalan itumeéenuju
sampai ka-pohon béringin yang di- -téngah padang tempat
dudok Kéra Kéchil Imam T% ereangea. Maka Raja Séri Rama
dan Raja Laksamana pun masok ka-padang méngikut jalan
itu. Sa-télah sampai dékat padang itu, maka tampak-lah di-
padang oleh Kéra Kéchil Imam 'Tére angga akan ayahanda
baginda datang kédua bérsaudara. Maka ia pun ségéra bang-
kit perg1 ményambut ayahanda baginda itu chukup déngan
ségala hulubalang lashkar rayat bala tantéra- “nya laluményone-
song ayah-nya séraya bérdatang sémbah, (Cea tuanku
béribu-ribu ampun harap di-ampun sémbah patek apa-lah sézak
késukaran tuanku, maka sampai ka-pada patek hutan yang
lépas rimba yang banat tempat vang tiada pérnah sampai ma-
nusia, apa-lah kira béchara tuanku,’ * 'Télah di-déngar oleh
Raja ‘Séri Rama dan Raja Laksamana sémbah Keéra NKéchil
itu, maka Raja Séri Rama tiada lalu menjawab kata Kéra
Kéchil itu. aan Raja Laksamana yang boleh ménjawab pér-
tanyaan itu kata-nya, “Ada pun halayah-muitutatkala enekau
sudah di-buang ka-dalam hutan vang lépas rimba vang banat,
sa-kira-kira tidak berapa lama-nya, maka bonda engkau pun di-
ambil oleh Maharaja Dewana di-bawa-nya pérgi ka-négéri
ada-lah di-dalam tangan Maharaja Dewana di-Pulau Kacha
Puri; sébab itu-lah ayahanda kédua sampai ka-mari. Make
ada-lah chérita- nyanegerl Kacha Puri itu tampakményangkar
R. A. Soc., No. 55, I910.
76 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
bélam dari atas gunong Enggil-Bérénggil. Ada-kah éngkau
lalu naik ka-atas gunong Enggil-Bérénggil itu pinta téntukan
tempat kédudokkan négéri itu di-sa-bélah barat atau timur
atau di-sa-bélah utara atau sélatan négéri itu.’ Maka sémbah
Kéra Kéchil, Imam Térgangga, “ Jikalau ada déngan tinggi
~
daulat tuanku, usahkan antara naik gunong Enggil-Béréngg?!
méngambor ka-négéri Pulau Kacha Puri pun lalu patek dé-
ngan sa-kéjap kétika ini, jikalau ada déngan tinggi daulat tuan-
ku; tétapi jika ménggawal( ?)sémbah patek, titah tuanku patek
junjong-lah.” Maka baharu itu-lah Raja Séri Rama bérkata-
kata déngan anak-nya démikian kata-nya, “ Hai anak-ku Kéra
Kéchil Imam Térgangga sunggoh-kah sépérti éngkau kata
itu?” Sémbah Kéra Kéchil, “Jika ada di-bénarkan Allah —
bérkat kudérat tuhan sunggoh jua tuanku, sa-bagaimana
sémbah patek itu.” Maka kata Raja Séri Rama,“ Apa-lah
kéhéndak €ngkau ka-pada aku, maka @ngkau kata-lah sa-
barang-nya sa-mata-mata-nya boleh aku lakukan.” Maka
kata Kéra Kéchil Imam Térgangga, “Ada pun kéhéndak
patek héndak sama sa-daun.makan déngan tuanku, dan
héndak tidur bérolek-olek di-atas pangkuan tuanku, éntahkan
slapa mati éntah siapa hidup karna patek dari kéchil sampai
ka-bésar sudah sakian umur patek bélum pérnah_patek
bértému déngan tuanku, itu stbab-nya maka sa-barang-barang
titah tuanku itu patek junjong-lah.”. Maka Raja Séri Rama
pun bértitah démikian kata-nya, ‘** Hai anak-ku Kéra Kéchil
Imam Térgangga, jika éngkau lalu ménudong kémaluan aku
ini éngkau aku ambil balek bawa pulang ka-négéri sérta di-
aku anak dari-pada dunia sampai ka-akhirat. Maka éngkau
méngambil bonda éngkau itu jangan ménchuri padan héndak-
lah ambil déngan sifat Jaki-laki aku pinta bakarkan négéri
Pulau Kacha Puri biar ménjadi:padang jarak padang tékukur
supaya puas hati-ku.” Maka ‘* Baik-lah” kata Kéra Kéchil
Imam Térgangga. Télah habis pérkataan itu, maka sampai-
lah sudah ka-bawah pohon béringin di-téngah padang Anta-
Béranta itu. Maka Raja Laksamana pun bérsiap-lah masak
nasi dan gulai sayur bayam yang di-kutip di-téngah padang
itu. Télah masak nasi dan gulai sakalian-nya maka di-ambil
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 77
pula daun pisang di-tépi padang itu sa-pélépah. Maka di-
buboh-lah nasi dan gulai di-atas daun itu. Maka makan-lah
tiga orang sama sa-daun itu. Sa-kétika makan maka di-ambil
oleh Kéra Keéchil Imam Tergangga kuah bayam itu, maka
di-kachau-nya pada nasi itu, térkadang makan itu déngan
kébétulan laku térkadang lakuan kéra juga déngan ttrgaru-
garu. Maka titah Raja Seri Rama, “ Hai Kéra Kéchil jang-
an-lah berbanyak laku ménjadi tiada sempurna aku makan
déngan éngkau.” Antara itu Kéra Kéchil ménggaru daun
ptsang itu. Maka menjadi berladong peélépah pisang itu.
Maka kuah itu turun-lah ka-dalam ladong peéelépah pisang itu.
Sa-ketika lagi makan pun sudah-lah ber henti ketiga- oe -nya.
Téiah lépas makan minum maka di-béntang pula tikar di-
bawah pohon kayu itu. Maka tidur-lah Raja Seri Ratild
hbérsama-sama déngan Kéra Kéchil Imam Térgangga. Télah
héndak térlalai mata Séri Rama, maka Kéra Kéchil itu pun
bangkit ménchabut bulu kéning dan bulu mata. Maka tér-
ke] ut balek Raja Seri Rama séraya bértitah, “Hai Kéra Kéchil,
jangan-lah éngkau bérbanyak laku karna aku héndak tidur
terlalu léteh.” Maka ia pun bérdiam diri-nya. Maka Raja
Séri Rama pun balek béradu. Maka ia pun bangkit méngorek
télinga kiri dan télinga kanan dan méngorek hidong. Maka
Raja Séri Rama pun bangun sérava “‘bértitah, * Méngapa
éngkau térlalu banyak kélakuan?” Maka térghalib sa-kali
lagi, di-séntak-nva janggut dan misai dan lal bangun jaga
dudok séraya la pun bertitah ka-pada anak-nya, “ Hai Kéra
Kéchil, sémbah éngkau sudah bérlaku ka-pada aku titah aku
bila éngkau kérjakan,” Maka Kéra Kéchil pun bértanya,
* Di-mana-lah témpat tumpuan patek héndak méngambor ka-
Pulau Kacha Puri itu?” Maka titah Raja Séri Rama,
“Tiada-lah patut éngkau minta témpat héndak méngambor
itu, ada bérapa-lah bésar-nya badan éngkau? dan bérapa-kah
jin yang méngapit éngkau? Maka pérgi-lah éngkau ka-dalam
hutan ka- pada tualang béesar dahan-nya tua térséndam ka-
dalam awan puteh dan awan hitam wjoh hari tujoh malam
aku méngéliling pangkal-nya. Maka bértému déngan réntas-
R. A. Soc., No. 55, I910
78 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
an yang mula-mula.” Maka sémbah Kéra Keéchil, “ Ampun
tuanku béribu-ribu ampun, harapkan di-ampun sémbah patek,
ada pun tualang itu tiada-lah tahan tempat patek bértémpek
héndak méngambor.” Maka titah Raja Seri Rama, “ Pergi-
lah @ngkau aku héndak mélihat gagah pérkasa éngkau.”
Maka ia pun pérgi-lah déngan kétika itu berlari-lari telah
sampai ka-pada pokok tualang déngan ka-kéjap itu. Maka
lalu di-tépok-nya pokok tualang itu maka ia pun mélompat
naik ka-dahan tua lalu di-gonchang sérta di-téndang-nya.
Maka tualang itu pun luloh téntek rémok rédam ka-dalam
bumi. Maka ia pun balek méngadap Raja Séri Rama beérke-
héndakkan témpat héndak méngambor ka-Pulau Kacha Puri.
Maka di-surohkan pula oleh Raja Séri Rama pérgi ka-padang
Kérushik. Maka kata Kéra Kéchil Imam Térgangga. “Tiada
tahan tuanku padang itu.” Maka kata Raja Sori Rama,
“ Pérgi-lah éngkau aku héndak mélihatkan késaktian éngkau.”
Maka ia pun pérgi. ‘Pélah sampai, maka ia menyélam tiga
kali ka-atas tiga kali ka-bawah. Maka hujan pasir pun
turun kélam kabut téngah hari ménjadi malam. Maka padang
itu pun men jadi laut-lah sa-mata-mata- -nya. Maka Raja Sér:
Rama pun gémpar-lah kata-nya, “ Hai abang-ku Raja Laksa-
mana, apa-lah bala yang di- turunkan Allah taala pada sa-
hari-hari hujan ayer, maka sékarang hujan pasir pula.” 'Télah
sudah bérkata-kata itu, maka Kéra Kéchil pun sampai ka-
hadapan Raja Séri Rama. Maka ia pun tundok ményémbah,
“Ampun tuanku béribu-ribu ampun harapkan di-ampun
sembah patek, di-mana-lah jua témpat patek méngambur ka-
Pulau Kacha Puri. Maka padang Kérushik itu tiada-lah
tahan lagi sudah ménjadi laut sa-mata-mata-nya.” Maka
titah Raja Séri Rama, “ Gunong Enggil-Bérénggil itu-lah
témpat éngkau pérgi méngambur.” Maka ia pun pérgi-lah.
Tétapi, “harap di-ampun gunong itu pun tiada tahan.”
Maka di-surohkan juga ia pérgi mélompat ka-atas gunong itu.
Télah peérténgah gunong itu, maka bértému- lls la déngan
suatu kota pagar tange ga batu sa- kéhling émpat sagi. Maka
ada sa-orang anak jin bértungeu di-pintu. Maka bértému-
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERIL RAMA. 79
lah déngan Kéra Kéchil Imam Teérgangga. Maka ia pun
bértanya. ka-pada jin itu, “ Hal orang muda, siapa-lah punya
kota ini térlalu indah-nya.” Maka arnt qe ta Telaa Kera
Kéchil, itu-lah tempat Raja Jin kepala tujoh ia bértapa di-
sini sudah dua-bélas musim lama- -nya.” Maka Kéra Keéchil
pun ményuroh béri tahu héndak méngadap. Maka anak jin
itu pun peéerg! mengadap Raja Jin képala tujoh. ‘Télah sampat
ia ka-balai, maka ségéra di-pandang oleh Raja Jin kepala tujoh
scrava bértitah, . Apa lah pékerjaan éngkau datang ini?”
Maka sémbah-nya, “ Ada pun marl inl, karna Sa- elute Kera
Kéchil héndak méngadap tuanku.” Maka titan-nya, “Ségera-
lah éngkau bawa masok Kéra Wéchil itu.” Maka anak j jin Alam
Adi Méshaum ségéra-lah mémbawa Kéra Keéehil itu ee
mengadap Raja Jin képala tujoh, dari jauh sésarkan déka
sudah dékat sampai tiba. Maka bértému-lah (Sngan Raja Tin
képala tujoh, kata-nya, “Hai Kéra Keéchil, iéndak ka- -mana
éngkau 2” Sahut Kéra Kéchil, “Ada pun niat patek ini hendak
méngambur ka-negeri Pulau Kacha Puri menjunjong titah
Raja Stri Rama konon khabar-nya dari gunong ini jua yang
boleh tampak meényangkar bélam négéri Pulau Kacha Puri
itu.” Maka kata Raja Jin, “Di-mana éngkau bérpaut dan
berjuang naik gunong itu.” “Maka salut- -nya “Ada pun patek
berpaut ka- pada ugama dan bérjuang ka-pada akal déngan
tinge! daulat tuanku juga: maka lépas patek naik ka-atas gun-
ong ini.” Maka télah bérkata-kata itu, di-surohkan oleh Raja
Jin perg: mengambur ka-négér1 Pulau Kacha Puri dari- -pada
kémonehak gunong Enggil- Béréng gilitu. Télah sampai kéra
itu pada kémonehak-nya, maka lati di-gérak-nya gunong itu
sepérti orang ménjunjong tépong tawar laku- -nya. “Maka “pat
itu pun habis gugur jatoh ka-sungai habis tunggal jatoh ka-
rantau, rantau binasa. Maka télah tergugur yang démikian
itu, maka gémpar-lah sakalian anak jin yang émpat-puloh
cmpat yang bertunggu di-kaki gunong itu sudah dua-bélas
musim tiada boleh ménggérakkan gunong itu. Maka kata
meéreka itu, “ Siapa jua yang térlébeh kuat dari-pada aku?”
Maka Jin képala tujoh mémanggil Néra Kéchil balek tiada
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
80 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
di-bénarkan ia méngambur dari-pada gunong itu takut jadi
binasa gunong itu. Maka ia pun bérhénti dari-pada sangat
gémbira hati-nya di-sepakkan-nya gunong itu déngan sa-bélah
tangan : maka gunong itu pun runtoh-lah sa-bélah lalu Jatoh
ka-ndeeri Kuala Mélaka. Maka ia pun bértému déngan Raja
Jin képala tujoh itu sérta bértanya “Apa-lah sébab-nya, maka
patek di-panggil balek.’ Maka jawab Raja Jin, “ ‘Ada pun
sébab kami panggil balek ini, jika rela Kéra Kéchil kami
héndak bérakuan saudara dari- pada dunia sampai ka-akhirat.”
Maka ia pun térsangat-lah suka-nya sérta kata-nya, * Sa-kali
tuanku sudi, sa-ri ibu. kali patek suka-nya.” Maka kata Jin,
“ Beta pula dua-bélas musim sudah lama- nya bértapa di-
gunong ini, tiada-lah lalu beta mélénggang gunong.” Sa-
télah sudah bérkata-kata itu, maka Jin “képala tujoh itu pun
di-kéluarkan sa-béntok chinchin dari-pada mulut-nya di-
bérikan ka-pada Kéra Kéchil séraya bérkata, “ Hai Kéra
Kechil, ini-lah sa-béntok chinchin tanda méngaku adek-ku
Kéra Kéchil saudara apa-apa sésak késukaran héndak-lah di-
chita pada chinchin ini sérba nika jénis ada di-dalam-nya dari-
pada nemat pelbagai makanan dan lashkar ada émpat-puloh
émpat anak jin bértapa di-kaki gunong ini boleh di-chita.”
Maka Kéra Kéchil pun bérludah di- tapak tangan-nya tiga
kali. Maka di-gesel-nya tapak tangan-nya, maka ménjadi
kéményan puteh seperti kapas di-busar bésar-nya bagai télur
itek : sa-méntara ia gesel tangan-nya itu, bérkata- kata déngan
Raja Jin képala tujoh, “ aue -lah_ sé€bab- “nya, maka abang
bértapa di-gunong itu sudah bérapa lama?” Maka jawab-nya,
* Ada pun ‘dahulu- -nya sudah tiga kali abang méminang anak
raja Shah Kobad tiada juga di-térima; ini-lah sthab- -nya
maka abang bertapa; jika tiada dapat dalam tapa ini bélum-
lah abang ‘balek turun.” Maka Kéra Kéchil pun mémbéri
sa-buku kéményan tanda sudah méngaku saudara dari dunia
sampai ka-akhirat sérta di-chéritakan hikmat kéményan itu,
“ Jika apa sésak késukaran, maka bakar-lah datang-lah rayat
kita dari-pada émpat pehak Janggat Mabit Baya Pénglima
Baya Bigar hulubalang Narun Tégangga Nafurun Tegangga
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 3]
Samilun Tégangga Sangsakérun Tégangga Beranta Nila
Kémala dan Dara Mala Jémbuna raja Singa Mérjan Singa
Sangkémala Sina Bérantalawi, itu-lah lashkar hulubalang kita,
Jika abang késukaran bakar kéményan ini méngadap émpat
péenjuru alam ini panggil lashkar hulubalang yang térsébut
itu.’ Maka Kéra Kéchil kémbali turun ka-padang Anta-
Béranta méngadap Raja Séri Rama; sémbah-nya, “ Ada pun
patek héndak méngambur dari-pada puchok gunong Enggil-
Béringgil itu di-tahan oleh Raja Jin képala tujoh lagi pun
gunong itu tiada tahan, di-mana-lah pula tempat patek héndak
méngambur ka-Pulau Kacha Puri itu?” Maka kata Raja Séri
Rama, “ Itu-lah padang Anta-Béranta di-hadapan aku ini
hendak mélihat késaktian éngkau.” Maka kata Kéra Kéchil,
“Silakan tuanku kéluar dari-pada padang ini dahulu karna
ini pun tiada tahan.” Tiga kali ia méngambur, sa-kali ka-
tépi sa-kali ka-téngah sa-kali ka-képala padang, maka padang
itu pun sudah ménjadi laut. Maka ia pun balek méngadap
Raja Séri Rama. Maka titah Raja Seri Rama, “ Hai Kéra
Kéchil, pérgi ka-pada pohon tualang pun tiada tahan gunong
pun tiada tahan padang pun tiada tahan, jikalau bagitu mari-
lah di-atas bahu aku, ini-lah yang tahan.” Maka ia pun
mélompat ka-atas bahu Raja Séri Rama. Maka di-gégar-nya,
sa-kira-kira tengah bahagian gagah, maka bérasa-lah urat sa-
ribu sa-ratus sémbilan-puloh sémbilan dan ségala tulang séndi.
Maka mata-nya pun merah sépérti saga di-réndang sépérti
duri nangka dan bérlobang-lobang sépérti pantat kélépong?
sangat-lah gagah-nya. Maka ténggélam hingga lutut Raja
Séri Rama. Maka di-lihat oleh Raja Laksamana, “ Jikalau
aku biarkan saudara aku ini mati-nya pun tiada dapat di-
pandang.” Maka Jalu di-tangkap-nya déngan kédua_ bélah
tangan-nya di-shainkan* oleh Raja Laksamana dari-pada
daksina ka-paksina, dari mashrik ka-maghrip singgah di-
gunong, gunong runtoh, singgah di-kayu kayu patah. Maka
jatoh ia ka-pulau téngah laut. Maka dudok-lah ia sa-orang
(1) A riverive tree with edible friut (R. O. W.)
(2) Throw (R. O. W.)
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
6
SQ HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
diri-nya sérta bérpikir * Apa-lah késudahan aku ini héndak
mélompat dari sini ka-Pulau Kacha Puri, alangkan gunong
lagi tiada tahan, apa-lah pulau yang ‘démiki ian.’ Maka
hilang-lah akal-nya; tujoh hari tujoh malam, maka téringat-
lah ia akan jin képala tujoh lalu ‘di-chita-nya maka di-séru-
nya, “ Aku chita aku per oleh, aku minta-lah jin képala tujoh
sampai pada ketika ini.” Maka uchap pun habis jin képala
tujoh pun hathir térdiri di-hadapan-nya rupa-nya sépérti
kanak-kanak séraya bérkata, “‘ Apa-lah mula-nya, maka adek
sampai ka-pulau ini?” Maka di-chéritakan-lah dari-pada awal
hingga akhir-nya dari-pada bahu Raja Séri Rama, ‘“ Maka
gégar-lah bahu Raja Séri Rama, maka di-lihat oleh Raja
Laksamana, maka di-sambar-nya kédua kaki tangan adek,
maka di-shainkan-nya-lah adek, maka jatoh-lah ka-pulau ini.”
Maka jin itu pun gélak-gélak, “ Ya adek-ku di-sini-lah yang
tahan naik ka-atas bahu abang.” Maka 1a pun mémbésarkan
diri-nya tinggi sampai ka-awan puteh dan awan hitam. Maka
kira-kira tujoh dépa lagi tiada sampai pada jambatan négéri
Maharaja Dewana Pulau Kacha Puri. Maka ia pun mélomp-
at ka-téngah padang di-dalam rumput kémonchak itu. Maka
bertédoh di-bawah pohon kédudok. Maka hari pun sédang
buntar bayang-bayang. Maka dayang-dayang émpat-puloh
émpat orang pun mémbawa buyong sémua-nya hendak méng-
ambil aver, Talu di- -siapa oleh Kéra Kéchil, “ Hai manusia apa-
lah guna-nya éngkau méngambil ayer itu sangat banyak buy-
ong-nya?” Maka tér kéjut dayang-dayang ménengar kata itu.
Maka dayang-dayang pun ber kata, Hai ‘Kéra Kéchil apa-lah
guna Snekau pereksa ségala pékérjaan, tiada patut lawan
nekau bérkata-kata déngan aku? i ngkau kéra aku manusia.”
Maka Kéra Kéchil pun lalu bérkata, “ Alangkan raja orang
besar lagi boleh bérkata-kata ini pula sa-tara éngkau.” Maka
dayang- dayang pun datang héndak mémukul képala kéra itu.
Maka lalu di-suroh oleh K&chil itu baharu héndak di- pukul-
nya maka datang-lah kéra itu ménangkap sakalian dayang-
dayang itu: ada yang di-pukvl sampai bérdarah-darah ké-
mudian di- lépaskan. Maka dayang-dayang itu ségéra méng-
Jour. Straits Branch
ss HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 83
ambil ayer di-bawa pulang. Maka oleh Keéra Kéchil lalu di-
kochak-nya ayer itu habis kotor pada tiap-tiap buyong itu.
Maka sampai bérapa kali itu pun démikian juga di-kochak oleh
Kéra Kéchil itu bérbagai-bagai-lah Kéra itu bérbabil déngan
ségala dayang-dayang yang mengambil aver itu. Maka di-
kochak-nya juga seraya bérkata, “Méngapa éngkau buangkan
ayer itu sa- -bagaimana baik énekau bawa pulang itu menjadi
najis juga dan aku ini sampal tmpat- -puloh émpat tahun pun
aku tunggu juga di-sini?” Maka lalu di-chéritakan guna
aver itu ‘ka- pada kéra itu, “ Ada pun guna ayer ini, ada-lah
dahulu-nya Maharaja Dewana méngambil istéri Raja Séri
Rama tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai hendak di-
buat-nya istéri. Télah sampai ka-mari maka di-buka pasal
salasilah yang dahulu- dethna a rupa-nya sudah ménjadi anak
ka-pada Maharaja Dewana itu ada pun dahulu telah hilang.
Maka tiada-lah jadi di-péristérikan baginda itu ;di- _pérbuatkan
sa-buah istana chukup dengan kéalatan- -nya. Maka salama
sampai ka-sini bérpingit- lah sahaja mata- hari dan bulan pun
tiada pernah di-pandang; bérsiram di-dalam tong témbaga di-
tengah istana itu-lah guna-nya ayer ini pényiram uan UMUC TI
Maka Kéra Keéchil pun ménatap ségala buyong-buyong yang
émpat-puloh émpat itu; sampai ka- ~pada buyong inang tua,
maka di-chélupkan-nya ekur-nya masok buyong itu. Maka
dayang-dayang itu pun naik mémbawa buyong-buyong itu
sémua-nya, dan Kéra Kéchil pun méngiringkan dayang-dayang
itu sampai ka-rumah. Maka Keéra Kéchil pun mélompat ka-
atas bumbong istana tuan putert Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa- tang-
kai. Maka dayang-dayang pun ménchurahkan ayer ka- dalam
tong témbaga itu. Démi di-déngar Kéra Kéchil maka ia
pun menyuroh dayang-day ang “an menapis ayer itu; karna
ayer pényiram raja- raja. Maka tuan puter: pun méndéngar
Kéra itu, maka ia ményuroh juga tapis ayer-nya itu. Sampai
ka-pada buyong inang tua, maka jatoh-lah sa-béntok chin-
chin ka-dalam tapisan ayer itu lalu di-ambil oleh tuan putéri
chinehin lalu di-pakai-nya ka-jari-nya sérta di-kétahui-nya hal
chinchin suami-nya yang di-tinggalkan di-négéri Tanjong
R. A. Soc., No, 55, 1910.
84 HIKAYAT SURI RAMA.
Bunga. Maka ia pun lalu mandi déngan ségéra-nya; lépas
bérsiram, maka Kéra IKéchil Imam Térgangga pun masok
ka-dalam rumah dudok. di-atas alang. Maka di- pandang oleh
tuan putér1 Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa- tangkai anak-nya juga
Keéra Keéchil Imam Térgangga ‘baharu sampal lalu di- panggil-
nya, “ Hai anak-ku chahaya mata bonda, baharu sampai-kah
tuan mari-lah turun méndapatkan bonda sangat-lah rindu
déndam bonda, lama-nya sudah tiada bérjumpa dahulu pun
bukan bonda yang mémbuangkan anakanda, ayah-mu juga,
di-hati bonda tiada sampai yang démikian itu.” Démi Kéra
Kéchil Imam Térgangga ménéngar pérkataan bonda-nya itu,
maka ia pun m&ndapatkan bonda- -nya dudok di-atas ribaan
tuan putéri déngan pélok chium-nya. Maka sakahan orang
pun hairan térchéngang mnélihatkan kélakuan tuan putéri
déngan kéra itu. Maka tuan putéri pun bértitah ményuroh
slap kan hidangan héndak santap bérsama-sama déngan Kéra
Kéchil Imam Térgangea. Sa-télah sudah siap, lalu santap
bérsama-sama pada suatu hidangan. Maka antara makan itu,
bérkata-kata tuan putéri bértany akan Raja Séri Rama. “Ada
pun sékarang avahanda itu ada tinggal di-padang Anta-
Beéranta déngan ségala lashkar hulubalang- -nyva héndak mé-
langgar négéri Pulau Kacha Puri im. Maka ini-lah di-suroh-
kan anakanda dahulu méngambil bonda bawa pulang ka-négéri
‘Tanjong Bunga.” Maka kata tuan putéri, “ Baik anak-ku
muapakat déngan datok-mu Maharaja Dewana, karna ia-itu
datok ka-pada-mu. Ada bonda ini dahulu héndak di- -péristeri-
nya; akan tétapi tiada jadi; karna bonda ini anak-nvya. Maka
honda pun héndak di-hantarkan balek ka-négéri T anjong
Bunga. Sébab pun térhenti sa-lkian lama- nya, karna héndak
mblihatkan sétiawan avahanda itu juga.’ Maka kata Kéra
Kéchil, “ Tiada mahu anakanda bérmuapakat, karna anakanda
meénjunjong titah Raja Séri Rama héndak di-bakar négéri
Pulau Iwacha Puri jadi habu arang; dan di-suroh mingadu
késaktian Maharaja ee ana itu déngan késaktian anakanda.
Hal ini-lah maka anakanda tiada muapakat déngan Maharaja
Dewana itu; kalau-kalau di-murkai oleh ay: ahanda baginda
e Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 85
ada-nya.”’ Maka kata tuan puteri, “ Wahai anakanda-ku, ada
pun cee Dewana itu térlalu-lah kahar-nya, ada dua
pérmainan-nya sa-pohon nyiur gading dan sa- pohonmémpéelam
di-situ pun tiada boleh salah sedikit béribu-ribu orang sudah
di-bunoh-nva. Maka anak-ku sa-kali-kali jangan-lah pérgi
ka-situ.” Démi di-déngar oleh Wéra Keéchil Imam Térgangea
yang démikian itu, maka ia pun ségéra pérel ka-pada ~pohon
mémpolam itu di-ambil-nya sakahan ‘buah- -nya dan di-téndang-
nya pokok-nya luloh lantak ménjadi laut tinggal. Maka ia
pun pulang ka-rumah bonda-nya mémbawa buah mempeélam
itu di-taroh di-dalam sa-biji témpayan; di-suroh-nva makan
ka-pada sakahian orang; kulit dan biji di-suroh balekkan.
Sa-télah itu, maka ia pun pergi pula ka-pada nylur gading
itu di- pérbuat- nya démikian juga laku-nya. Maka sakalian
orang yang bérjaga di-situ pun térlalu adzmat gadoh dan
eéimbar péergi méngadap Maharaja Deranse pérsémbahkan hal
pohion mémpéelam dan nyiur gading itu sudah habis luloh
lantak ménjadi laut tinggal. Maka titah Maharaja Dewana.
“ Laki-laki siapa yang bérbuat laku yang démikian.” Di-
suroh lihat. Maka di -pandang ada sa-ekur ké ‘ra, lalu di-suroh
témbak déngan bédil. Maka ta pun turun mérupakan diri-
nya séperti sa-ekur kérbau jantan bérhadapan déngan Maha-
raja Dewana séraya bérkata,* Hai Maharaja Dewana aku ini
sa-orang laki-laki yang térlalu perkasa, mémbawa titah Raja
Seri Rama méngambil tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-
tangkai; éngkau dahulu méngambil tuan itu déngan elnu
hikmat késaktian énekau ; aku sekarang hendak mémbawa
bonda-ku déngan Jaki “laki-ku juga. Jika ada sa- barang laki-
laki enekau héndak -lah éngkau kéluarkan.” Maka Maharaja
Dewana pun lalu bértitah ményuroh tangkap ikat tangan-nva
ka-bélakang. Maka kéra itu pun bérdiam diri-nya lalu di-
suroh tikam déngan keris; kéris patah, di-tikam déngan lémbing
lémbing pun patah. Maka di-surchkan-nya jadikan api séperti
bukit bésar -nva di-suroh bakar. Maka di-kérjakan orange.
Sa-kétika ia di-dalam api itu habis tali péngikat-nya, dan ia
pun sudah kéluar méngadap Maharaja Dewana. Démi di-
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
86 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
lihat oleh Maharaja Dewana sa-hélai bulu pun tiada hangus
séraya ja berkata, “ Hai Maharaja Dewana, apa-lah lagi pér-
mainan éngkau.” Maka kata Maharaja Dewana, “ Pérgi-lah
éngkau pulang dahulu aku bértanggoh ka-pada éngkau dalam
tujoh hari imi.” Sa-télah itu, “Kora Kéchil pun pulang.
Sampal genap hari yang kétujoh pada pagi-pagi la sampai
pada balai Maharaja Dewana lalu ia mémukul ségala gong
géndang sérunai nafiri sa-laku orang héndak nobat. Ada pun
Maharaja Dewana pada masa itu sédang béradu. 'Télah
menengar bunyi-bunyian géndang itu, maka ia pun bangun
lala ka- balai; di-lihat Kéra Kéchil juga sédang bérmain sa-
orang diri- nya. Maka térlalu-lah murka di-dalam hati Maha-
raja “Dewana sérta ményuroh tangkap. Maka lashkar hulu-
balang pun ményérbu ménangkap Keéra Iéchil itu. Maka ia
pun mémbésarkan. diri- -nya seperti kéerbau jantan. Maka di-
tangkap oleh hulubalang itu juga. ‘Télah térikat itu, maka
di-bawa orang ka-pada Maharaja Dewana. Maka Kéra Kéchil
pun bérkata, “Hai hulubalang jikalau éngkau_ sakalian
sunggoh hati héndak mémbunoh aku, pérgi-lah éngkau bawa
kain balutkan badan aku déngan kain tégoh-tégoh ; sudah itu
tuang déngan minyak; éngkau bakar-lah néschaya aku mati
dan hanchur sakalian hati-ku.” Télah hulubalang méndéngar
pérkataan yang démikian itu, maka ségéra di- pérsmbahkan
ka-pada Maharaja Dewana: maka Bitah. Maharaja suroh kér-
jakan sépérti yang di-katakan Weéra Kéchil itu. Télah sudah
siap ikat dan balut, maka di-suroh bakar déngan api. Maka
Kéra Kéchil pun béryang- yang-lah ka-pada “dewata, * Jika
sunggoh lagi aku sakti, maka ménjadi api-lah pulau Kacha
Puri ‘sa- mata-mata- -nya itu.’ Maka térbakar négéri itu
sudah ; maka ia pun méngadap Maharaja Dewana, “ Patek ini
bérmokon héndak pulang ka-négéri Tanjong Bunga mémbawa
bonda patek.” Maka kata Maharaja Dewana, “ Baik, jika
énekau sampai ka-sana héndak-lah éngkau kukohkan kota
dan himpunkan lashkar hulubalang rayat tantéra kamu; sa-
hari éngkau sampai ka-négéri Tanjong Bunga, esok-nya itu
sampal “pula hendak mongadu késaktian di-sana.” “Télah
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. Qa
bérkata-kata itu, maka Keéra Kéchil pun pulang méngadap
bonda-nya mémbésarkan diri-nya sépérti gajah jantan. Maka
di-ambil- nya tiga biji buah mémpélam dan tiga biji buah
nylur gading di- kulum pada mulut-nya lalu di- ‘kelek bonda-
nya puteri “Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai itu. Maka ia
ménghambur térséndam ka-awan biru; tiba- tiba tuan itu jatoh
ka- téngah padang Anta-Béranta di- hadapan Raja Séri Rama
sérta di- péersémbahkan bonda-nya dan nyiur gading dan buah
mémpélam itu. Télah di-lihat oleh Raja Seri Rama tuan
putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai déngan Néra Kéchil,
maka ia pun bérsiap héndak balek ka- negéri ‘Tanjong Bunga.
Maka Kéra Kéchil pun bérkérahkan ménghimpunkan séeala
hulubalang-nya ménérangi jalan héndak balek ka-négéri-nya:
bérapa lama- -nya di-jalan itu tujoh hari tujoh malam, sampal-
lah ka-négeri Tanjong Bunga. Maka sakahian orang bésar-
bésar di-dalam négéri itu pun sangat-lah suka datang bér-
himpun mengalu- ngalukan Raja Sari Rama datang mémbawa
istéri-nya Sa- kuntum Bunga Sa-tangkai serta déngan anak-
anda Kéra Kéchil. Maka di -palu orang-lah séeala gong
gvéndang sérunai nafirl alamat raja yang “bésar béroleh ke
sukaan. Maka Kéra Kéchil Imam 'Tér gangea pun mengadap
Raja Séri Rama pérsémbahkan langgaran “Maharaja Dewana
héndak datang di-dalam tujoh hari ini mana-mana kota yang
réndah di-suroh tinggikan, yang nipis di-tébalkan, yang lama
di-baharukan. Maka sakalian rayat bala tantra pun bér-
himpun dari-pada hujong negéri sampai ka-pangkal negerl
mengerjakan ségala kota parit dan bérsiapkan ségala mériam
senapang lela. réntaka péstol pémuras ubat péluru. Télah
génap ka-pada hari yang kéetujoh térang chahaya ménjadi
kélam kabut-lah. Sa-kétika lagi maka tampak-lah ségala
hulubalang lashkar rayat tantéra Maharaja Dewana pénoh
sésak di- luar kota Raja Séri Rama sérta méndirikan beberapa
khemah dan mémalu ségala bunyi-bunyian géndang pépér-
angan sayup-sayup bahasa kédéngaran sa- laku ta rangkat
negér1 Tanjong Bunga itu. Maka borsambutan pula dénean
bunyi gong dan géndang dari dalam kota lama. Sa-kétika
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
ss HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
bersahut-sabutan géndang pépérangan itu, maka kédua pehak
tantera pun bangkit berang lalu “bérperang térang chuacha
ee kélam kabut oleh sangat banyak asap mériam. Sa-
ketika bérpérang itu, maka bany ak-lah dara tumpah ka-bumi
méngalir sépérti ayer sébak laku- nya dan ségala bangkat
bérkaparan sépérti anak kaki dan ségala yang bésar
bértangguran sépérti batang héndak hihr. Sa-télah sudah
darah tumpah ka-bum1i itu, maka baharu-lah térang chuacha
tampak kilat sénjata mémanchar sampai ka-udara dan
kédéngaran ségala suara yang bérani bértégaran dan jéerit yang
pénakut pun térlalu hiboh gémpar adzmat bunyi-nya dari-
pada sangat kéras langgaran J] Maharaja Dewana itu hingga
sal pal tujoh hari tujoh malam. Maka kédua pehak tantéra
pun bérséru-lah masing-masing pulang pada khemah-nya
Sa-télah itu maka di- bulang oleh Maharaja Dewana ravat
yang tujoh ribu, maka tinggal tujoh ratus. Maka ja pun
méngambil peti kéchil banian- sakti bértatah gewang di- képala
témpat tidur Jalu di-buka méngambil chéndana jange!
kéményan barus ubat tiga pétérum péluru tiga biji istinggar
bértatah @mas sama jadi. Maka di-bakar puntong eaharu
dan kéményan itu lalu di-asap istinggar itu sérta bérvane- yane
ka-pada dewata, “ Barang yang’ ku ‘chita’ ku ee kéhéndak
menjadi sahaja aku pintakan binasa rayat lashkar rayvat
Raja Séri Rama sérta di-gértak istinggar itu.” Maka turun
aver dari-pada mulut-nya tiga titek. Maka Maharaja De-
wana pun tahu-lah akan pépérangan itu alamat alah. Maka
ia pun ménangis. Maka di-isi-nya sérta di-buboh péluru
tiga biji. Maka lalu di- réngkoh istinggar buatan Jawa
sackali di -létupkan tiga kali dégum-nya asap hérpayong-
[acm ka-udara bunyi- nva bagai- bumi di-gérak gémpa di-
dalam. néetri Tanjong Bunga. Maka péluru- nya itu pun
lalu méngéna ka-pada Raja Laksamana bératur tungku.
Maka ia pun rébah. élah di-lihat oleh Néra Kéchil Imam
Tergangga akan bapa saudara-nya sudah térkéna itu, maka
ia pun mélompat pérgi ka-gunong Enggil-Bérénggil méng-
ambil ubat Raja Laksamana itu. “Maka di- pandang ka-pada
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SHRI RAMA, sg
khemah Maharaja Dewana sudah térangkat panji-panji putch
alamat méngaku tewasan pérang-nya yang dénuikian itu.
Maka ia pun mémangegil Nera Kéchil Iniam_ Térgangga sérta
bertému kédua-nya. Maka Maharaja Dewana pun mombéri
hormat déngan héberapa képujian séraya bérkata, “ Hai Kéra
Kéchil, pada hari ini télah bérhénti-lah pépérangan kita:
tétapi aku pinta hidupkan sakalian hulubalang lashkar ravat
bala tantéra aku yang sudah mati supaya balek aku, bawa balek
pulang ka-négér1 Pulau Kacha Pun.” Maka Kéra Kéchil
pun mémbakar chéndana gaharu kéményan barus dan di-
asapkan ayer sérta di-pérchekkan ka-pada sakalian orang vang
mati itu pun kémbah hidup sémua-nya.bangkit ményémbah
kaki Kéra Kéchil Imam Térgangga sérta déngan rioh gégak
térlalu adzmat bunyi-nya. “Maka Maharaja Dewana pun
bérangkat pulang ka-négéri-nya; térhénti-lah chérita itu.
Kalakian apakala Raja Séri Ramatélah bérhénti dari-pada
pépérangan itu, lalu mémulai-lah bérjaga-jaga tujoh hari
tujoh malam ményémbéleh ségala kérbau lémbu avam_ itek
kambing héndak méngatur séoala inang péngasoh kanda
manda Kéra Kéchil. Télah sudah bérsuka-sukaan itu, lalu di-
atur alat pawai ségala kérajaan dengan chukup léngkap seperti
putéra raja yang ‘bésar-bésar jJua. Sa-télah itu maka ia pun
dudok-lah pada Dalai bésar bérsuka-sukaan pada tiap-tiap hart
déngan ségala raja-raja dan orang bésar-bésar dan kanda
manda-nya. Sa-télah itu bébérapa lama- nya sampai tiga bulan,
maka Kéra Kéchil Imam ‘Térgangega pun ményuroh inang
tua pérgi méngadap ayahanda ‘bonda- nya “Jika sunggoh ia
méngaku anak ka-pada beta pinta pinangkan tuan puter
Rének Jintan putéra Raja Shah Nobad di-négéri Bandar Tah-
wil. Jika tidak ayahanda bonda pinangkan beta déngan puter
itu beta pun héndak balek mémbuang:diri ka- dalam hutan.”
Sa-télah itu, maka inang tua pun ménganekat tangan lelu
pergi mengadap Raja Séri Rama kédua laki istéri di-dalam
bilek anjong istana pérsémbafikan démikian itu. Maka baginda
pun térsényum séraya bértitah, “ Baik-lah inang tua, besok
beta muapakat déngan ségala orang bésar-bésatr ményuroh
R, A. Soc., No. 55, I910.
90 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
utusan ka-négéri Bandar Tahwil itu.” Sa-télah ké-esokan
hari-nya, dari-pada pagi-pagi hari, maka Raja Séri Rama
pun memangeil ségala orang bésar-bésar dan ménghimpunkan
ségala rayat bala tantéra ka-dalam balai bésar héndak mé-
nyuroh utusan ka-négéri Bandar Tahwil. Télah léngkap sa-
kalian, maka di- tulis sa- puchok surat di-suroh hantarkan ka-
pada Orang Kaya Téménggong sérta déngan ségala bingkisan
déngan sa- chukup lengkap betapa adat raja yang bésar-bésar
méminang juga. ‘Télah siap sémua-nya, maka Téménggong
pun bérjalan- lah déngan ségala rayat bala tantéra- -nya ménuju
jalan ka-négéri Bandar 'Tahwil. Antara bebérapa lama-nya
di jalan itu. tujoh hari tujoh malam, maka sampai-lah pada
péminggiran négéri Bandar Tahwil. Maka pada hari yang
kédélapan, sampai-lah pada kota Raja Shah Kobad; maka ia
pun ‘kéluar-lah ményambut Téménggong lalu di-bawa masok
ka-dalam kota langsong lantas ka-balai Raja Kobad. Sa-
kétika dudok itu, maka TVéemengegong pun lalu pérsémbahkan
ségala bingkisan itu sérta surat Raja Séri Rama; lalu di-
sambut oleh Raja Shah Kobad di-bacha di-hadapan istéri-nya
dari-pada awal sampai akhir-nya. Maka péham-lah ia akan
perkataan yang térsébut itu, Raja Séri Rama méminangkan
anak-nya Iéra Kéchil Imam Térgangga déngan tuan puter
Rének Jintan. Maka ia pun pikir di-dalam het -nya, * Jika
tiada di-turutkan kéhéndak Raja Séri Rama ini, téntu-lah malu
ia di-déngar oleh raja-raja, akhir-nya akan bérpérang aku pula
déngan Raja Séri Rama itu; baik-lah aku térima jua anak-
nya sudah janji aku héndak bérménantukan kéra juga.” Télah
sudah di-pikirkan-nya, maka ia pun bértitah ka-pada Té-
ménggong démikian bunyi-nya, “ Hai Orang Kaya Téméne-
gong, “ada pun kehendak tuan-mu Raja Seri Rama itu, télah
aku térima anak-nya itu ménjadi ménantu-ku. Maka tiada-
Jah banyak pikiran lagi, ségéra juga héndak di-kahwinkan
puteri beta déngan Kéra Kéchil Jmam Térgangga. Sa-kétika,
maka hidangan pun kéluar-lah dari dalam istana berbagai-
bagai nemat juadah yang lazat-lazat chita rasa-nya. Télah
itu maka hari pun malam, masing-masing pun kémbali tidur
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 9|
pada témpat-nya. Maka telah siang keesokkan hari-nya, Raja
Shah Iobad pun kéluar ka-balai pénghadapan séraya bertitah
ka-pada Téménggong, ményurohkan bérbalek ka-négéri Tan-
jong Bunga pérsombahkan ka- pada Raja Seri Rama mé-
ny urohkan bawa Kéra Kéchil itu, “ Sa-hari sampat, sa-hari itu
juga di-hmau sérta di-nikahkan déngan tuan putéri Rének
Jintan, tiada-lah beta bérkirim surat ka pada Raja Seri Rama
itu.” Télah itu maka Téménggong pun bérmohon-lah lalu
berjalan kéluar kota ménuju jalan kar negér1 Tanjong Bunga.
Antara bébérapa lama-nya_ di- Jalan itu tujoh hari tujoh
malam, maka sampai-lah ka- -négéri Tanjong Bunga lalu masok
kota; pada keétika itu Raja Sri Rama pun hadzir di-balai
pénghadapan téngah pénoh sésak di-hadapi oleh ségala orang
bésar-bésar. Maka Téménggong naik méngadap ‘Raja Sori
Rama séraya berdatang sémbah, “* Ampun tuanku, béribu-ribu
ampun harapkan di-ampun kira-nya sémbah patek, ada pun
hal patek yang di-titahkan oleh tuanku pérgi ka-négéri Bandar
Tahwil ka- pada Raja Shah Wobad méminangkan anakanda
baginda Kéra Kéchil Imam Térgangea déngan tuan puter.
nek Jintan itu, maka sudah- lah sampal patek ka-sana dan
langsong méngadap Raja Shah Wobad itu. ményampaikan
titah freman itu, sudah-lah di-térima-nya anak itu. ae Ini-
lah di-surohkan patek mengadap tuanku, sérta titah-nya.
Sa-hari patek sampai méngadap tuanku, sa-hari itu juga di-
suroh balek mémbawa Kéra Kéchil Imam Térgangea itu;
sa-harl sampai ka- pada- nya, pada hari itu juga héndak di-
limau lalu di-nikahkan.” Télah Raja Séri Rama méndéngar-
kan sémbah Téménggong démikian itu, maka ia pun te ‘alu
suka séraya bértitah ka-pada orang yang di-balai itu di-suroh
bérléngkap ségala alat kéléngkapan hendak bérjalan pada esok
hari-nya sérta memberi tahu ka-pada Kéra Kéchil Imam
Térgangga mengatakan héndak bérjalan pada esok hari-nya.
Maka Kéra Kéchil pun béryang-yang-lah mémangeil ségala
hulubalang lashkar rayat bala “tantéra- -nya ményuroh téhas
jalan bétul ménuju ka-négéri Bandar Tahwil. Sa-kétika itu,
ae Janggat Mabhit Bay a Panglima Baya Bikar hulubalang
R,. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910,
92 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
Narun Tégangga Napurun Tégangga Samilun Sang Sakerun
Beéranta Nika KSmala dan Dardi Mala Jémbuna Sang Kémala
Sina raja Singa Mérjan dan Mérjan Singa pun datang- lah
mémbawa ray at bala tantéra- nya pénoh sisak sa- panjang hu-
tan rimba itu ja bekerja ménébas jalan dari-pada négéri
‘Tanjong Bunga sampai ka-negeri Bandar ‘Tahwil. Maka sa-
malam-malaman itu ja berkérja dari-pada awal senja kala itu
hingga sampai bintang timur timbul naik fajar ményinsing
meéngvérak tanda hari akan siang. Maka jalan itu pun sudah
slap seperti di-béntang sa- hélai rumput pun tiada tinggal.
Sa-télah itu, maka sioala rayat bala tantéra pun masing-
masing pulang ka-témpat-nya.
Sa-télah hari térang chuacha, maka Raja Séri Rama
kédua laki istéri dan Téménggone Laksamana dan ségala
orang bésar-bésar sakalian biduanda pun di-titahkan oleh Raja
Séri Rama bér jalan dahulu. Télah sudah bérjalan rayat bala
tantéra itu, maka ia pun bérangkat tiga béranak déngan NKéra
Kéchil Imam Térgangga di- iringkan ‘oleh ségala orang bésar-
bésar bérjalan ménuju ka-négéri Bandar Tahwil. Sélang
antara bebérapa lama-nya di-jalan itu, maka sampai pada
péminggiran négéri Bandar Tahwil. Télah kédéngaran-lah
khabar-nya ka- pada Raja Shah Kobad Raja Séri Rama sudah
sampal ada di-luar kota Raja Shah WKobad déngan istéri-nva
dan ségala orang bésar-bésar-nya, maka Raja Shah Kobad
ségéra berkérah ségala orang bésar-bésar dan ravat bala tan-
téra-nva pérgi ményambut méngalu-ngalukan Raja Séri Rama
di-luar kota. Télah bértému kédua-nya sama-sama -mémbéri
hormat kédua-nya lalu bérjabat tangan. Maka Raja Shah
Kobad pun lJalu mémbawa Raja Séri Rama ka-dalam kota
di-bér1 sa-buah istana chukup léngkap déngan sépérti alat
kérajaan yang bésar. Maka’sa-télah sudah tétap ségala orang
bésar-bésar dan hulubalang rayat bala tantéra-nya masing-
masing déngan témpat-nya, maka Raja Shah Kobad dan a
Séri Rama pun bérbichara héndak mémulai bérjaga-jaga tiga
hari tiga malam. Maka di-limau-lah Kéra Kéchil- Imam
Tergangga dan tuan putéri Rének Jintan pada malam jumaat
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERT RAMA. 93
kétika malam yang baik saat yang sémpurna, maka _ bér-
himpun-lah ségala lébai dan haji imam dan khatib ménikahkan
Kéra Keéchil ‘Tmam Térgangga déngan tuan putéri Rének
Jintan. ‘Télah bérsatu Kéra Kéchil Imam 'Térgangga dengan
tuan putéri itu, maka Raja Seri Rama pun bérmohon ka-pada
Raja Shah Kobad héndak balek ka-négéri Tanjong Bunga.
Sa-télah sudah Raja Séri Rama bérangkat pulang itu, maka
Kéra Kéchil Imam Térgangga pun ting geal- lah di-négéri Ban-
dar Tahwil mélakukan késukaan-nya déngan tuan puter Rének
Jintan. Sa-télah sélésai dari-pada pékérjaan mikah itu, maka
pada malam yang kétiga-nya, waktu téngah malam ia pun
kéluar-lah dari-pada sarong-nya ménjadi sépérti sipat manusia.
Maka sarong-nya itu pun di-taroh di-balek bantal bésar.
Maka ia pun pérgi santap pénganan rasul dan ayer panas
déngan pélbagai neemat yang lazat chita rasa-nya; sudah
santap makan-makanan itu, santap sireh sa-kapur pada tepak
jorong chérana Banjar. Sa-télah itu maka ia pun pérgi
hbéradu bérsama-sama déngan tuan putéri pada témpat péradu-
an-nya. Maka tuan puteri pun sédia-lah mélihatkan kélakuan
Kéra Kéchil yang démikian itu hingga bérturut-turut dua
malam ; apa-kala malam ia kéluar dari- “pada sarong-nya térlalu
elok rupa-nya sépérti pérnama bulan émpat- -bélas hari bulan
gilang-gémilang kilau-kilauan. Maka sampal pada malam
yang ‘kétiga- -nya, maka tuan puteri Rének.Jintan pun bertitah
ka-pada ma’ inang tua di-suroh bérbantalkan nyiur bulat
dan di-suroh chari sireh tawar pinang tawar, sireh manis
pinang manis; dan sireh mabok pinang mabok. Télah cli-
kérjakan inang tua sépérti titah tuan putéri itu siap sakalian-
nya, maka di-hadzirkan pada santapan NKéra Keéchil itu,
Maka tatkala orang sédang lena tidur, ia pun kéluar dari-pada
sarong-nya itu di-buboh- -nya di-balek bantal bésar; ia pun
mémbasoh muka lalu santap ségala makanan yang térsaji itu;
sudah santap ségala neemat itu, lalu méngambil’ tempat sireh
tepak-nya émas chérana banjar di-makan sa-kapur di-rasa
térlalu tawar ia pun kumur-kumur; di-s santap sa-kapur lagi
térlalu manis. Maka ia pun hairan di-dalam hati-nya, lalu
R. A. Sac., No. 55, I910.
94 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA,
di-santap sa-kapur lagi lalu ia masok béradu térlalai karna
mabok sireh itu. Maka inang tua pun bangkit méngambil sa-
rong-nya kéra itu lalu di-bakar asap-nya ménjadi kain puteh
abu- -nya ménjadi url. Maka hari pun sampai dini-hari, ayam
pun ramai bertepok arak meéngilai. Maka Mambang Bongsu
pun bangun jaga dari-pada péraduan. Maka di-lihat pada
bantal bésar-nya sarong itu sudah tiada. Maka ia pun balek
tidur ka-témpat péraduan; hari pun sudah siang. Maka tuan
puterl pun bangun dari-pada béradu lalu bértitah ka-pada
ségala dayang- dayang ményuroh siap ségala nasi santapan.
Télah sudah slap sakalian-nya, maka Mambang Bongsu pun.
bangun santap dua laki istéri. Télah sudah santap tuan
putéri déngan Raja Mambang Bongsu itu, maka mang tua
pun pergi-lah meéngadap Raja Shah Kobad pérsémbahkan
Kéra Kéchil Imam Térgangga sudah ménjadi manusia térlalu
elok rupa paras-nya vilang-gémilang kilau-kilauan. Maka ia
pun segera datang héndak mélihat anak-nya sudah ménjadi
manusia. Télah sampai ia di-rumah tuan putéri itu, maka
Raja Shah Iobad pun bértitah ményuroh ménghimpunkan
ségala anak-anak raja-raja dan orang bésar-bésar rayat bala
tantéra-nya oleh késukaan anak-nya itu sudah ménjadi
manusia sérta bérhimpun sakalian orang bésar-bésar itu.
Maka 1a pun bértitah ka-pada Temenggong ményuroh mémbéri
tahu ka-pada Raja Séri Rama di-négéri Tanjong Bunga akan
Kéra Kéchil Imam Térgangga sudah ménjadi manusia térlalu
baik rupa-nya sérta di-pérsilakan Raja Séri Rama kédua laki
ister) datang bérangkat ka-négéri Bandar Tahwil. Télah
habis titah Raja Shah NKobad itu, maka Téménggong pun
bérjalan ménuju ka-négéri Tanjong Bunga. Antara bébérapa
lama-nya tujoh hari tujoh malam di-jalan itu, sampai-lah ia
ka-négér1 Tanjong Bunga lalu masok kota langsong n naik
balai pénghadapan. Ada pun pada masa itu Raja Séri Rama
sédang hadzir di-balai téngah pénoh sésak di-hadap oleh
orang “bésar -bésar-nya. Sa- kétika lagi maka Téménggong pun
lala “méngadap seraya herdatang sémbah “ Ampun tuanku
béribu-ribu ampun, harap di-ampun sémbah patek hamba tua.
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 95.
Ada pun patek datang méngadap duli yang maha mulia ini,
menjunjong titah paduka adinda Raja Shah Kobad di- -négerl
Bandar Tahwil maalumkan hal paduka anakanda baginda
Kéra Keéchil Imam 'Térgangga itu sudah ménjadi manusia
térlalu elok rupa paras-nya; karna itu-lah paduka adinda
yang di-Bandar Tahwil harap mémpérsilakan tuanku kédua
laki istéri bérangkat ka-négéri Bandar Tahwil.” Télah di-
déngar oleh baginda akan sémbah 'Téménggong démikian itu,
maka ia pun térlalu suka hati-nya lalu bérangkat masok
méndapatkan istéri-nya tuan putéri Sa-kuntum Bunga
Sa-tangkai bérkhabarkan anakanda baginda Kéra Kechil
Imam ‘Térgangga sudah ménjadi manusia_ sérta Raja
Shah Kobad ményuroh kita pérgi ka-Bandar Tahwil pada
hari ini juga. Télah tuan putéri méndéngarkan yang
démilaan itu, maka ia pun ségéra bértitah ka-pada ségala
dayang-davang akan bersiap hendak berjalan itu. Telah
siap sémua-nya keléngkapan, bétapa alat raja yang bésar-
bésar juga: télah kéesokan hari-nya, dari-pada pagi-pagi
hari, maka Raja Seri Rama kédua laki istéri pun ber-
angkat-lah di-iringkan oleh ségala rayat bala tantéra. Antara
tujoh hari tujoh malam di- jalan itu, sampai-lah ia ka-
Bandar Tahwil bértému Raja Shah Kobad dan anakanda
baginda Mambang Bongsu, pénoh sésak rayat bala tantéra
kédua buah negéri di- dalam kota Bandar Tahwil itu. Antara
bebérapa hari Raja Seri Rama dudok di-dalam Bandar Taiawil
itu térlalu suka mémalu bunyi-bunyian ségala gong sérunatl
nafiri; antara itu Raja Shah Kobad pun pérgi méngadap
Raja Séri Rama muapakat héndak bérkérja méngahwinkaa
anakanda itu sa-kali lagi akan bérpuas-puas hati bértanding
kérja masing-masing négéri-nya, “ Dalam tiga bulan ini k ita
tukar rayat bala tantéra di- Bandar Tahwil bawa ka- néger!
Tanjong Bunga, rayat bala tantera ‘Tanjong Bunga bawa ka-
Bandar Tahwil dari -pada anak raja-raja dan orang besar-
bésar-nya karna kita masing-masing béranak sa-orang sahaja.”
Télah itu maka sangat bér kenan ka- pada hati Raja Seri Rama
kéhendak Raja Shah Kobad itu. Maka ia pun bérangkat
Re A. Soc., No. 55, 1910
cya HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.
pulang ka-négéri Tanjong Bunga mémbawa anak-nya Marmb-
ang Bongsu. ‘Télah ia ka-négéri-nya, lalu mémulai bérjaga-
jaga ménghimpunkan ségala orang-orang bésar dan méroalu
ségala bunyi-bunyian dan ményémbéleh ségala kérbau lémbu
kambing ayam itek béribu-ribu laksa, kérak nasi ménjadi bukit
dan darah kérbau lémbu ménjadi laut tinggal dan ayer dideh.
ménjadi anak sungai di-kérjakan oleh ségala orang bésar-
bésar négér1 Bandar Tahwil. Sa-telah génap tiga bulan kerja
itu, maka Raja Séri Rama dan anak raja-raja dan orang:
bésar-bésar pun bérangkat ka-Bandar Tahwil. Ada pun akan
Raja Shah Kobad démikian itu juga pékérjaan-nya. Télah
sampal Raja Séri Rama ka-dalam négéri Bandar Tahwil,
maka bértému-lah kédua pehak-angkatan raja itu bérkérja
pula sa-mula tujoh hari tujoh malam lalu-lah di-satukan
pengantin laki-laki déngan péngantin pérémpuan di-atas
pétérana yang kéémasan bértatahkan mutu manikam bérumbai-
rumbaikan mutiara. Télah sudah sélésai pékérjaan nikah
kahwin itu, maka Mambang Bongsu pun kékal-lah déngan
istéri-nya tuan putéri Rének Jintan sa- -tiap hari mélakukan
késukaan-nya dan Raja Séri Rama pun pulang ka- shes Te DL
Tanjong Bunga déngan sakalian-nya.
Arakian, “maka Mambang Bongsu pun tinggal-lah di-
dalam négér? Bandar Tahwil: antara bébérapa lama-nya, maka
Raja Shah Kobad pun pikir di-dalam hati-nya, ia pun sudah
tua; * Baik-lah négér1 Bandar Tahwil ini aku sérahkan pada_
anak meénantu-ku Mambang Bongsu, aku sa-kadar mémangku
sahaja. * Télah putus pikiran-nva yang démikian, maka ia
pun ségéra mémanggil Mambang Bongsu ményérahkan ségala
pérentah adat aturan négéri vang salah mati di-suroh bunoh
yang bérdosa di- ee di-balun juga yang dosa réndam di-
suroh réndam juga. Sa-télah itu, maka tétap-lah Mambang
Bongsu. ménjadi ichalifah di-dalam Bandar Tahwil. Borapa
lama-nva menjadi raja itu, sa-hingga sa-tahun dua-bélas
bulan. Maka pada suatu hari térsébut-lah pérkataan Jin
képala tujoh bérkéhéndakkan tuan putéri Rének Jintan ka-
pada Raja Shah Kobad: jika tiada di-béri tuan puteri itu,
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 97
maka di-suroh kukohkan sakalian kota parit héndak di-langgar
déngan laki-laki ia héndak di-milek rata négéri Bandar Tahwil.
Télah di-déngar oleh Raja Shah Kobad kéhéndak Raja Jin
képala tujoh yang démikian itu, maka ia pun térlalu-lah susah
hati-nya lalu méndapatkan putdra-nya a Mambang Bongsu hén-
dak mémbalas pérkataan kéhéndak Raja Jin képala tujoh itu
Maka kata Mambang Bongsu, “ Hal itu jangan ayahandg
bérsusah-susah hati; atas anakanda-lah mélawan-nya: tétapi
anakanda pinta hampakan tujoh buah rumah dan pinta kértas
sa-buah kapal.” Télah di-siapkan oleh Raja Shah Kobad
akan kéhéndak anak-nya itu, maka ia pun tiada-lah apa
kérja-nya mémbuat burong kértas malam siang hingga pénoh
burong kértas itu tujoh buah rumah; Jalu di-kunchi-nya.
Antara sa-bulan Jama-nya, maka Raja Jin képala tujoh pun
sampal-lah di-luar kota. Maka ia pun bérséru-séru minta
Jawan, * Jika siapa laki-laki silakan méngadu Jaki-laki di-luar
kota ini.” Télah di-déngar oleh sivala orang bésar-bésar
ségéra-lah persembahkan ka- -pada Mambange Bongsu. Maka
la pun ségéra méngambil anak kunchi mémbuka “pot kéchil
banian sakti bértatah gewang méngambil chéndana janggi
kéményan barus itu séraya béry ang-vang ka-pada ségala de-
wata ménchita burong itu suroh térbang pergl mélawan Raja
Jin képala tujoh; sa- “ekur di- -tépis sa- puloh datang; sa-puloh
di-tépis sa-ribu datang. Makahari pun térang chuacha ménjadi
kélam kabut sa-laku hari sudah malam ; oleh karna kébanyak-
kan kawan-kawan burong itu. Maka Raja Jin képala tujoh
itu pun sudah-lah tiada téntu sa- -barang laku-nya; lalu ia
mengambil chéndana janggi kéményan “barus di-bakar -nya
sambil ménchita J anggit Mabit Baya Pénglima Baya Narun
‘Tégangga Napurun Tégangga Sangkurun “TSoangga Béranta
Nila Kémala dan Dardi Mala Jémbuna raja Singa Mérian
Singa dan Bérantalawi dan Mila-Mila Gédang Gijamba sérta
ia bérchokak pinggang méngadap ka-pada émpat penjuru alam
dunia ini, “ Déngan titah adek-ku Kéra Kéchil Imam Tér-
gangga imari-lah éngkau sakalian bérhimpun méndapatkan
aku.” Maka sakalian rayat lashkar itu pun datang-lah
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
98 HIKAYAT SERI RAMA.-
bérhimpun péenoh sésak mémanjat dan méngérumun Raja
Jin képala tujoh itu. Maka sudah-lah Raja Jin itu bér-
tambah-tambah susah dan gadoh. Dalam antara itu maka
Mambang Bongsu pun sampai-lah bérhadapan déngan Raja
Jin képala tujoh itu. Déngan sa-kétika itu ségala ‘kéra dan
burong itu pun habis-lah undur mémbawa diri-nya. Maka
hart pun sudah-lah kémbali- térang chuacha sépérti sédia
lama. Maka di-pandang oleh Jin képala tujoh, ada-lah sa-
orang muda pada hadapan-nya térlalu indah rupa-nya. Maka
kata Jin itu, “ Hai manusia siapa éngkau?” Maka jawahb
Mambang Bongsu, “* Wahai abang rupa-nya sudah_ tiada
méngénal adek. Ada pun adek ini dahulu bérnama Kéra
Kéchil Imam Te érgangga yang mémbawa titah Raja Rama
méngambil istérinya di-Pulau Kacha Puri. Maka tatkala
di-gunong yang sudah kita bérakuan saudara, abang ada
mémbéri sa-béntok chinchin pada adek; ini-lah chinchin- -nya;
stkarang adek sudah di-kahwinkan avah bonda kita di-sini
déngan tuan putéri Rének Jintan itu.” Démi Raja Jin képala
tujoh méndéngar yang démikian itu, maka ia pun tundok
bértangis- tangisan kédua-nya, lalu di-bawa oleh Mambang
Bongsu akan Raja Jin itu pulang ka-rumah-nya di-porjamu
makan minum déngan sépérti-nya sérta: bérsuka-sukaan sa-
tiap hari ménghimpunkan stgala raja-raja dan orang bésar-
bésar déngan périnainan pélbagai bunyi-bunyian yang indah-
indah. » Maka bébérapa lama-nya itu, maka Raja Jin képala
tujoh pun bérmohon pulang pada négéri-nya sérta mémbéri
apa-apa janji: jika apa sésak késukaran Mambang Bongsu
panggil ia-nya, dan Mambang Bongsu pun jika apa-apa sisak
Raja Jin di-suroh panggil la-nva. Sa-télah itu, maka Raja
Jin pun térbang-lah pulang ka-pada asal-nya, dan Mambang
Bongsu pun titap- -lah ménjadi khalifah di-atas takhta singga-
sana kérajaan di-négér! Bandar Tahwil ada-nya. ‘Tamat- lah
Hikayat- Raja Séri Rama déngan tuan putéri Sa-kuntum
Bunga Na-tangkai di-négéri Tanjong Bunga dan putéri-nya
Kéra Kéchil Tnham Térgangea kémbali pada asal-uya manusia
menjadi raja di-négéri “Bandar ‘Tahwil. Maka antara kédua
Jour. Straits Branch
HIKAYAT SERI RAMA. 99
buah negéri itu, tiada-lah bérputusan utus-méngutus pada
tiap-tiap tahun ada-nya.
Tamat hikayat ini di-dalam Bandar négéri Singapura
pada June 1886,
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
1 ph
~~
. M —
evita
4 ‘J
rt ‘4
gy Fi
+
y
ron
"i é
‘ "
oo Tg t
Fi ree tk
if re _ : 4
Bone al } -
‘i Ss co bah
it
2
\
} t
7 3
‘ ‘
f =
F 2
F i if
r -
“
7 Fi \
*y
? oe ' ~ ‘
wz %
1
i o
1.
ra
']
“ ~
‘ .
b Z
/
;
n
:
t
=e }
et ae
4
: a
we a
z
.
» 4
}
i.
"
*
‘
t
1
\
Sey) fagkls we
s 4
vay)
; :
ey
I) kee
. |
pees
a 4
fi
als
/
‘e
B
.
€
x .
;
me
‘
vo Ye
Ae y
:
t
ay!
y
, iy
F
¥
haan
)
‘
se}
ae te PUBLICATIONS OF THE
Ee OTe Ee ae. EHO DUO HID, i od
Tae aI thn } ; a NY f Nahe
heute Pet Ma Hy ” Hell PAN katy Y-dglh i
ras, oe “Tspnx TO> JOURNALS NOL
+ Egsays RELATING TO| Tsn0-CHina, 4 Nisin”
va
Tae HIKAYAT. ABDULLAN, AYRE ot) SAMA UF et I |
che a Tue, Wat-Suxe Lorrery, by G. T. Hare Esq, |
a Ragan BuDIMany A Malay, Folk Tele, by i ot
§
1
‘
Q
LI .
i iF
: ~u ae 4 Gn
x
- «
‘ *
c 7
*
4 4
y ,
: 4
S 4 at
: .
i iC high:
‘ 4
.
Ts — } " 7
5 7 Ts
rt
if * ‘ i :
‘. , J
4 +
ah) )
‘ ,
A
¥
: <7
s ie , LA 4
us rs
LN mead Z, 2 f Ne)
“SOCIETY |
2 : December, 1910. —
aes Agents of the Society
6 - A ‘ ie
“London: KEGAN Paul, TRENCH, TRUBNER & Co.
if
of
[No. 56]
JOURNAL.
of the
Straits Branch
of the
wae
Royal Asiatic Society
December, I9I10
SINGAPORE:
PRINTED AT THE METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE
1910.
2/64/73
REMBAU.
ONE OF THE NINE SIATES.
Its History,
Constitution,
and Customs.
= Be
C. W. C. PARR AND W. H. MACKRAY,
of the
Federated Malay States Civil Service.
Journal No. 56,
Straits Branch, Royal Asiatic Society,
1910.
Page.
or He
~
@ ss
10,
14,
17,
18,
20,
23,
29,
31,
9
Ort,
30,
38,
42,
43,
44,
45,
46,
49,
04,
ERRATA.
last line, for Office read Officer.
line 22, for Reduanda read Beduanda.
line 19, for 1820 read 1812.
line 13, for board read broad.
footnote, transpose a and g at end of lines 2 and 3.
line 25, for 1691 read 1660.
line 7, delete “known as.”’
line 1, for Sultan read Suzerain.
line 1, for 1832 read 1831.
footnote, read “by Saiyid Hamid as.”’
footnote, read: “vide chap. I, p. 2.”
footnotes (1) and (2) should be (2) and (1) respectively-
footnote (2) should read: § 4 sub lembaga.
lines 16 and 17, omit ‘a under’’.
footnote, read ikut, not iku.
line 10, for customs read custom.
line 20, for branches read breaches.
line 2, for 1833 read 1831.
footnote (4) should read: chap. 19.
end of page, for Their read The.
line 21, for Kreason vead Treason.
the first sentence of para. 3 should be part of para. 2.
line 7, for 1810 read 1812.
line 9, for eight read six.
line, 13 The paragraph should begin with ‘The original.’”
58,
67,
74,
Ho,
Us
roy
82,
83,
85,
89;
ike
footnote, (3), for § 1 read § 4.
near end, for infra read supra.
side-head should read “ Transmission of Ancestral
Property.”’ :
near end, for join read joint.
footnote (3), for XLIX read XU.
delete kind from margin.
footnote, for II read IV.
footnote (1), for 48 read 43.
footnote (3), delete “‘p.”
footnote (4), insert page number: 39.
near end, for kain-déraan read ka-indéraan.
omit first marginal heading.
In paragraphs 3 and 4 substitute ‘saving clause” for
‘condition clause.”
line 16, for or read to.
line 21, for of convenience read with a saving clause.
line 22, for even read event.
line 80, for condition read saving clause.
line 9, for indefensible read indefeasible.
line 24, for by agreement read with a saving elause.
Rembau, one of the Nine States:
its History, Constitution
and Customs.
By C. W. C. PARR AND W. H. MACKRAY.
Of the Federated Malay States Civil Service.
- The compilers of this pamphlet were requested by Mr.
D. G. Campbell, British Resident of Negri Sembilan, to pre-
pare a summary of the Rembau Customs relating to land
tenure, marriage, divorce and inheritance.
In view of the absence of any sufficient published ac-
count of Rembau, it was subsequently decided to add to the
original scheme short historical and constitutional sketches
of the State.
The compilers are indebted both for numerous sugges-
tions, and for information as to the parallel customs of Naning
to Mr. J. L. Humphreys, Acting District Officer, Alor Gajah;
and they have to thank Mr. W. lL. Conlay, Chief Police
Office, Negri Sembilan, for much valuable criticism.
Jour. S. B. R. A. Soc., No. 56. 1910.
Origin and
Antecedents,
Aboriginal
Settlements.
2 _ REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Chapter I. Rembau considered historically.
Tradition has summed up the origin and antecedents of
the people of Rembau in the saying, Gagak itam, Gagak sémuz,
turun dert bukit berkaki émpat, bangau puteh datang dari
laut berképak sayap.’.“ The black crows and the grey crows
descended on foot from the hills, the white egrets flew over
_ on flapping wings from the sea.’’ The crows from the hills are
allegorical of the aboriginal tribes, while the white egrets typify
the Menangkabau eerilers! whose advent is given by local
authority to the year 1388 A.D. (773rd year of the Hegira). *
To intermarriage between these early Sumatran fathers and
the aboriginal inhabitants of the state, the Rembau Warvs tribe
traces its origin.
The tale of the pecunion of Rembau by the “ Crows” is
contained in three distinct traditions connected only by the
extravagant hypotheses of Malay ingenuity. The earliest
nomadic band was led by Batin Chap, the younger brother of
Batin Saribu Jahia, or Séri Bujai, legendary chief of the ab-
original settlers in Sungei Ujong.” No details have been
handed down of this first descent from the hills, but its chrono-
logical precedence is supported by the fact that upon this tradi-
tion has been grafted the story of the Dato’ Raja di Gunong
and the marriage of his spirit-child to Jahia Petra, a prince of
the royal family of Johor.. This second tradition can only be
considered as a natural attempt of a false pride to erase the
blot on the escutcheon of the Rembau Waris descent on the
female side from the hill-tribes. Later tradition, by identify-
ing Dato’ Raja di Gunong with Batin Saribu Jahia, destroys
the whole point of the legend; and whatever its interest. as
myth or literature, the tale is of little historical value.
The third and best known tradition relates in great detail
the settlement in Rembau of Batin Sakudai, also called Benda-
hara Sakudai. His three daughters To’ Mudik, To’ Méngkudu
(1) ef. Newbold. British Settlements in Malacca, Vol. IT. p. 77.
(2) v. Newbold. op. cit. Vol. Il. p.376. and Bland, Aturan Sungai
Ujony. J. R.A. 5S, Vol. XXVIII.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC, 3
and To’ Bongkal are accepted as the respective ancestors of the
Klana Petra, head of the Waris Darat of Sungai Ujong (by
marriage with a Pesawi man), of the Bendahara of Pahang (by
marriage with a Saiyid) and of the Wards Jakun of Rembau by
marriage. with Lela Balang, a Menangkabau man of the Paya
Bidara tribe. The Sakudai occupation thus forms the link
between the aboriginal descents and the Muhammadan immigra-
tion from Sumatra.
The peaceful character of the Muhammadan settlement
contrasts strongly with the history of foreign invasion in Perak
and Selangor, a tale of successful piratical raids. Yet the cus-
tomary saying’ that ‘the round isle of Sumatra, and the
stretch of the Malay lands are encompassed in the expanse of the
Menangkabau empire,’ implies that this occupation of Rembau
was regarded primarily as an expansion of the empire of Pagar
Roiong, and accounts for the close adherence of the earliest
settlers to the polity and customs obtaining in their mother-
country. The predominant position of the Waris in the
Rembau constitution, and their claim to be heirs of the soil’
rest solely on the right of inheritance in the direct female line-
a custom peculiar to the Adat Pérpateh.
Sailing up the Rembau river the earliest band of immi-
grauts planted two settlements in the low country (Tanah
Sabélah Baroh) at Kota under To’ Lela Balang, and at Padang
Lékoh under his brother chief, To’ Laut Dalam.
The second expedition is said to have closely succeeded
the first, and was led by four chiefs who with their followers
selected land further away from the Rembau River (Sa-bélah
Darat) at Batu Hampar, Sungai Laiang, Lubok Rusa and
Bintongan. The location of these earliest settlements—other-
wise of little interest—is important as providing the historical
basis for the precedence, 1n customary ritual and constitutional
prerogative of the low country over the inland chiefs.
Numerous settlers under other chiefs followed in the wake
of these pioneers, and the popularity of the Rembau expedi-
(1) v. Sayings No. V.
(2) v Sayings No. XVI.
R, A, Soc., No. 56, 1910.
Muhammedan
Immigration.
Selection of
the Lawgiver.
7S
4. REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
tions finds proof in the formal division of Rembau into the
Low country and the Inland districts (Tanah Sa-bélah baroh:
Tanah Sa-bélah Darat.) |
This dividing line ran East from Bukit Blakang Parang
at Ulu Chénong, to Fermatang Gedang in the Bongek swamp,
thence to Sengki at the junction of the Salah Nama and Séri-
lémak streams, and to on the Pedas river near Bukit Melintang.”
To conform to the Sumatran model Rembau still required a
Lawgiver (Undang) as head of the federated tribes.
By his marriage with To’ Bongkal, a daughter of the
Jakun chief Batin Sakudai, To’ Lela Balang begat one son,”
Si Rama. Claiming through his mother, by Menangkabau
custom, Si Rama became head of the Waris Jakun, the elder
division of the Waris tribe. In him consequently met the
claims to supremacy alike of the aborigines and the first
Menangkabau settlers, and the consent of the Malacca Sultan,
then resident in Johor, was obtained to the selection of Si Rama
as Undang in Rembau, with the title of Dato’ Lela Maharaja.
The Waris Jakun were known thence forward as the Lela
Maharaja family of the Warvs tribe. 3
Previously to the first Rembau expedition To’ Laut Dalam
had married a Javanese woman, and was therefore unable to
press for his family any claim through Jakun blood. Yet he
was jealous of the supremacy of his brother chief's descendants,
and on further representations to Johor he succeeded in obtain-
ing an equal recognition for himself with To’ Lela Balang, by
securing the selection of the Undang in alternation from the
Lela Maharaja family, and the descendants of his eldest
(1) See sketch map.
(2) Vide Sketch map. The boundary between Darat and Baroh
ends at the Pedas stream —for the !and west of the Pedas is not tribal
land but Tanah Waris (v. chap. Il $1.) The most Westerly point
on the Rembau-Sungai Ujong boundary was Kuala Siliau. The
present Rembau-Sungai Ujong boundary was fixed by Sir A. Clark
aiter the destruction of the stockade at Bukit Tiga (Sempang Linggi)
during the Rembau-Sungai Ujong-Linggi disturbances of 1874.
(3) Distinct local tradition credits him also with four daughters.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 5
daughter’ by her marriage with Si Rama. The family of To’
Laut was known thenceforward as the Waris Jawa, in allusion
to the nationality of the first female ancestor. The Jawa
Undang took the title of Sedia Raja.
The claim of the Sedia Raja family—the Waris Jawa-—
to rank as Waris, or heirs to the soil, is strictly invalid,
according to Menangkabau custom, in that the male and
not the female ancestor was of Sakai blood and though the two
families are equal in prerogative, the Wars Jakun hold to this
day a sentimental precedence over the Waris Jawa.
The state of Rembau was then constituted as a federation
of tribes each under one or more tribal chiefs (lembaga) who
in turn were subject to the Undang. But it is apparent that
the real power was vested in the Lembaga. No one could
live in Rembau unattached to a tribe or without increasing by
his advent the importance of some tribal chief.
The new settler had no free hand in the choice of his
tribe. Custom laid down strict rules for the allocation of the
stranger—the settler from other countries than Menangkabau.
He had as the saying records * his alloted place, as a boat is
moored in the stream. The Jambi man was absorbed into the
Batu Hampar tribe, the Javanese entered the Reduanda Jawa,
the Siamese became a member of the Paya Kumboh tribe and
the Kampar man joined the Suku Tanah Datar.
Even the later Menangkabau settler who cleared a patch
of swamp for his padi plantation or a few acres of jungle for
his coconuts, brought himself, by his choice of locality, into
relations with the chief of the earliest settlers in that valley.
The elder chiefs, both in the low country and the inland dis-
trict, secured for their tribes a sphere of influence. A settler
within the definite area, irrespective of the tribe into which he
was born, ranked as an adherent (anak buah) of the pioneer
chief. Yet the tribe and not the chief, was the gainer for the
. (1) Tradition fathers 4 daughters on To’ Laut, viz., Siti Sovak
Samsiah, Norimah and Melidi. :
(2) v. Sayings No. 1.
R. A. Soc., No, 56, 1910,
The Constitu-
tion of Rem-
bau a tribal
Federation.
Intert:ibal
Leagues.
6 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
new-comer owed no feudal allegiance to the lembaga’s person.
To this limited extent only did territorial considerations trench
upon the purely tribal system of Rembau.
This privilege of the elder chiefs was guaranteed by the
formation of intertribal leagues in both districts of the state.
The Baroh district—the district watered by the Rembau
river—is constituted as two leagues: (I) the league of the Four
chiefs and (II) the league of the Five tribes. Oi; these the
former only secured any territorial rights to the contracting
chiefs. The league of the five tribes was a purely political
organisation.
I. The league of the Four chiefs (émpat sa-bélah baroh)-
The followers of To’ Lela Balang, himself a member of the
Sumatran tribe of Batu Hampar, who led the first expedition
from Menangkabau to Rembau, were drawn from the Batu
Hampar and Mungkal tribes: while To’ Laut, joint leader of
the earliest Mohammedan immigration, brought with him as
his special adherents, members of his own tribe, the Paya
Kumboh, and of the Tiga Nenek tribe.
After the grant of titles to To’ Lela Balang and To’ Laut
by the Johor Raja, these two chiefs formed with the chiefs of
the Mungkal and Tiga Nenek tribes, the league of the
Four.
The Four chiefs stand on an axiomatic equality tempered
by sentiment. To’ Lela Balang and To’ Laut as joint leaders
of the pioneer immigration, as the respective fathers of the
male founder of the Waris Jakun family and of the ultimate
female ancestor of the Waris Jawa, and as the first Rembau
chiefs to obtain recognition of titles from the Muhammedan
Empire of the Peninsula, take precedence over the chiefs of
the Mungkal and Tiga Nenek tribes. But if sentiment based
on historical fact knows of elder and younger in the Four,
constitutional theory and practice ignore such a distinction.
Individually each of the Four wields independent authority in
his tribe. Collectively the Four composed—-until the reform
of 1831 A.D.—the council of lembaya without refence to which
the Undang was constitutionally unable to deliver judgment
Jour. Straits Dranch
REMBAU HISTORY, EC. fi
in his hall of audience, (balaz), or conclude any agreement
binding on the state.
The formation of this league guaranteed to the Four
chiefs their respective spheres of influence in the Légong and
Gadong valleys where they originally settled. It is under
this contract that the Dato’ Merbangsa, lembaga of the Paya
Kumboh tribe, counts as his tribes-people the Seri Melenggang
colonists under Maharaja Sutan, and the few Agam families,
under Maharaja Jakanda, who settled later at Kampong
Tanjong and Ampang Berukir in the Légong valley.
Similarly the Tiga Batu Tribesmen who settled at the
Kampong known later by the name of their tribe, within the
sphere (lengkongan) of the Dato’ Bangsa Balang (lembaga of
the Tiga Nenek tribe) were obliged to acknowledge the supre-
macy of To’ Bangsa Balang, to whom their own chief Lela
Raja became subservient.
Il. The league of the Five Tribes. The league of the
Five is a political organisation formed in the time of Dato’
Kosil (A.D. 1795-1820) between the chiefs of the five tribes of
Béduanda, Tanah Datar, Batu Hampar Pétani, Anak Acheh,
and Anak Malaka, domiciled in the Baroh district.
The immediate object of the league was the reinforce-
ment of an expedition despatched by the Dato’ Perba—the
Béduanda chief—to Naning to avenge an insult inflicted by
the Mungkal Naning on a Béduanda tribeswoman.
On the successful issue cf the raid, the chiefs of the five
tribes, who had no part in the existing league of the Four,
bound themselves by oaths at Batu Puteh, Chengkau, to ex-
ercise their constitutional functions as one body, and to tender
mutual aid “ so long as cranes are white or crows black.”
In the Darat District of Rembau the territorial influence
obtained by the earliest settlers is seen in the formation of
three leagues.
i The league of the Four (émpat sa-bélah darat).
ii The league of the Five upstream (Bérlima ka-hulu).
ili The league of the Nine downstream (Bérsémbilan ka-hilir),
R. A. Soc., No. 56, I9I0.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
eine league of the Four (émpat sa-bélah darat).
The league of the Four forms the Darat counterpart of
the émpat sa-bélah baroh: and was utilised by the Undang
Dato’ Nganit, in A.D. 1831, to strengthen his council of tribal
chiefs during the friction with the Séri Menanti Raja.
The Darat district was opened up by four tribes: the
Paya Kumboh under To’ Laut Dalam, the Séri Lémak under
To’ Puteh, the Batu Bélang under To’ Baginda Pétra and the .
Séri Mélenggang under To’ Budi. The three former chiefs
settled respectively at the foot of the hills overlooking the
Sungai Laiang, Lubok Rusa, and Bintongan valleys. To’
Budi left the foot hills and founded his settlement in the
board Batu Hampar valley near Tanjong Séna.
The spheres of the three chiefs contrasted thus with the
settlement which To’ Budi founded as the upstream and
downstream divisions of the Darat district. The terms up-
stream (ka-hulu) and downstream (ka-kilir) bore reference to
no one river, but to every stream—the Sungai Laiang, the
Sépri, the Bintong, the Ayer Hitam—watering the Darat
district. A line drawn from Bukit Blakang Parang to Batu
Ménunggu at Sungai Laiang, and thence westwards to Tunggul
Merbau, Durian Hijau and Tunggul Chachak and on to the
juuction of the Ayer Hitam and Sepri streams formed the
boundary between the two divisions.’ Upstream (ka-hulw)
the Paya Kumboh, Séri Lémak, and Batu Bélang were para-
mount; while To’ Budi enjoyed all the downstream (hilir)
portion as his sphere of influence.
The subsequent advent of Tiga Batu tribesmen to Hulu
Bintongan, and of Tanah Datar settlers to the Lubok Rusa
valley merely swelled the importance of the Batu Bélang and
Séri Lémak tribes. But while the Tiga Batu folk with their
chief, Nang Besar, acquiesced in the supremacy of Dato’ An-
dika, the Batu Bélang Lembaga, they did not, like the Tanah
Datar settlers, lose their tribal isolation, but formed under
To Andika, a separate tribe Ww ith a full tribal constitution.
(1) vide map.
Jour, Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. S)
II, The league of the Five upstream. (Lima Suku ka-
hulu). Later immigration added two tribes to the colonists
of the upstream division of the Darat district. In the time of
Dato’ Uban—cirea 1645 A.D.—Béduanda Jakun and Batu
Hampar Bidara colonists from Johor settled in the upper
valley of the Sépri. The upstream division thus became the
home of five Darat tribes. Their five chiefs formed the league
of the Five. The paramount position of the three pioneer
chiefs was thereby confirmed, but independence was also
secured to the two lembaga of the later immigration, who by
settling at Sépri had avoided encroaching on the spheres of
the three chiefs at Sungai Laiang, Lubok Rusa, and Bintongan.
Ill. The league of the Nine downstream (Bérsémbilan
ka-hilir).
The downstream division of the Darat district where To’
Budi was established, attracted Mungkal settlers from Naning,
Tanah Datar emigrants from Sumatra, and a branch of the
Séri Mélenggang Empat Ibu from Sungai Ujong. The formal
alliance between these tribes and the Séri Mélenggang under
To’ Budi—known as the league of the Nine—declared the
darat downstream division to be constituted of three tribes,
four heads (twa), To’ Mendelika of the Séri Mélenggang Empat
Ibu, To’ Maharaja Inda of the Tanah Datar, To’ Ngiang of the
Mungkal, and To’ Dagang of the Séri Migleneeame Menangkabau ;
and one lembaga, chief of the Séri Melenggang tribe: end
thus secured the precedence of the pioneer chief. The origin
of the title by which the league 1 is known—TI he Nine CBU suite
bilan)—is stated by Hervey" to be “that they (ste) descended
from nine mothers in the three sukus—four in the Séri
-Mélenggang, three in the Mungkal and two in the Tanah
Datar.’ This theory does not tally with established facts.
There are not three but two main families (pérwt) in the tribe
~ Mungkal Darat.°
(1) The present lembiza of the Seri Melengeang tribe Darat is not
descended from To’ Budi but is of the Empat .bu branch of the Tribe.
(2) vide J.R.A.S. S.B. vol. XILI. June: 1884.
(3) vide appendix LV. Sub item Darat.
_ R.A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
The Sakai
Confederacy.
10 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Local tradition ascribes the title of the Nine to the des-
patch by the chiefs of the Darat Sa-bélah Hilir of a force
commanded by nine chiefs’ to the aid of the Dato’ Klana
Kawal during the Rawa invasion of Sungai Ujong in 1820
A.D.: but this expedition would appear long subsequent to
the formation of the league.
Against this consolidation of tribal power, extra-tribal in-
stitutions could make no headway. The Shah-Bandar—a Waris
chief of early Johor creation—soon lost, if indeed he ever
possessed in Rembau, the extensive privileges enjoyed by his
counterpart in the state of Sungai Ujong as head of the Waris-
di-Ayer. The very rights of the office of Penghulu Dagang,
once held by a chief of the Séri Mélenggang Menangkabau,
tribe (Sa’ bélah Darat) are a matter of conjecture, and the
title exists only in the lively recollection of his descendants,
whom the supremacy of the tribes has reduced to the rank of
Penglima, and whose grand heritage has shrunk to the sinecure
of chief executioner.
Thus far, attention has been confined to the internal
politics of Rembau, but from a very early date the Rembau
federation of tribes formed one state within the old Sakai con-
federacy of the Negri Sembilan, under the Suzerainty of Johor. .
The members of this confederacy are stated by Newbold,
in his work on © The British Settlements in Malacca,” to have
been: Sungai Ujong, Rembau, Johol, Jelebu, Segamat, Naning,
Klang, Ulu Pahang and Jelav.
The inclusion of the two last states in the list has long
been the subject of criticism. It is argued that Jélai (in Pa-
hang), and Ulu Pahang are separated by too vast a distance
from the other seven states to have ever formed integral parts
of the confederacy. Again the limits of Klang as a member of
the Negri Sembilan have long been in dispute.
To solve the difficulty in regard to Jélai it has been
(1) From To’ Mendelika, (1) Juan Pahlawan, (2) Genta di-awan ;
From To’ Ngiang, (3) Raja Limada, (4) Raja Nang Seti, e Panglim g
Dalam; From To’ Maharaja Inda, (6) Genta di Langit, ( 7) Memprana
Seti, (8) Panglimna Jahia; Krom Thy Dagang, (9) Beeoiine Bongsu.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 11
suggested that the reference is not to the Jélai in Pahang, but
to the tiny state of Inas (or Jélai) adjoining Séri Menanti.
This theory as failing to recognise that Inas is merely a part
of the State of Johol, was discredited by Hervey in his paper
on Rembau:* nor does the suggestion account ‘for the title of
the Jelai Undang, Maharaja Perba, still held by the chief of
Jelai, Pahang.
The Hon. Martin Lister took another route out of the
difficulty. In his paper on “The Constitution of the Negri
Sembilan,” ° while retaining Jelai Pahang, he substituted Pa-
sir Besar, a district of Muar, Johor, for Ulu Pahang.
The retention of Jélai he justified by a theory, which was
rather hinted at than definitely formulated in his paper. By
discarding a chronological arrangement of events, and omit-
ting to record the Johor suzerainty over the Negri Sembilan
confederacy, he led his readers to infer that the “Sakai con-
federacy ”’ preceded the advent of Mohammedan settlers in the
up-country districts of the Peninsula. He laid great emphasis
on the Batin origin common to the nine members of the con-
federacy, and thence inferred that the inclusion of Jélai was
due to the original opening up of that state by the Batin.
His theory may be thus stated:—That only Batin
(aborigines) inhabited the up-country districts of the peninsula,
at the time the confederacy was formed; that all the nine
members were of Batin origin; that the State of Jélai was of
Batin origin; that therefore it was a member of the con-
federacy.
While reserving the chronological point raised by this
theory for later consideration, it may be remarked that the
exclusion of Ulu Pahang from the confederacy, except on the
ground that no one lived in Ulu Pahang at the time the
confederacy was formed, is inexplicable on this theory.
Tradition relates that Batin Sakudai settled in Pahang—-a bald
statement that does not point to Jélai as the site of the settle-
ee eEeEeEeSSFSFSFFSFSSFeFeFeFEFEEEEeeeEeEeeeEeeeSeSeeSFSeeFeFeeeeeFeFeeEeeeEeeeE
(1) vide J.R A.S , S.B. Vol. XIII, p. 245, June 1884,
(2) v.'J.B.AGS., S.B. Vol. XIX, p. 35, (1887).
R.A. Soc., No. 56, 1910,
12 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
ment, rather than to any other inland district of Pahang. Again,
the constitution of none of the nine states shows that the Ba-
tin element, however great its internal importance, as in Johol
and Sungai Ujong, received any consideration from Johor.
The title of Undang, granted to the supreme Chief in each
State, was held net by the Batin but by a Mohammedan settler;
and Johor dealt only with the Undang.
But the theory is also open to chronological objection.
- At the time of loss of Malacca to Albuquerque (1511 A.D.) the
Mohammedan Empire of Malacca had no rival in the Peninsula
other than the Siamese Kingdom. Hence the exclusion’ of
Perak from a confederacy of inland states of the Peninsula
subject to Johor at once attracts attention. Now Perak pass- —
ed by conquest under the sway of Achih in 1530 A.D. in the
reign of Mansur Shah, the last of the Johor (Malacca) Raja on
the Perak throne. The confederacy therefore was formed sub-
sequently to 1530 A.D.
Again, the formation of the confederacy involved the grant
of the title of Undang to the paramount Chief in each contract-
ing state. Rembau tradition relates that the office of Undang
has existed for some 360 years prior to the election of the
living holder in 1905 A.D. The date of the formation of the
confederacy may therefore be given to the 3rd or 4th decade
of the 16th century A.D.
This date disproves the first assumption of Lister’s theory.
Bui the question ofthe inclusion of Jelai and Ulu Pahang in the
Negri Sembilan confederacy under Johor is strictly a geograph-
ical problem; and would appear to have arisen from a con-
fusion between the present content of the geographical terms
Ulu Pahang and Johor, and their meaning in the first half
of the 16th century A.D.
In 1540 A.D., Johor nominally included, with the excep-
tion of the European Settlement at Malacca, the whole penin-
_ sula South of Kemaman on the East and the Bernam river on
_the West. As late as 1785 A.D., the fugitive Johor Raja,
Mahmud Raiat Shah, in his appeal to Captain Light, Resident
at Penang, styled-himself the possessor of the royal thrones —
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 13
of Johor and Pahang, and all the districts subordinate thereto.’
The Negri Sembilan as constituted under Johor was a
confederacy of all the inland states of Sakai origin in the Pen-
insula South of Kemaman ard the Bernam river accessible to
one: another but removed by distance from the immediate
control of the Johor Raja.
In 1540 A.D., Ulu Pahang must necessarily mean that tract
watered by the Pahang river at the utmost point on the river
of Johor influence. The up-stream limit of the Pahang river
to-day is situated at Kuala Tembéling. It was probably so in
the 16th century. At Kuala Tembéling, the Pahang river ceases
to exist and becomes on the left the Tembéling, and on the right
the Jélai. This was probably the case also in the 16th cen-
tury. The tract immediately below Kuala Tembéling, which
may be taken to be the Ulu Pahang of the 16th century, is
easily accessible from the States of Johol, of Jelebu and from
Ulu Segamat. To this district of Ulu Pahang, Jélai is the
immediate up-stream neighbour on the broad Pahang waters.
It is clear from his account. of the Journey of Mr. Grey
to Ulu Pahang in 1827 A.D” that Ulu Pahang did not mean
to Newbold, the area at present included in the administrative
district of Ulu Pahang. The route taken by Mr. Grey through
Rembau and Jempol down the Séréting and Béra rivers to their
junction with the Pahang river, lay wholly outside the modern
Ulu Pahang, but would traverse the 16th century state of
Ulu Pahang. The remark with which Newbold introduces
his description of Johol,’ “Johol is bounded on the North by
Ulu Pahang,” is only true of Ulu Pahang in the suggested
16th century definition of that term.
The inclusion of Klang in the confederacy of the Negri
Sembilan under Johor has never been questioned; but the
extent of the 16th century. state of Klang is conjectural.
(1) v. Newbold. op. cit. Vol. II, p. 48.
(2) v. Newbold op. cit. Vol. II, pp, 135-6.
(3) v. Newbold op: cit. Vol. TI, p. 138.
R. A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
Nature of
Johor contr |
over the con-
federacy.
In internal
affairs.
Case of To’
U van.
14 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Certainly Klang cannot be identified with the modern state of
Sélangor. The Negri Sembilan under Johor was a confeder-
ation of inland states and the coast line of modern Sélangor was
opened up by Bugis’ invaders who founded the Bugis line of
Selangor Raja. (Circa 1715 A.D.)' Native tradition quoted
by Newbold,’ gives the right bank of the Klang river to
the Malays, the ieft to the Jakun, and the coast to the Bugis.
The sphere of influence of the Orang Kaia Kechil, the Undang
of Klang, was confined under the Mohammedan Sultanate of
Selangor, according to the same authority, to the upper reaches
of the Klang river. Klang then as a state in the © Sakai
confederacy ’ of the Negri Sembilan probably included only
the Sakai and Mohammedan settlements radiating from the
hulu of the Klang river.
The supremacy of the Johor Raja over the oonfadieeies
finds only spasmodic expression in history and_ tradition.
Yet the internal politics of Rembau provide one striking, if
solitary, instance of the deference of the Rembau Chiefs to
direct orders from Johor.
Sultan Abdul Jalil Shah, profiting indirectly by the fall
of the Achinese Empire in 1637 A.D., and directly by the
aid of the Dutch, brought the influence of Johor in the penin-
sula to its greatest height in the latter half of the 17th
century. The contemporary Undang in Rembau was To’
Uban (Cirea 1645-1691), the fifth in the list of Rembau Un-
dang, a Waris Jakun.
Now the three immediate successors of To’ Uban all
belonged to the family Waris Jawa, Sedia Raja and the rule
ofthe alternation of families (gzliran pérut), governing the
appointment of the Undang, was suspended at the elections
of the 7th and 8th Undang.
This breach of constitutional practice is the more re-
markable that even during the late 18th and early 19th cen-
(1) v. Maxwell. The Ruling family in Selangor. J.R.A.S.,8.B.
Vol. XXII, p. 322
(2) v. Newbold op. cit. Vol. II, pp. 27-80.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 15
turies when might was the determining factor in the election
of the Undang, the alternation of families was rigidly observed.
Native tradition throws the direct responsibility for this inter-
ference with the Rembau constitution on the Johor Raja.
By refusing to allow his daughter to enter the household of a
Johor prince, To’ Uban drew down upon his. family—the
Waris Jakun—sentence of disqualification for the office of
-Undang. Respect for the authority of Johor was sufficiently
strong in Rembau to ensure compliance with this arbitrary
order for at least forty years. To’ Sabut (or Suboh) the 8th
Undang held office for some forty years and not until 1750
A.D.,—when the Malay Sultan of Johor was merely a Bugis
nominee,—did a Waris Jakun again hold the office of Undang
in Rembau.
The institutions, if any, whereby Johor sought to main-
tain her control over the confederacy in its earlier years, are
conjectural, and have left no trace in the constitution of
Rembau. ‘Tradition tells of a resident ambassador appointed
by Johor, with the title of Dato Ganti Maharaja,—an official
with whom the chief of the Anak Malaka tribe in Rembau,
who bears at the present day the same title, traces kinship;
but no event is recorded displaying the exercise of this am-
bassadorial authority.
Only when the Dutch Company, in securing its purely
commercial existence, came into contact with the Johor de-
pendencies of Rembau, Naning, Sungei Ujong, and Klang, is
historical evidence obtainable as to the methods of Johor con-
trol over the confederacy. In 1646 A.D., shortly after the
expulsion of the Portuguese from Malacca, the Dutch conclud-
ed a friendly and commercial pact with the Rembau Chiefs,
whose possession of the territory of Simpang Linggi, at the
junction of the Rembau and Linggi Rivers, gave them control
over the sole waterway for the export of tin from Jelebu and
Sungei Ujong. This pact finds a parallel in the Dutch trea-
ties of 1650, and 1655 A.D., with the Sultan of Perak, and
was the first of several agreements culminating in the treaty
of 1759 A.D., with Rembau and Klang. That treaty conclud-
R.A. Soc., No. 5, ‘1910,
The Dato
Ganti a resi-
dent ambassa-
dor of Johor
in Rembau.
Historical evi-
dence of cou-
tro] in 17th
century.
System of Re-
sident Rajas
under the
Bugis.
Evidence of
Dutch records
1756 A.D.
Revolt of
Four States
1770, A. D.
Traditional
accounts :
SungaiU jong.
16 REMBAU HISTORY, ETO.
ed by Cremer and Veerbrugge on behalf of the Dutch Govern-
or, secured to the Dutch the monopoly of the tin-buying
trade at Linggi.
The correspondence which preceded the ratification of
that treaty, and is still preserved in the Dutch records at
Malacca, throws considerable light on the methods of Johor
rule in the two contracting states. The preliminary negotia-
tions for the treaty of 1759 were conducted, on behalf of
Rembau, by one Raja Adil, who lived at Pedas in the Darat
district of Rembau, and by the Undang, or, as the letters style
him, the Penghulu.
The Dutch letters Seeard that on 29th September 1757,
Raja Adil and the Undang of Rembau, together with the
Penghulu of Klang and one Raja Lela as representatives of
Klang, visited Malacca, but returned without effecting any-
thing, on the ground that they ~ had no power.”
From the same correspondence it is to be inferred that
the authority of the Johor representative at Pedas did not
extend to the neighbouring state of Klang.
But the system of resident Rajas failed to guarantee the
control of Johor over the confederacy. About the year 1770
A.D., four states, Sungai Ujong, Rembau, Johol and Ulu
Muar—the last originally but a part of Johol,—revolted. The
causes of this revolt are obscure.
Sungai Ujong tradition’ denies that there was a war.
It tells of a peaceful renunciation by Sultan Abdul Jalil Shah
in favour of the Menangkabau Sultan, of suzerain rights
over the following four states of the confederacy—Jelebu,
Sungai Ujong, Johol and Nang.
This tale presents many difficulties. The reference can-
not be to Abdul Jalil Shah III, for his defeat by Daing Perani
in 1722 A.D., opened the way to Bugis ascendancy in Johor ;
and the advent of the Menangkabau Raja admittedly fore-
shadowed the decline of the Bugis influence in the confeder-
acy. Again, that Abdul Jalil Shah 1V—known also as Ahmat
(1) vide Bland.
XXVIII. Aug. 1895.
Aturan Sungai Ujong J. Rk. A. S., S. B. vol
Jour. Straits Branch.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 7
Raiat Shah—an infant puppet placed by the Bugis on the
Johor throne, (Circa. 1665, A.D.), under the regency of Daing
Kamboja—could effect such a partition of his empire, is equal-
ly incredible. Nor does Jelebu tradition’ which tells of a
secession of Jelebu, Sungai Ujong, Johol, and Rembau cor-
roborate the story.
Rembau tradition knows only of a war, known as the first.
Rawa war, (Prang Rawa), not of its causes. But an appeal
from the Dato’ Naning to the Dutch for arms—a request
that was answered only by advice to remain neutral—implies
that a sense of danger from the Bugis was rife in a portion,
at least, of the confederacy.
The historical importance of the revolt lies in the resort
of the four revolting states to the Menangkabau Sultan of
Pagar Roiong. Daing Kamboja who neither received, nor
could have expected Dutch aid, was defeated and retired to
Rhio in 1773 A.D. From that date Johor ceased to con-
trol the polities of the Negri Sembilan. Although the Rem-
bau Undang sent a contingent to aid Raja Haji, in his attack
on Malacca in 1784 A.D., all ties with Johor were severed.
Rembau had no longer her Raja in Johor (berraja ka-Johor.)”
The advent of Raja Meléwar, as being the first deputed
suzerain from Pagar Roiong, is naturally beset with divers
traditional embellishments.
The adventures of the delegates from the four states to
Sumatra, their stay at Siak, their deception by Raja Kabib,
and their triumphant return with the apostolic prince, to
whom even ocean paid her tribute—two richly chased cannon,
heaved up from the depths by a colossal wave—form a favour-
ite theme of local chroniclers.
After his installation at Penajis in 1773 A.D., as suzer-
ain over the four allied states, under the title of Yang di Per-
tuan Besar, Raja Meléwar took up his residence at Sri Me-
nanti in the State of Ulu Muar. Thesystemofa resident Raja
(1) vide J.R.A.S.S.B. vol. XIV, p. 337. Jelebu by H. A. O’Brien.
(2) v. Appendix I, Saying IV.
R.A. Soc., No. 56, /1910,
=o
Raja Mele-
war.
iThe
Menangkabau
Confederacy.
British Trea-
ty
A.D
of
1795
13 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. .
was thus adopted by the Menangkabau Sultan as the basis of
his rule in the peninsula.
It is worthy of remark that the Menangkabau suzerainty
was exercised over an alliance of four States only. There was
no suggestion at this date of a “ Negri Sembilan ”’ (nine
States) for Naning had fallen under Dutch influence, and
the other 4 states of the Sakai Confederacy did not revolt.
Jelebu obtained an independent charter from Sultan Mah-
mud Shah,* a confession of weakness on the part of Johor;
Klang left the confederacy to fall under the sway of The Bu-
gis Chiefs of Selangor, while their geographical position merged
Ulu Pahang, Jelai and Segamat 1 in the respective kingdoms of
Pahang and Muar.
The decadence of the Johor Sultanate after the withdraw-
al of the Bugis from Rhio in 1785, the lack of a forward policy
in the Dutch administration, preoccupied with the competition
of the English East India Company, relaxed the tie uniting
the 4 contracting States. Although Raja Meléwar on his death
was replaced by Raja Adil, another deputed prince from Me-
nangkabau, and he again in 1795 A.D., by Raja Itam, Rembau
tradition records no act of interference in Rembau polities by
the Menangkabau suzerain in the 18th century.
In 1795 A.D., the British on taking possession of Ma-
lacca concluded a commercial and friendly pact with Rembau,
as a separate state. The document does not mention either
the Yang di Pertuan or any of the 3 other States of the con-
Sederacy.
At that time To’ Pekak was Undang in Rembau, but as
-he was unable, through infirmity, to make the journey to Ma-
lacca, he appointed Kosil a waris chief, as his deputy. On
-his return from Malacca, Kosil refused to lay aside his dele-
gated power, and succeeded by force of arms in securing the
deposition of To’ Pekak, and his own installation as Undang.
The Raja-at Sri:Menanti made no sign, and his apparent in-
difference to the personality of the Undang contrasts strongly
with the action of the Johor suzerain in the time of, To’ Uban.
(1) y, O’Brien Jelebu, J.R.A.S. XIV. p. 337, Dec. 1884.-
‘Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 19
Within ten years Rembau had demanded and again obtain-
ed, with the assent of the three other Law givers, (Undang),
a resident Raja. In 1800-5 Raja MHasil son of the 2nd Yang
de Pertuan Besar was installed as Yang di Pertuan Muda
at Bandar. In 1812 Raja Haji, a son of the Yam Tuan Muda
eloped with the daughter of To’ Bogok then Undang, and on
war ensuing between Rembau and Raja Hasil, the Undang
secured as allies the Dato’ Linggi’ and Raja Ali, stepson
of the 3rd Yam Tuan Besar and a noted freelance. The combin-
ation proved too strong for the Yam Tuan, and on the defeat
of Raja Hasil, Raja Ali in 1815, intrigued himself into the
position of Yam Tuan Muda.
In 1819, after the recession of the British from Malacca,
the Dutch Company protected its trading interests by con-
cluding a commercial agreement with Raja Ali, the Undang,
and the four great tribal chiefs, who were styled the adminis-
trators of the kingdom of Rembau; but who, sincerely or other-
wise, admitted themselves to “lie under the protection of
the supreme Government of Netherlands India.’’ The Yang
di Per Tuan Besar, Lenggang Laut—was not a signatory and is
not mentioned throughout the treaty.
Two years of intrigue followed the death of Raja Leng-
gang Laut in A.D., 1824. His successor from Menangkabau,
Raja Laboh, was installed at Penajis in 1826, but the con-
federate states were at war within 3 years. Rembau -was in-
vaded by the Yang di Per Tuan Besar, and the 3 Undanig, while
To’ Klana Kawal of Sungai Ujong brought with him the Linggi
chief To’ Muda Katas* and a large Rawa following. Cer-
tain of the Rembau (Sri Melenggang)°* chiefs supported the
invaders, but the excesses of Raja Krejan, a Bugis captain, split
up the allies camp and after three years of desultory skirmis-
hing the expedition retreated, leaving the local rebels to pay the
penalty of their treachery by the loss of their rank as lembaga,
(1) The Dato Lirgvi was chief of a Bugis Settlement founded at
Linggi circa 1780 A.D. ;
(2) Succeeded Dato Linggi Ahman with the new. title of To’
Muda Linggi 1824 A.D.
(3) Dato Dagang, To’ Mengkota, cf. Chap. II, Sub lembaga.
R, A. Soc., No. 56. 1910.
Appointment
of Yang-di-
pertuan Mu-
da.
Dutch Trea-
ty of 1819
A.D.
Second
© Rawa’’ war.
British agree-
ment of 1813
AD
British treaty
of 1832 A.D.
Reform of
Rembuiu State
Council,
20 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
In 1832, Raja Laboh, the last of the deputed princes,
was driven out of the country and fled to Sumatra. A year
before, his official existence had been ignored by the Supreme
Government of British India, though his presence in Malacea
was recognised, in concluding an agreement with Raja Ali,
the Undang, (To’ Nganit)’ and the Four chiefs, acknow-
ledging them as “ governing the country of Rembau and its
dependencies’ and in treating with the authorities of Rembau
and its dependencies as an independent state.
Early in 1832 the British authorities in Malacca ratified
the agreement of 1831 by a formal treaty between “the .
English Government and the Rembau Chiefs as a Government
of itself excluding all others.”’
Considerable importance attaches to this document his-
torically. For Rembatu Raja Ali made his mark, the seal of
Saiyid Shaban was affixed, and there also signed the Undang ~
Lela Maharaja ‘To’ Nganit), and Hight heads of tribes. In
January 1832 then it is clear that Raja Ali, in the absence of
any royal rival, posed as Yam Tuan Besar, and had fcreced
from Rembau some measure of recognition for the claim of
his son-in-law (Saiyid Shaban) as Yang di Per Tuan Muda.
These claims were bitterly opposed in Rembau as the
descent of Saiyid Shaban entirely failed to justify his preten-
sions.” He was not of royal blood, and although the daughter
of Raja Ali was guilty of no morganatic aliance in wedding a
descendant of the Prophet, she could not by her marriage
confer on her husband the right to equal rank with a Raja.
The signatures of the Hight Tribal chiefs point to, and
date, an important constitutional reform. The admission of
the four great “‘darat’’ chiefs to the council of Lembaga, in
whom vested the ultimate power in Rembau, marks an
advance in the consolidation of the state.
(1) Newbold op. cit. Vol. II, p. 132, spells this chief’s name
Rennie !
(2) He was the son of an Arab Saiyid Ibrahim by his concubine
Sri Kamis a Malay slave girl belonging to Zainudin capitan Malaiu
in Malacca v. Newbold Vol. II, p. 131.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 21
In September of the same year Raja Ali was duly instal-
led as Yang di Per Tuan besar, and secured for Saiyid Shaban,
who had won his way into the good graces of the Malacca
authorities, reluctant recognition as Yam Tuan Muda of
Rembau. No sooner, however, had Raja Ali retired to Sri
-Menanti than blood ties involved Rembau in a feud of the
Linggi chiefs.” A bribe induced To’ Nganit to change sides
and oppose his former ally, Nakhoda Lobah, who was sup-
ported by both Raja Ali and the Yam Tuan Muda. Then as
the local chronicler records, “there came this thought to
Dato’ Nganit, fighting cocks with fighting cocks and quails
with quails,” and he too invoked a royal ally—Tungku Radin
of Sri Menanti.” In 1834 Raja Ali fled before this alliance,
*while his son-in-law retired to Tampin, the District Of Rembau
assigned him in 1832 for his maintenance.”
In 1834, Tungku Radin was elected Yang di Per Tuan
Besar at Sri Menanti: but at his death, Rembau held aloof
from the war of succession provoked by a son of Tungku
Béringin, and with the lapse of the Office of Yam Tuan Muda,
her polities were relieved of the Rajas’ influence until the era
of British protection. ,
If undue importance appears to have been accorded to
the details of these petty wars and raids, their record at least
refutes the accepted contention, that the existence of
suzerain at Sri Menanti spelt peace in the confederacy. A
‘common danger (from the Bugis) gave birth to the Menang-
(1) In 1832. he was rewarded for his action in the Naning war
with a freehold plot of land in Malacca town.
(2) Lingziis bermak kapada Rembau, berbapa kapada Sungai
Ujong. This war originated in a dispute between To’ Muda Katas
and a chief named Nakhoda Lobah.
(3) Son of Yang di Per Tuan Bexar Lenggang Laut.
(4) Raja Ali fled to Lukut, and thence to his son-in-law at Tam-
pin. He died at Keru 1850 A.D.
(5) Saiyid Shaban died at Tampin 1871 A.D. His son Saiyid
Hamid (Ob. 1894) never succeeded in establishing his claims to the
position of Yam Tuan Muda Rembau.
(6) vid. Lister. Malay Law in the Negri Sembilan, J.R.A.S.
Vol. XXII, Dec. 1890, pp. 307-8.
. A.Soc., No. 56, 1910.
‘6
Wa
‘Simpang”’
ie
Revolt
To’ Pa
and of
of
kat
Haji
Mustapha.
Abortive
Treaty
Johor
A.D.
with
1877
22 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
kabau confederacy of four States, and the need for a common
leader sanctioned the Raja. Remove the danger, let export
trade over a single water-way pit the interests of one state
against another and all elements of dissolution are to hand.
But these divisions brought no ‘ rule”’ to the suzerain. The
Prang Rawa he fostered in 1815 resulted only in the consolid-
ation of the waris Rembau by the, introduction of the equal
dividend to the Eight kampongs:’ and the essay of Tungku
Radin i in weakening the Undang by the creation of the Raja
di Raja” ignored the axiom that not the waris but the lem-
baga are the constitutional enemies of the Undang.
As the position of Undang Rembau, which in early years
presented few attractions, became, with the growth and
development of the state, a prize worth winning, claimants to
office multiplied.
In the later years of his Undangship To’ Nganit’s posi-
tion was challenged unsuccessfully by Pakat, a Mentri of the
Jawa waris;° and on the death of To’ Akhir in 1871, some
months elapsed before To’ Haji Sahil proved victorious over
Haji Mustapha, a warzs of kampong Gadong, whose ciaims
were strongly supported by Haji Abdul Karim, chief of the
Tiga Nenek tribe.
These internal dissensions so strengthened the tribal
chiefs at the expense of the Undang that in 1877 Dato’ Haji
Sahil attempted to entrench his position by a foreign alliance:
and concluded an abortive agreement with Johor acknowledg-
ing Sultan Abu-Bakar then on a visit to Rembau, as his
suzerain. His inability to obtain the consent or signatures of
the Hight tribal chiefs to this contract is fatal to its validity.
His subsequent policy of promoting raids on Tampin, as
a sop to Cerberus, failed to satisfy the Lembaga, and as re-
course to Sri Menanti, shaken by a recent invasion of the
Dato’ Klana of Sungai Ujong, was impracticable, Haji Sahil
(1) v. chap. IL, § 5 Sub Giliran Kechil.
(2) v. chap. II, § 1 Sub Waris Gédang.
(3) v. Newbold, op: cit. Vol. Ti, p: 133, for an early (1§32) re-
ference to this man.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. . Se
had no option but to acquiesce in British intervention as the-
inevitable remedy for this © plague of wars.”
In 1883 the Eight chiefs proceeded to Malacca, laid their
complaints before Sir Frederick Aloysius Weld, Governor of
the Straits Settlements, and with his assent deposed Haji
Sahil, electing as his successor Sérun bin Sidin, a waris
kampong Tengah.”
The ensuing treaty signed on 31st March 1883,’
secured to Rembau the right of referring questions affecting the
peace of the state to the Governor of the Straits Settlements—
and paved the way for the agreement of 17th September, 1887,
whereby the Undang and chiefs surrendered the administra-
tion of Rembau to H. E.’s officers in consideration of receiving
one third of the total yearly revenues of the state.
To facilitate administration, the chiefs of Rembau, Johol
and Sri Menanti with their dependencies agreed in 1889 to
form a confederation to be called the Negri Sembilan”? and
formally asked for a British Resident.
Except in name, this Federation bears little resemblance
to the Sakai confederacy of Nine States under Johor. The
tale of nine was completed only by the tmelusion as separate
States of the tributary districts of Inas, Jempol, Gunong Pasir,.
and Terachi. The nine contracting chiefs stood on no com-
mon basis of influence or independence, and pledged their
loyalty to no one overlord. This Federation lasted only 6 years.
The amalgamation of Sungei Ujong and Jelebu, under
British protection, with the “Negri Sembilan, Old”? was
(1) Ob. 29.1.1905. Haji Sulong bin Miok a Waris Gadong was
after reference to Singapore elected, and installed as his successor on
30.5. 1905.
(2) This Treaty is interesting as marking the cession of the Tam-
pin district, viz the valleys of Kéru, Tebong and Tampin—to the
descendants of Yam Tuan Muda Saiyid Shaban as their sphere of
influence. The Treaty was signed by Saiyid Hamid a ‘Ruler of
Tampin.”
(3) This peculiar term has been retained in the text on account
of its use in collection of Negri Sembilan laws and Gazette to describe
the federation created by the Treaty of 1889.
R. A Soc., No. 56, 1910,
Era of Bri-
tish interven-
tion.
Treaties of
1883 and 1887
A.D.
Treaty of
1880.
Agreement
of 1895 A D.
Agreement
of 1898 A.D.
24 ' REMBAU HISTORY, ETO.
ratified in an agreement with the Governor of the Straits
Settlements signed on 8th August 1895, which saw the birth
of yet another ° Negri Sembilan’”’ confederacy, composed of
siz States, Sri Menanti, Johol, Rembau, Sungai Ujong, Jelebu,
Tampin,—no literal meaning attaching to the style of the con-
federacy.
By clause 3 “ authorising no chief to exercise any other
power or authority in respect of any state than that which he
now possesses ’ the agreement confirmed the political independ-
ence, under British protection, of the contracting chiefs.
In 1898 the four Undang of Jelebu, Sungei Ujong, Rembau,
and Johol signed a declaration admitting the nominal suzerainty
of the Sri Menanti chief over the 95 confederacy. The
Yam Tuan Besar of Sri Menanti became Yang di Pertuan Negri
Sembilan and was thereby constituted arbitrator in any dlis-
pute between the several Undang, but obtained no powerof inter-
vention in the internal politics of any of the contracting States.
By the specific inclusion of Inas, Gunong Pasir and
Terachi the 98 agreement gave a semblance of reality to the
style ‘Negri Sembilan.” The revival of the Negri Sembilan,
by the agreement of 98, did not affect Rembau relations to
the British protectorate as defined in the Treaty of 1883 A.D.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 25
Chapter II.
Section 1, ‘‘The Tribes,’’ (Suku).
The Federation known as the state of Rembau comprises
twelve tribes. Each of these tribes forms theoretically a
separate entity, the members of which owe no allegiance to
any extra-tribal chief other than the Undang.
The government of a tribe is vested in
(i) The officers in the tribe (Orang bésar) ;— 5
(ii) The “ Elder” (bw bapa), whose authority is normally co-
extensive with one of the original families of the tribe.
(iii) The tribal Chief (lémbaga)—to whom the elders are res-
ponsible. —
The division of Rembau into the low country (baroh), and
inland (darat) districts, (vide chapter I, p. 4) implied a cor-
responding divorce between the different settlements of in-
dividual tribes on either side of the boundary. <A darat
tribal Chief has no authority in the baroh settlement of his
own tribe, nor a baroh chief in the darat district. But the
partition of the darat district (vide Chapter I, p. 9) into the
upstream (hulu) and downstream (hilir) divisions implies no
such divorce between tribal settlements of one tribe in either
division of the darat district.
The twelve tribes resident in Rembau bear the following
names :—
1. Béduanda or Waris, 7. Sére Lémak.
2. Batu Hampar, 8. Batu Bélang. ©
3. Paya Kumboh, 9. Tanah Datar.
4. Mungkal (Mungkar), 10. Anak Acheh.
5. Tiga Nenek, 11. Anak Malaka.
6. Séri Mélenggang, — ae ehga@ Baal.
Identical in constitution and government the twelve
tribes are not only differentiated by various degrees of pre-
cedence, as shewn in the relative importance of the tribal chiefs
(vide appendix IV), but are interrelated by ties of blood, or
R. A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
Rights of
members of a
‘Tribe,
26 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
the bonds of specific alliances, arising from the geographical dis-
tribution of tribal settlements, or danger to a common interest.
The historical consideration of the tribal settlements has
already dealt with the geographical alliances of (i) the four
baroh chiefs (ii) the four darat chiefs (iii) the 5 upstream in
the darat district and (iv) the league of the 3 darat tribes
downstream ; while (v) the league of the 5 Baroh tribes has
been shown to have a political rather than a geographical origin.
But the formation of these five leagues, while limiting
the independent action of the contracting chiefs, did not affect
the constitution of the tribe, 1is form of government or the
inherited rights (pésaka) of the tribesfolk.
Those rights flowed from the theoretical independence of
each tribe and the tribal customs provide the means for their
preservation.”
Permanent residence in Rembau necessitated entrance
into some one of the twelve tribes of the federation. But in- —
clusion in a tribe, while entailing obligations does not confer
full tribal rights. Only a full member of a tribe is eligible for
election to the post of zbu-bapa or lémbaga, or can demand
the higher marriage fee obtaining in certain of the elder tribes.
Full membership depends on the ability of a claimant to trace
his descent back to the founder of one of the original families
(nérut.’) Thus the tribe Paya Kumboh (Saroh) has adherents
living at Gadong, at Batang Nyamor, and at Sémérbok, none of
whom are eligible to hold the office of To’ Merbangsa, the
tribal chief, for their ancestors came from the upcountry
settlement of Sungei Laiang, and their marriage fee is but 50
rupiah instead of the statutory 90 of the baroh branch.
The tribes then form close corporations,’ the members
of which are bound together by a common interest. Hence
the sayings compare the tribesfolk to a bunch of sireh leayes—
a cluster of coconuts and a mess of curried meat.*
(1) vide Saying XV. app. I. (2) vide Saying XXX. app. I.
(3) Each tribe is a separate corporation : should the tribe have
distinet bavoh and darat settlements then it would form not one,
but two co-porations.
(4) vide Saying XXXIII. app. I.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 2a
These corporations may accept additions to their num-
bers, but with the sole end of thereby enhancing the value of
tribal property. All customary rules relating to the sale or
mortgage of property, or to division of property on divorce or
death, tend to conserve the property in the tribes. Death is
regarded by the custom as a diminution of tribal wealth.
Hence, in the case of murder an equivalent return was exact-
ed from the murderer’s tribe: not the death of the murderer
but the transfer of the slayer’s blood relation to the tribe of
the slain. The murderer cannot make restitution in person
—his tribe must make good the damage inflicted. Hence his
son—who cannot be a member of his father’s tribe —is exempt,
and his nephew” suffers vicariously.
Adoption of a child is subject to the consent not only of
the maternal relations warzs of the adopted, but to the per-
mission af his /émbaga and involves complete severance from
the tribe of the child’s birth.’
Every marriage, under the exogamic custom, brings a
new male adherent to the tribe, for the married man_ belongs
to the place of his marriage. Marriage is regarded not sole-
ly as a contract between individuals but rather is a circum-
stance fraught with gain or loss to the tribe. Were the indi-
viduals taken as the unit, not her chief, nor her uncles and
cousins, but the lady herself, who has fallen victim to a sabine
marriage, would profit by the penalties custom exacts from
her mother-in-law.’ |
This strict conservation of tribal possessions is based on
the fiction by which all real property is held to have been
acquired in the eleven immigrant tribes by purchase. In
other states of the Negri Sembilan Federation the Batin—or
(1) vide Sayings XXXIV and XXXV. app. I.
(2) A member of the waris tribe is ineligible for adoption, how-
ever, into any other tribe.
(3) vide Seying XXXIX. app. I.
(4) v. Saying II, app. I.
(5)-vide chap. III, sub irregular marriages,
R. A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
Ci tie REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
aboriginal chiefs, were the theoretical landlords and sold out
their interest to the immigrants. The method of that ficti-
tious conveyance is described in Saying XXIII. But in Rem-
bau the proprietory right of the aborigines in the soil vested
in the waris by virtue of the alliance contracted between To’
Lela Balang and the daughter of Batin Sakudai.’ The
Batin were relegated to the depths of the forest” and
the immigrant tribes redeemed the land they occupied from
warts.
The precedence of the “suwkw warts’? over the eleven
purely immigrant Tribes rests on their claim to proprietorship
of the soil.” “From the trickle at the stream’s source to
the breaking waves at the mouth belongs to the warzs, but the
plots of the riceswamp and the rows of the betel palms are
the lembagas’.”’ *
The recognised settlements of the Tribes are technically
known as tanah Tébusan—redeemed lands. The waris pro-
prietary right therein has been bought out by the cultivator
during his occupancy. This category includes the mass of
alienated land in Rembau. The products of these redeemed
lands—represented the tribal wealth, and in 1892 A.D., the
assessment levied thereon, was taken as the basis for caleula-
tion of the lembagas’ dues; but under Malay rule redeemed
land was subject to no tax or title.
Land other than redeemed land is known as tanah ta’-bér-
tébus or tanah warts. Such land was not necessarily un-
occupied, but occupants, even of the wars tribe, held no
alienable or transmissible interest therein. On these lands
certain dues were payable, not to the lémhaga of the Béduanda
warts tribe, for then the land would rank as a tribal holding
— ut to the wndang and warts as a whole. Even as late as
9
(1) v. chap. I p.
(2) vide Saying aapeaa by A. Hale J.R.A.S., vol. 31, July 1898.
Ayer sagantang salobok, sadangkang yang berbunyi Siamang ber-
jawat-jawat, tempat nngka berdaia-daiu, Batin yang ampunia.
(3) vide Saying XVI. app I.
(4) vide Saying XVII1. app. I.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 29
1895 A.D., authorised squatters on waris lands at Kundor
paid a yearly tribute to the Dato’ Rembau of a packet of
parched rice and a gallon of husked rice.’ Whatever return
the utan tanah”’ (forest lands) brought in was the perquisite
of the wares. The curious will note that two items in the
inheritance of the warzs as stated in Saying XVII--ivory and
bezoar stones—are identical with the offerings made by the
timid sons of To’ Raja di Gunong to Prince Jahia on his
journey to the Tanah Hulu.”
The warts tribe is constituted of eight settlements (kam-
pong)—four in each of the two families, Jakun and Jawa.
Each kampong is ruled by an elder (¢bu bapa) and the elders
elect the J’c’ Pérba—lembaga of the tribe.
The single Darat settlement at Chuai (Kampong Tébat)
follows as lembaga the Dato’ Sétra Maharaja—hence the
warts Tébat are ineligible for election to the office of the Pérba.
Further, in spite of the tenure of the office by To’ Kosil—a
warts Tébat—it is generally recognised that a flaw (chachat)’ in
their pedigree has disqualified the warvs Tébat from receiving the
major warts inheritance—the Undangship-—(pésaka undang).
The unique character of the warzs Tribe finds constitu-
tional expression in the existence of the waris Gédang (chief
warts) and the Orang Bésar Undang (nobles of the Law giver)
—offices to which no other tribes present a parallel.
The warts Gédang include besides the Dato’ Pérba—the
tribal chief—the Dato’ Méntri Lela. Pérkasa, the Dato’ Mangku
Bumi, the Dato’ Shahbandar, and the Dato’ Raja Diraja.
The four latter chiefs form the Council of the Orang Bésar
Undang.
(1) Emping sakempit, bras sagantang.
(2) vide chap. 2 I, p. 2, cf. also J.R.A.S., vol. XVII, p. 152 Jan.
1886, where the same articles are stated to be perquisites of the
Raja of Siak. Notes on Sultanate of Siak. H. A. Hymans van
Anroji. :
__ (8) The waris Tebat are alleged to be desended on the female
side from an Eurasian woman (Sidadap) obtained by Dato’ Uban
during his visit to Malacca in 1646 A.D.
R,'A. Soc., No. 56, I910.
‘30 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
The rank of waris Gédang burdens its holder with no
definite duties while the privileges it confers are mainly pecu-
niary. | Great with great (gédang), and small with small”’
is the customary rule: the greater the rank the larger the
share in the warzs pickings. At the present day these four
chiefs each draw a share of the revenue derived from Rembau
other than court and registration collections.
Claim to a share of revenue could only be justified
in the case of a head of the waris (képala warts). To this
rank only the Dato’ Pérba and the Dato’ Shahbandar aus
any valid pretensions.
The history of the 4 offices establishes this contentieat
The office of Dato’ Shahbandar is an ancient Johor creation,
rotating through all the seven Baroh settlements of the warts
tribe. Local antiquarians admit that two centuries ago the
Shahbandar in Rembau enjoyed all the riparian privileges
attached to the parallel office in Sungei Ujong -—where the
division of the warzs into the distinct branches of warzs dt-
darat, under the Dato’ Klana, and the waris di-ayer,—under
the Dato’ Bandar—nas served to maintain the importance of
the office. In so far however as the position of Shahbandar
is open to all Rembau warts and carried with it at the daté
of creation (early in 18th century) prerogatives which the in-
land position of the state and the existence of a Yang di
Per Tuan Muda combined to efface, so far the Shahbandar is
justified in ranking as a képala waris.’
The Mangku-Bumi also dates back to the era of Johor
suzeraintv over Rembau. On the death of Lulinsoh the 9th
Undang Rembau (1790 A.D. ?) 3 claimants fought tor the suc-
cession—ultimately obtained by Pékak, a warzs of Kampong
Téngah, andPasah—a waris of Kampong Tanjong—one of the
defeated candidates, appealed to Johor. The suzerain was un-
willing—as in his tottering dignity he was unable, to interfere,
but solaced Pasah with a title (gélaran) To’ Mangku-Bumi—an
(1) vide Saying quoted by Hervey, J R.A.S.. vol. xiii, “p. 248. Di
aoa ayer : dipatah ranting sa Henan galah di tepi tebing To’ Ban-
dar yang punia.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, BTC. 31
heirloom in his family pérut of Tanjong wards. This family
distinction can support no claim to precedence as a Head”’
of the warts tribe.
Not even a royal creation can be claimed for the Dato’
Méntri Lela Pérkasa.” Dato’ Akhir’s appointment as Undang
in 1837-8 A.D., was challenged by one Kulub Kéchil, also a
warts of Kampong Pulau. An appeal to arms bringing no
decisive result, the good offices of the Dato’ Kélana of Sungai
Ujong (Kélana Kawal) were invoked. He decided that longevity
should settle the dispute, and that, in the meantime, both
claiments should rank as Undang. To keep peace between the
two he appointed a warzs of kampong Chengkau—with the title
of Méntri Penghulu as go-between. This officer is the ancestor
of the Dato’ Méntri Lela Pérkasa. Within 3 years Kulub Kéchil
died a natural.death and the reason for the Méntri’s existence
disappeared.
The office of To’ Raja Diraja represents nothing more
than the ennobling by Tungku Radin (Yam Tuan Besar, A.D.,
1837) of a royal Kathi, who was also a waris of eanenaanne
Chengkau—in an attempt at obtaining a supporter in Rembau
for the claims of the Sri Menanti suzerain.
It must then be held that only the fortunate conjunction
of an able holder of the offices with a crisis that could be
turned to their private account has prevented the positions of
To’ Méntri, To’ Mangku, and To’ Raja from being involved in
the oblivion that has befallen the two Méntris and the two
Laksamanas mentioned as important Rembau chiefs in 1831
by Newbold ; * whose very titles, if the Suroh Raja: be eRe
ed, find no slates ¢ in Rembau to-day.
(1) Harvey op. cit. p. 259, states that the Mentri was created
by Raja Radin—a state ent for which noanthority can be found.
(2) This account of the origin of the ‘‘Mangku Bumi” is not ad-
mitted by the warts Tanjong. They claim that the title was granted
by the Raja of Siak to a warts Tanjong who on a@ visit to Siak pre-
sented the Raja with a fine piece of wood-carving, a legend that
provides even less support for the Mangku’s claim to rank as kepala
waris than the-story given in the text.
(3) vide Newbold « op. cit. vol, 1T. pp. 124-125.
R. A. Soc., No. 56, I910.
32 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
The real importanes of the wars gédang lies in their
rank forming a stepping stone to the position of Law giver
( Undang).
The insistence of the Pérba on his duties as lémbaga, and
the commutation of his share of revenue for a fixed allowance,
has fostered a confusion between the waris Gédang, and the
Orang Bésar Undang. These four officers form a council de-
signed to hold the balance between Undang and lémbaga. In
these latter days an observer is apt to forget that relations
between law giver and trzbal chiefs were normally strained,
but the existence of the council of the four depends on that
fact.
The duties of the Four are defined in Saying XXVIII.
They are as a staff up the hill, a raft at sea, a torch on land, to
ald the Undang. Their powers are limited to tendermg ad-
vice on points submitted to them by the Law Giver. They
have no Status whatever warranting interference between a
lémbaga and his people in questions of tribal government—a
vast field for activity on which the Four Chiefs are only too
prone to encroach. ;
Latterly, the presence of the Four at the deliberations
of the Undang and Lémbaga has been resented acutely by the
tribal chiefs. Smarting under interference with their own
privileges the lembaga have carried the war into the enemies’
eountry. But though they hoist the banner of © the constitu-
tion’ their action is probably dictated by an outraged sense
o ithe fitness of things.
The offices of the Bandar and Perba rotate through all
the warts Kampongs’ (bérgilir), but Chengkau alone can
provide a Dato’ Méntri, or a Raja Diraja; and the Mangku
Bumi must be a warts of Kampong Tengah. It is conceiv-
able, then, that Chengkau warzs might monopolise at one time
four-fifths of all the revenues enjoyed by the waris gédang.
(1) Exclusive of the warts Darat, Kampong Tebat.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 33
Chapter II.
Section 2, The Tribal Officer (Orang Besar.)
The Orang Bésar, or officers in the tribe are divided into
two grades :—
(a) those who are officials of the Undang (pégawai
pada Undang) and supports of the tribal chief (“ tongkat
sokong pada lémbaga’’).
(b) those who are merely minor officials of the “Lémbaga’
(“bésar dalam anak buah.’’y
The office of orang bésar, generally Known as © bésar,” is
a direct creation, in the case of grade (a), of the Undang acting
on his own initiative or on representation of the lémbaga and
waris of a tribe; in the case of grade (6) of lémbaga.
‘Bésar’ of the second grade hold their office for. life or
until dismissal—but the office dies with them.
The ‘Bésar’ who is an officer of the Undang (grade a) may
hold an appointment created for and dying with him, or may
be in enjoyment of an office forming part of the nlneriames
(pésaka) of the tribe—if the undang have definitely so pro-
nounced when sanctioning the creation (tanaman) of the title.
The inherited office is never confined to one family (pérut) but
rotates (dbérgilir) through all the families comprised in the
tribe.
A special creation (tanaman) by the Undang which has
lapsed at the death of the first recipient may however be re-
newed, by consent of the Undang, to some one definite appli-
cant, on presentation of two offerings of rice and cakes (bokor)
by the wars (relations on the mother’s side) of the first
holder.
The number of orang bésar in any given tribe is hence
uncertain and inconstant. The bésar of grade (a) ranks—as
an officer of the Undang—above the elder (chu bapa) in the
tribe, but the elder takes precedence of the lesser bésar—the
officer of the lémbaga.
(1) vide Appendix IV.
R.A. Suc., No. 56, s1910,
“3
Creation cf
the Offic.
34 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
The primary duty of either class of ‘bésar’ is to act as a
check upon the tribal official to whom he is immediately
inferior.
The ‘bésar’ of the lémbaga’s creation (grade b) riee to
the notice of the /émbaga any instance of capricious or parti-
san action by the elder. The tvribesfolk find in him a safe-
guard against attempted extortion (méngéndap), or sheltering
of an offender by the elder (mélindong).
The © bésar”’ is only too eager to listen to such complaints,
for his share in the fine that may be exacted from a guilty
elder forms his main source of income.
The “bésar’’ appointed by the Undang forms the constitu-
tional check in the tribes on tha lémbaga, in his dealings with
the elders. His rank as officer of the Undang (pégawai pada
Undang) entitles him to an audience in the balaz, where he may
present the elder’s case against the tribal chief. The lémbaga
cannot retaliate on him for his dismissal from office lies with
the Undang alone.
As official of the court of the Undang, this bésar carried
out the procedure laid down by custom for execution of a
decree in favour of a beduanda creditor, against real property
of an immigrant tribesman (rejab, lengkong), on an order
which could issue only from the Undang.: He cut the posts
marking out the boundary, dug the ground, planted the tufted
spear in the court yard, and took possession of the land in
the name of the Undang.
For either duty he received payment from the Undang—
a share of the fine, or a prime cut from the buffalo sacrificed
in settlement (daging pétabah dua jari). As an officer of the
Undang he was also entitled to an alms of 12 cents at the
burial ceremonies of the Undang.
The official appointed by the Undang to represent him in
a tribe transferred from the government of the tribal chief (tér-
gantong pada Undang)” was drawn from the bésar pégawat
(1) rejab. lengkong, chapter II §5 sub Undang.
(2) v. chap. IT, § 1 sub suku.
Jour. Straits Pranch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 35
undang. He was however incapable of performing, without
specific authorisation, any of the duties belonging by custom
to the lémbaga. His work as overseer of the tribe was confin-
ed to laying the needs and complaints of his people before the
Undang, seldom with any effect. He could claim no share
in the lémbaga’s dues which the Undang pocketed, but he
was liable to fine for every affray, or breach of the peace, in
the tribe under his charge.
“ Bésar”’ of either grade have also duties as officers of the
lémbaga’s court. No form of irregular marriage’ except
that of ményérah* can be settled by an elder. Performance
of the ceremonial and payment of the penalty due in settle-
ment of other marriage irregularities are supervised on behalf
of the tribal chief, by the bésar,’’ who obtains 12 cents of the
lémbaga’s fee as his share.
The office of “bésar,’ while far from onerous, was
under Malay rule a fearful and precarious possession. The
birth of an illegitimate child in his tribe brought the “bésar’’ a fine
of 1 bahara”® from the Undang. He could never escape from his
official position. If he was found innocently gossipping be-
neath a friend’s verandah—he was liable to fine and dismis-
sal. Were he caught ina girl’s house (térkwrong) he could
not save the situation merely by marriage—as any peasant
might do—but was also fined and dismissed from office. He
was even debarred from shouldering his coop of fowls (mé-
ngandar) and earning an honest dollar or two as a hawker. If
bésar, then always, and at all times, “ bésar.”’
(1) v. chapter IIT, sub irregular marriages.
(2) v. chapter IT, § 2 sub Elder.
(3) v. chapter IT, § 5 sub Undang.
R. A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
Duties com-
mon to all be-
sar.
36 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Chapter II.
Section 3, The Elder (Ibu Bapa).
Members of a tribe—says the Custom—are subject to the
Elder; who is dependent on the tribal chief.. This is the
first axiom of tribal government in Rembau.
The Elder is head of one or more of the original families
(pérut) comprised in the tribe. Hence the larger tribes number
several Elders—the smaller, one only.” The Suku Béduanda
(waris tribe) provides the purest model of tribal government.
In that tribe each of the original eight settlements (kampongqs)
is under the direct rule of an Elder (z2bw bapa).
The elder is elected by the suffrages of the members of
the family or families under his charge and their choice is
subject to the approval of the tribal chief (lémbaga).
As the literal translation of his title (bu bapa=the
mother-father) indicates, the scope of the Elder’s duties is
found in the lowlier matters of everyday life in his family
(pérut). The sayings liken his position to the chestnut tree
on the plain, sprouting from the base of the trunk : * or to the
crow hovering as it alights.” All feasts of marriage, of cir-
cumcision, of incision, or of boring of the ears, where a goat is
slain, demand his presence, as recorder.” The marriage fee
(mas kahwin) is paid through him, the bridegroom’s private
property (hérta térbawa) must be declared in his presence, he
makes the division of acquired property (péncharian) at divorce.
Satisfaction of a debt is duly attested only by payment before
the Elder. He is the qualified witness for his section of the
tribe.
(1) vide Saying No. I
(2) vide Appendix IV.
(3) vide Saying No. XXVI.
(4) vide Saying No. III.
(5) vide Saying No. XXII.
(6) vide Saying No. XXIX.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 37
But the key to the denotation of his duties as well as of
his rights is found in rule that the Elder is limited by his
‘adat,’ which ‘adat’ consists in a single goat.’ Whatever rite
can be duly performed, whatever offence duly condoned,
whatever dispute finally settled by the slaying of a goat, or by
the payment of an equivalent sum, these fall within the pro-
vince of the Elder.
The converse holds good at either extreme. Greater
offences and grander ceremonies demand the cognisance or im-
primatur of the tribal chief (lémbaga); but if the elder’s inter-
vention is sought, his © adat”’ must be paid, even should the
matter be proved to be beneath his jurisdiction, and terminable
by the killing of a fowl, an.animal anyone may slaughter with
impunity. Rembau custom does not contemplate the
gratuitous performance of official duties.
Irregular marriages into their tribe provide tribal officials
with a rich source of fees. When the lémbaga’s sanction is
necessary to validate a marriage, he divides the fee payable to
him with the Elder and the tribal officers. The © surrender
marriage’ (menyérah), where the man has enforced his suit by
invasion of the verandah of the woman’s house, may be sanc-
tioned by an Hlder, without reference to the tribal chief.
The Elder is entitled thereat to a fee known as the © betel-
flower” (Bunga Pinang),” payable before the wedding cere-
mony takes place. In this fee the lémbaga has no share, but
two-thirds are divided by the Elder amongst the officers-in-
the-tribe, and the male relatives of the bride. At the present
day, when British intervention has whittled down to the last
strand the duties of the Elder, he finds in a © surrender mar-
riage’ his best opportunity for obtruding his official position
on the public: and hence his adat is apt to be spoken of as
confined to the Bunga Pinang :—an error which confuses the
right with the occasion of its exercise.
(1) vide Saying No. XXIX.
(2) vide chapter IV. p. sub irregular marriages, for amount
of this fee.
R. A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
38 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
But prior to British Protection, the Elder possessed certain
judicial powers. In his criminal jurisdiction he took cognis-
ance of all breaches of the peace involving a wound, a scream,
and blood from broken skin: * but only wken the wound had
been inflicted on a part of the body covered by the wearing
apparel. Cases of permanent disfigurement stood outside his
jurisdiction.
Civil Procedure under Rembau custom recognises four de-
grees, in the presumption of fact—corresponding roughly to
conclusive proof; probability; possibility; and absence of
proof (“sah:” “ta sah:” “ térang-gélap:” ~ yéiap sa-mata.’’)
The Elder’s jurisdiction in contentious civil suits was very
limited. He could investigate only cases where prima facie
probability of debt existed—-when it was possible to get close to,
to get at grips with the truth (¢kat déngan chétkak) a matter of
no little difficulty in dealing with people whose genius for per-
jury is proverbial (pusing anak Rémbau).”
If judgment was not followed by satisfaction of the debt, *
the elder had no power to enforce his decision. He reported
to his tribal chief (lémbaga) who proceeded to enforce execution.
But the recalcitrant debtor committed contempt of the Elder
by his refusal to pay, and became hable to a maximum fine of
six rupia (5 x 36c = $1.80.) Theoretically the elder could
fine up to 10 rupia equal to $3.60, but in practice he never in-
tlicted a heavier penalty than 3 rupia.
A like penalty awaited the tribesman who refused to bring
any question lying within an Elder’s jurisdiction to his cognis-
ance—vut dealt directly with the tribal chief. He was guilty of
stepping over”’ the elder (mélangkahi ibu bapa), and found
that he could not ignore his petty chief with impunity.
(1) Luka, chonget, pechah berdarah.
(2) Luka ditutup kain, baju.
(3) One of a list of epigrammatic descriptions of the outstanding
characteristics of Malays in various parts of the Peninsula. e.g.
Kechek anak Malacca, wheedlers are the men of Malacca: Sombony
anak Pahang, Proud are the men of Pahang.
(4) Sah utang iku dengan baiaran.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 39
But the office of Elder has a reverse side—its relation to
the tribal chief (lémbaga).
The official life or death of the Elder, says the custom, are
in the hands of the lémbaga (Ibu bapa hidup mati kapada
iémbaga).
The tribal chief cannot appoint an Elder directly, but the
selection of the tribe is contingent on his approval: and he has
a free hand in the dismissal of his Elders.
“Tf an elephant die,’ so the saying runs, © his tusks re-
main, if a tiger his stripes, if a serpent his markings, if a man
his doings.”’” Of all the doings of his “ children” an Elder must
be fully aware. He must be able to supply the tribal chief
with a detailed history of every dispute or quarrel brought to
the lémbaga for settlement. His ignorance of the © doings”
is attributed either to neglect of duty, or to the sheltering of
an offender and warrants the dismissal of the Elder from
office. ;
Yet the Elder incurs an equal risk of deposition should he
attempt to settle any question falling outside the narrow field
of his powers. For there too he is sheltering (mélindong) some
offender from a greater penalty than he, as Elder, can inflict,
and playing the traitor (méndérhaka) to his lémbaga. The
least dereliction of his own duties or the smallest trespass on
another’s are grave offences for the Jbu Bapa.
(1) v. Saying No. XXXVII.
(2) Mati cajah tinggal gadingnya: mati rimau tinggal bdangnya;
mati ular tinggal telannya; mati orang tinggal buatannya.
R. A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
40 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Chapter II. ,
Section 4, Lembaga (The Tribal Chief.)
The lémbaga is the supreme chief in each tribe. His
place in the constitution is compared by the sayings to the
sugar-palm on the slopes sprouting from its trunk’ beneath
the coconut on the hill typifying the Undang, but above the
chestnut of the elder on the plain. Each tribe is subject to one
chief whose authority is coextensive with the settlements of
that tribe. Two exceptions traverse this axiom.
The inheritance of the /émbaga—says the adat—is stopped,
(bersékat)—stopped by the boundary between the inland and
low country districts. Paya Kumboh tribesmen of the latter
immigration who settled up country in the Sungai Lailang
valley, follow the Dato’ Sri Maharaja, and owe no. allegiance
to the Dato’ Merbangsa, chief of the original Paya: Kumboh
settlers in the low-country swamps of Légong and Gadong.
No Darat chief would deny ceremonial precedence to the
lémbaya of his tribe in the low country; but the admission
opens no chink to his colleague for interference in purely tribal
matters across the border.
Again, the whole or any portion of a tribe may pass
under the direct protection of the Undang, who himself per-
forms the duties of the lémbaga. That tribe is-then said to be
dependent on the Undang (térgantong kapada undang).
In theory transference to the Undany was a privilege
to the tribespeople and a penalty to the lémbaya, in practice
always a penalty to both. The transfer must be preceded by
a petition from the tribe, stating the grounds of dispute
between them and the lémbaga. The first move could not be
made by the Undang. In this aspect the institution is not
without parallel in other states. Not many years ago in
Pahang if a man fell out with his territorial chief, he slipped
down stream and on reaching Pekan borrowed a dollar from
(1) vide Saying IIT. App LI.
(2) vide Saying XI, App. I.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 41
the Bendahara and so passed into the direct service of the
Raja with whose men no lesser chief dared interfere. The
Rembau institution is peculiar in its application not to in-
dividuals but to tribes; but in its effect, as increasing
the power of the head of the state at the expense of
the chiefs, is identical with the Pahang custom. Originally
intended as a temporary measure to prevent disturbance
during the settlement of a dispute between a lembaga and nis
tribesfolk, the status of dependence on the Undang became
erystallized into a form of tribal Government.
The Anak Acheh tribe provides the classical example.
From earliest time only the Pulau family was’ eligible for the
office of Dato’ Lela Wangsa—lémbaga of the Anak Acheh
tribe. But the growing importance of the Anak Acheh
settlements at Bongek and Bintongan induced To’ Lela
Wangsa Maalam, in 1877, to offer an extension of full rights
to these branches of the tribe. The offer was accepted. On
the day appointed for the ceremonial feast Bongek and Bin-
tongan killed their buffalo, boiled their rice, baked their
sweet-meats, received the Undang (Haji Sahil) with full
ceretnony on his arrival, and waited for Maalam and the
Pulau contingent—in vain. At the last moment the Pulau men
had changed their minds. Incensed at such cavalier treat-
ment, Bongek and Bintongan refused to follow Maalam longer,
and placed themselves under the protection of the Undany.
The sequel is instructive. In 1896 when the Undang
(Dato’ Serun) had proved for eight years his indifference to the
lesser duties of a lémbaga, when transfers of land were
prévented by his refusing to © beat the bounds,’ ’ when
advances towards reconciliation had only brought down fines
on the peacemakers, the dependent Anak Acheh forwarded
their petition to the British Resident praying for permission
to follow their own lémbaga again—or if that might not be
granted, to follow any other lémbaga whomsoeyver, and so
escape from the © protection” of the Undang.
(1) v. chap. II. section 4.
R. A. Soc., No. 55, 1910.
42 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
The lémbaga of a dependent tribe was penalised by losing
his dues from the tribesfolk who passed out of his control;
but neither in the Anak Acheh case, nor in the Séri Lémak
tribe, where a portion left the Dato’ Sinda Maharaja for
his failure to exact the return (balas) for the murder of a Séri
Mélenggang man living in the Sinda’s sphere of influence—
did the penalty move the lémbaga to repentance with works.
The Undang alone benefitted by the transfer. Only by
his consent could his protection, once accorded, be removed ;
and when he did agree to release the dependent tribe, customs
gave him a dismissal fee of one bahara”’ (4154.00).
As shown in the table in appendix III, the lémbaga fall
into two main groups;
(a) The lémbaga yang délapan— the Bight ;”
(b) The lémbaga yany dua bélas—the Twelve.
The lémbaga yang délapan—known as Trang Balar
(pillars of the Undang’s hall of audience) or Tulang Urat
(the bones and sinew —form a council without reference to
which the Undang is powerless to take action. He can hold
no enquiry into alleged breaches of custom except- in: the
presence of © the Hight,” sitting as assessors, and no treaty he
signs is binding on the state if it lacks the counter signatures
ole the digi,
The council of “the Hight” formed by the addition of the
four major Darat chiefs to the old council of “the Four,” dates
from the year 1831 A.D. Prior to that date the darat and
baroh lembaga met on no common ground. The low country,
constituted as the two leagues of the four and five tribes, in
virtue of comprising not only all the elder immigrant settle-
ments, but seven of the eight warzs kampongs, whence alone
the Undang could be chosen, ranks as the senior district.
The activities of the darat chiefs were confined, at that date,
to tribal matters and the external policy of the state was
determined by the Undang and the council of the four baroh
lémbaga. Sufficient evidence of this old constitution is found in
(1) v. chap. I. p. 6 and chap. II. sec. 1.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 43
the text of the Dutch treaties of 1760 and 1819 A.D. and the
British treaty of 1833 A.D. But the precedence of the baroh
division has also left its traces in the heavier marriage fees
payable in certain of the baroh tribes,’ in the comparatively
petty function of the four great Darat chiefs at the election of
the Undang, * and in the richer ceremonial prescribed at the
buvial of one of “the Four” in the low country.”
Neither the council of ‘the Four,” nor the later institution
of ‘the Hight,’”’ possessed, as such, any right of interference
with the members of the second sroup of chiefs— ‘the Twelve.”’
Only nine chiefs are now recognised as forming the group
known as. The Twelve,” and it has been held that the title—-
“The Twelve’ —refers not to the chiefs but tothe tribes. This
theory is open to several objections. The group of “ the
Twelve’ is admittedly a separate classification to the Hight: ”
it does not include all the twelve tribes: the Séri Lémak, Paya
Kumboh and Tiga Nenek tribes provide chiefs for the group of
“the Hight” only ; again the contrast between the Hight” and
“the Twelve” is unexplained by this theory for each of “the
Hight” is, equally with each of ‘the Twelve,’ chief-—of someone
of thetwelvetribes forming the Rembau confederation. There is
little doubt that the title refers to the number of chiefs as the group.
Prior to the Rawa invasion of Rembau at the end of the 18th
century this group included also the Dato’ Mengkota, head of
the Séri Mélenggang tribal settlement at Kendong and the
Dato’ Dagang, a chief of the Séri Mélenggang Ménangkabau
trioe. These two chiefs aided the invader and were
punished by exclusion from the group of “the Twelve.’ The
twelfth member of the group was To’ Lela Raja—chief of the
Tiga Batu tribe swbélah baroh. By settling in the Légong
valley the Tiga Batu immigrants owed allegiance to the Dato’
(1) vide Appendix IV.
(2) chap ITI. sec. 6 sub undang.
(3) At the funeral of a Darat chief no money is scattered on the
road to the tomb, and no white cloth is spread on the path as at the
funeral of one of the 4 sablah baroh.
(4) vide ante chap. I.
Rk: A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
44 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Bangsa Balang, to whom their chief became subordinate,
though admitted into the group of the Twelve.” The circum-
stances of his exclusion from that group are a matter of
dispute. The five baroh members of the group possessed equal
power with “the Hight,” in their respective tribes, and, within
their limited spheres of influence, the Sétia Maharaja and the
Sutan Bendahara are paramount—their judicial powers were
the same, and the fees due them for the performance of their
functions are indentical with the customary emolumentsof the
Eight.”” The Maharaja Inda and the Ngiang, however are bound
to act in concert with the Méndélika, and are constitutionally
incapable of independent action except in questions affecting
their own tribe alone.
“The Twelve” are technically known as the Kepak Sayap
(the wings and pinions). From them the Undang selects
chiefs to attend him on his official journeys. They have the
right to be present at a sitting of the Undang and “the Hight ”
lémbayga, but their abSence does not invalidate the session,
and they have no voice*in the election of the Undang.
On the death of a lémbaya custom prescribes that his
successor should be chosen before the burial ceremonies are
completed. Considerable importance attaches to the due
performance of these rites. Ifthe custom is not ‘ maintained
erect’ (adat ta’berdirti) the family to which the deceased
lembaga belonged, loses the franchise (pésaka). A violent
death (mate torkejut) or death from infectious disease is held to
warrant the omission of these ceremonies.
Selection of a successor lies with the elders of the tribe
acting In accordance with the wishes of the minor headmen
(bésar) and fully enfranchised members (waris) of the tribe.
The field for selection is narrowed by a strict rule of rotation
among the several fully enfranchised families (pérut) of the
tribe. Their nomination may be rejected by the Undang at
will, and is valid only when confirmed by his acceptance of
homage from the new chief.
(1) vide case of To Raja Sénara chief of Tanah Datar bur oh tribe.
For ceremony precribed at death of lembaga see appendix VI.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. AB
In practice, then, the election of a lémbaga depends
on the Undang ; with the Undang too lies the dismissal of the
lémbaga from office. As the saving states, the Jlémbaga’s
existence lies on the knees of the Undang (hidup mati kapada
Undang). But the Undang may not follow his caprice in
exercising his power of dismissal. He is not only bound, in
considering an alleged offence, to summon the Hight,’’ whose
sympathies necessarily le with their fellow-chief, but he
must show cause for holding that the /émbaga has been guilty
of an offence for which custom prescribes dismissal as the
penalty.
These offences fall into two classes (1) offences against the
tribe—involving dereliction of duty. (2) Offences against the
Undang, involving trespass on the prerogative of the Undang.
The first class contains four items: harbouring and false
accusation; causing wrongful loss and permitting wrongful
gain; infliction of a disgrace on the tribe; detection in
unlawful * intercourse.
The second class comprises the six pantang Undang.
Offences of this class bear two aspects, first as tabooed acts ;
then as offences against the custom (adat). Treason
(méndérhaka) in its seccndary aspect, is the crime of acting
against the proper function of the offender-—the lémbaga—in
open opposition to the Undang. This was the crime of To’
Bangsa Balang, Haji Abdul-Karim, when in 1871 A.D. he
supported Haji Mustapa in his fight with Haji Sahil for the
Undangship. Conviction of a tabooed act involved, under
Malay rule, not only dismissal from office but confiscation of
all property. Saying No. XXI states at length the ceremonies :
whereat a lémbaga’s attendance is required: weddings and
marriages ; feasts and festivals (such as the Hari Raya feasts) ;
incision and boring of the ears: circumcision and confirmation;
on a formal summons; on a present of rice borne of two in the
day time; on a present of cakes borne of four at night. He
(1) v. Saying XXXVITT. App. TI.
(2) v. Saying XXXII. v. alsosub Undang, chap. II. § 5.
R, A, Soc., No, 56, 1910.
46 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
has no actual duties to perform at these feasts, but con-
ditionally on the provision of his adat, a buffalo, he cannot
withhold his presence. He must attend-——as the custom says
circling on high like a hovering hawk.’ No feast where a
buffalo is killed can be held in his tribe without his sanction,
and if he attend, he can demand the titbits (ramek-ramek) ”
which custom awards him. The lémbaga is entitled to one
half of the ceremonial—the awnings, flags and hangings,
attached to the state of the Undang* and his presence at a
festival should be honoured by their display.
The judicial powers of a lémbaya, as of the Elder were
limited by his adat. Even so, draconic custom reserved for
the court of the Undang the majority of greater offences now
classed as criminal; but the /émbaga was competent to dispose
of cases of grievious hurt such as blinding, broken bones, or
ruptured sinews,* and with woundings outside an elder’s
cognisance. In addition to ordering the reconciliation feast,
he could fine up to a maximum of 20 rupia ($7.20), a penalty
generally paid in kind. His individual duties in respect of
greater offences extended only to the arrest and production of
the accused before the Undang.
The cord that binds belongs to the lembaga.° Into any
allegation of debt within his tribe that had not passed from
twilight (térang gélap) into total darkness (yélap sa-mata)' he
could enquire, and declare his finding(Sah batal kapada lémbaga) ;
and where execution against movable property—goats and
buffaloes—was possible, he was empowered to seize and con-
fiscate such property, if belonging to his tribe, in order to
enforce either his own decision or the finding of his “ elders.”’
(1) vide Saying XXIL App. I.
(2) The ramek-ramek are a portion of the heart and ‘iver—and a
cut from the rump.
(3) v Saying XII. App. I.
(4) Wéembuta mata, minatah tulany, mémutus urat.
(5) v. chap--IT. § 2.
. Saying XTX. App. I.
. chap. II. § 2. sub elder.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 47
If he admitted his tribe’s liability to another tribe he was
bound under pain of deposition, to enforce a payment in the
same way.
No transfer or mortgage of landed property trenching
on the direct female entail is valid to-day without his
sanction. The procedure ona transfer (stated in saying X XIII)
was carried out by the lémbaga of each of the contracting
parties. They personally measured the land, beat the bounds,
and saw the purchase money paid, and were entitled for their
services to a fee of 20 rupia, known as the adat tukul lantak.
The absorption of this fee into the Government :charge for
demarcation and registration provides the lémbaga of to-day
with a cherished grievance.
(3) Pukul Lantak=hammer in the posts,
R. A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
48 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC,
Chapter II.
Section 5, Undang (The Lawgiver).
Sayings Nos. X and XI define the scope of the Undang’s
power. He is the supreme authority in the State—as
distinguished on the one sidé from the Tribe anl the other
from the Confederation of States. Incapable of direct
interference between a /émbaga and his tribe, he is not subject
to the dictates of the Raja in the domestic affairs of his
State. But though supreme, his power, ,as lacking natural
sanction, is in practice far from autocratic. If free from the
slavery of the lémbaga to precelent'-—his hands are tied not
only by the gyves of custom (adat), but also by his council of
Eight chiefs—and, in a much lesser degree, by the deference
due to his special ‘advisers, the four orang bésar undang.
His election is governed by a strict custom. The Undang
is chosen in alternation from the two families of Jakun and
Jawa. This rule is alludel to in the saying which describes
the Undang as the coconut growing on the hill sprouting from
its double eye.” The history of Rembau tells of nq exception
to this rule, known as the yilirian Pérut (or giliran bésar) the
rotation of families, except possibly during one period of
Rembau History. The field of eligible candidates is further
restricted, in theory, by the rule known as the gzliran kampong—
or rotation of settlements. A Jakun warzs must belong to
one of the four Jakun settlements of Kota, Chéngkau, Gadong
or Tébat—and the Jawa family is similarly divided into the
four settlements of Bukit, Pulau, Tanjong and Téngah. The
rotation of settlements was designed to produce an even
distribution of privileges in either family by securing the
election of the Undang from each settlement in its turn.
Kampong Bukit cannot provide a second Undang till Pulau,
(1) v. Saying XXX App. I.
(2) v. chap I. p. 4.
(3) v. Saying IIL App. I.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 49
Tengah and Tanjong have each in their turn set a Sédia Raja
in office. It would, however, be idle to assert that this demo-
eratic principle has been honoured exceptin the breach. 'Fébat, .
Gadong, Pulau and Tanjong are offshoots of the four earliest
settlements, and the very division of the families into eight
recognised ‘“Kampongs”’ dates only from the ©“ Undangship’’
of To’ Bogok (date A. D. 1810—1819.) A glance at the table
of the Rembau Undang* will show thata Chengkau warts has
eight times held the supreme office, while Kota, the earliest
settlement of all, has provided the first Dato’ Rembau, and no
other. In practice the gzlzran bésar only is operative.
In theory the new Undang should be chosen before his
-predecessor’s grave is closed: but the practical difficulty of
settling promptly rival claims has rendered this rule a dead
letter.
The selection of a successor to a deceased Undang lies
with the four great chiefs of the low country— baroh.”
When the rule of the “ gzliran bésar’”’ confines selection to
the warzs Jakun, the Dato’ Gempa Maharaja has the right—
as has the To’ Merbangsa, in the alternative event, of
nominating a candidate. This nomination is preceded by the
suggestion of possible successors by the five wards gedang,”
who have however, as potential candidates themselves—no
right of nomination. Should the nominee prove acceptable
to the four chiefs, they are said to be in accord (kébulatan) and
the four inland chiefs are desired to express their consent.
("Yang sa-bélah baroh ménjadikan, yang sa-bélah darat
mérukuc’’). It is essential that the eight chiefs be agreed on
one candidate, for only an unanimous selection is valid. Dissent
by the waris gédang or the twelve lesser tribal chiefs is
immaterial—provided that the candidate fulfils all require-
ments of blood and family. Inability to discover a candidate
acceptable to all the electors resulted, under Malay rule, in
war, but, by the provisions of the British treaty of A. D. 1888,
(1) v. Appendix IT.
(2) v. chap. IT. § 1 sub Suku.
R.A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
*4
An elective
office.
Installation.
Two fold
Nature of Un-
dang’s power.
50 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
reference is now made in the event of disagreement, to H. H.
the Governor of the Straits Settlements, whose decision is final.
When the elector-chiefs are agreed, the name of the
new Undang is pronounced by the senior lémbaga and all
chiefs render homage. A date is then fixed for installation
(ménabal or mélantek) to ensure the presence of the eight
great tribal chiefs, the “ tiang balaz,’ or pillars of the audience
hall. The prospective Undang is taken to his mother’s house
where he remains until the day of the ceremony. Ancient
custom provided that the ceremony of installation should be
performed at Kampong Nérasau but there is ample precedent
for choosing the house of the Undang, wherever situate, as a
more convenient spot.
When all chiefs are assembled, the Undang takes his seat
on the canopied dais erected in the hall of audience (balaz)
which is hung with the insignia of his office." The chiefs then,
in order of precedence, advance (ményalang) and render
homage (ményémbah). The absence of a tribal chief, if duly
informed of the day fixed for the installation, except for a valid
reason to be previously notified, is held to imply refusal to
acknowledge the Undang, and involves his deposition and the
immediate choice of a successor to replace him at the
ceremony. If illness prevents his attendance, a chief may
appoint a member of his tribe to represent him, as pangku
(officiating) and to pay homage in his place. When all
present have rendered obeisance the ceremony is concluded
with prayer.
Two distinct réles are combined in the office of Undang—
first, headship of the warzs of Rembau; second, headship
of the State. The combination of the two gives its peculiar
nature to the power wielded by the Undang, as compared with
the authority of other officers under the Rembau constitution.
A detailed consideration of the unique attributes attaching
to the office of Undang as stated in saying X, affords clear
(1) v. Saying XII for a list of these insignia.
(2) In 1905 7 chiefs were deposed for wilful absence from the
installation of the Dato’ Lela Maharaja Haji Sulong.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 51
proof of the twofold nature of his authority. The humblest
peasant in a tribe differs in degree only of tribal right from his
chief. But the Undang is Bertéromba (vide saying X). He
adds to his constitutional authority, the privilege of blood—of
a pedigree traced on the maternal side, back to the aborigines,
the heirs of the soil he rules, whose rights have been merged
in his. The /émbaga’s inheritance may run through as long
a line of matrons but it ultimately rests on purchase.
The fusion of the Batin with the waris rights is peculiar
to Rembau. The inheritance of the Johol and Sungai Ujong
rulers is not Bértéromba. Their power is still, nominally,
delegated by the Batin and the consent of the nine Batin
chiefs is still requisite to the appointment of the Dato’ Johol.
To employ technical terms, the Undang’s power in Johol
is bérsilsilah, not bertéromba.? The Béduanda, as a tribe, owe
allegiance to their tribal chief—the Dato’ Perba—and as a
member of the warzs tribe the Undang would acknowledge
himself a child (anak buah) of the Pérba; but in their
capacity of (waris négri) heirs to the soil—as distinct from
their position as members of a tribal corporation, the
Jakun and Jawa families look to the Undang as their
representative and sovereign. As chief Waris the Undang
drew a tribute from all unredeemed lands of a packet of
parched rice, and a measure of husked rice—he received a
duty on minerals and agricultural produce exported from
Rembau by miners and foreign planters, and from this
revenue he personally paid the Elders in the unredeemed
lands, who to this day draw their yearly pittance from him
and not from the Waris tribal chief. A lémbaga rules his
tribe, but can act only for the benefit of the tribe he rules.
To extract personal advantage, from his position, would be to
make merchandise of his people (berniaga dalam anak buah),
an offence punishable with deposition.
His headship of the waris negéri, resting on claims of blood,
procures for the Undang a prerogative distinct from, but
(1) v. chap. II § 1 sub Suku.
(2) cf. Saying VI.
Re A. Soc., No. 56, 910,
EvSlonu olf
Batin rights in
waris prerog-
ative peculiar
to Remdau.
52 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
enhancing his power as constitutional head of the federation
of tribes. The high marriage fees payable to a béduanda
bride, the peculiar penalty exacted for the murder of a Waris,”
and the impossibility of a Warzs passing by adoption into
another tribe,’ prove that the Waris was, as such, invested
with some degree of personal sanctity. The constitutional
‘authority of the Undang was thus hedged around with
sentiment.
The alleged assumption, then, by the Undang, on the
expulsion of the Raja from Rembau in 1836, A. D. of
prerogatives elsewhere claimed as peculiar to the Raja—such
as the power of fining up to 66 kwpang, and the rights over
illegitimate children, was warranted, if not by his position
as constitutional head of the federation of tribes, then by his
rights as the supreme wars négérv. His birth gave him the
right to © resheathe the drawn dagger.” * Whether or not
individual holders of the office found themselves able to
exercise that right in every instance is a question that does
not affect constitutional theory. The expulsion of the Raja
was even less consistent with his theoretical eminence.
The Undang’s power is secondly distinguished from that
of the Lémbaga as © berkhalifah.” In his own State he is the
vicegerent of God—head of the church as well as of the state.
Till quite recent years (1889) the office of Kathi did not exist
in Rembau: and the civil powers now delegated to the Kathi
were exercised by the Undang. But the quality “bérkhalifah”’
is also construed secularly. The Jémbaga is the slave of
precedent” but custom does not lie so heavily on the Undang.
It is not so stiff as to make innovation impossible for him.
His orders, issued in the audience hall® are it is true strictly
limited by a crystalized custom, the views of the council of
(1) v. Appendix LV. (2) v. chap. IIL. p. sub hulor balas.
(3) v. chap III. sub adoption.
(4) Kalau keris dichabut sahia yang sarongkan, vy. Lister
(J. k. A. S. vol. XXII p. 307) who denies the Undang this power.
(5) v. Saying XXX App. TI.
(6) v, Saying XI App. I, bersahda di balai.
Jour, Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 53
Hight (formerly of Four)’ chiefs prejudice his ruling, and the
members of his own privy council (orang bésar wndang)
represent the opinion of the warzs, but rarely indeed can the
Chinese puzzle of the customary maxims be fitted to the exact
pattern of an individual offence. The Undang then creates
precedent. Hven should the offence be clearly classified,
or the breach of custom proved wilful, the penalty sanctioned
by custom may be varied by the Undany. The notched blade
may be refashioned, says the adat, the broken blade
re-welded.” But clemency is a prerogative of the Undang
alone. A Lémbaga has no power whatever to remit or vary
any customary penalty when once he has held formal enquiry
into an alleged offence, and stated his finding.
The reason for exclusion of the offences classified as
* Pantang Undang” from the cognisance of the lémbaga
throws further light on the nature of the Undang’s authority.
These crimes classified in dual terms, agreeably to the usage
of traditional sayings, differ in kind from the common
“i offence.’ Their double aspect as forbidden acts, and as
breaches of custom has already been remarked.
They were regarded not as crimes against individuals, nor ~
as acts diminishing the wealth of a tribal corporation, but as
outrages on the function either of their perpetrator or of the
subject of the crime, in society as constituted under a tribal
system of Government. The lémbaga who is merely the
protector of tribal interests is unqualified to try such a case:
and the fact, that such offences are Pantang Undang, and not
primarily cognisable by the Raja, even during his nominal
suzerainty over the state, strongly supports the view here
taken of the dual significance of “ berkhalifah” as an attribute
of the Undang’s authority.
(1) vide chap. II. § 4 sub lembaga.
(2)Sunbing buleh di titek patah buleh di gempal.
(3) v. Saying XXXIT.-App. 1.3 of the pairs arenoticed by Lister
J. R. A.-S. vol. XXIII. p. 147 but no attempt is made at an
explanation.
R,-A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
54 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
The Undang issues his orders (sabda) in his hall of
audience (balac). He may not reconsider a decision once
pronounced or revise a judgment once delivered; and only when
the Hight lémbaga are in audience, can he hear a case or
issue his order.
Theoretically the Undang can take cognisance of no
matter unless brought to his notice by a lémbaga. With the
two exceptions of his own wife, and any unmarried mother,
no one but a Lémbaga or an officer of the Undang (Bésar
Undang) has the right of speaking in the audience hall,
uninvited. But the lémbaga is bound to bring before the
Undang every matter transcending his © buffalo”’ jurisdiction.’
He is the policeman who binds the egriminal.? The
original jurisdiction of the Undang embraces. every offence
for which death, or, in the case of a tribal official (orang
béradat), deprivation of office is the penalty. The six Pantang
Undang, the four offences enumerated in saying 38 and all
cases of adultery were reserved for his court.
He sat also as an appeal court to enforce or vary
decisions of a lémbaga: but not without first referring to his
council of eight tribal chiefs the question of the validity or
justice of the lower court’s order.
His power of enforcing the decree of a lémbaga was
normally exercised in cases of debt of a Béduanda tribesman
to a member of one of the eleven immigrant tribes. For if a
tribal chief, who had admitted, however reluctantly, the
liability of his tribesman, after session with the chief of an
extra tribal plaintiff, did not exact payment, his failure was held
to prove his weakness (lémahan), and incapacity for office,
and rendered him liable to supersession. Why had he not
exercised his power of attachment (tahan tarik) if not on the
debtor’s own moveable property, then on the belongings of
his nearest wealthy relative ? No excuse could palliate that
omission. But warvs property was exempt from attachment
by an immigrant tribe: so the question of payment was
(1) Adat lembaga satu ekor kerbau. vy. Saying XXI. App. I.
(2) vide App. T. Saying XIX,
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 55
referred by the creditor’s chief to the Undang, whose order
for payment could not be disregarded.
A Warts credit in the eleven tribes the Undang had the
power to recover by ordering, on the application of the To’
Perba, attachment of the real property of the debtor or his
relations. That order could be made only by the Undang,
and by him only in recovery of the debt of a non-waris to a
warts: though in practice, his permission was commonly
invoked after attachment had been effected by the officer
in the tribe (bésar).
Attachment of real property in execution was never
followed by sale, but resulted in the officers of the Undang
corfiscating the moveable property of any member of the
debtor’s tribe. The formal attachment of land (réjab) was
purely minatory. The subsequent confiscation of goods, of
which notice had thus been duly given, was not always
peaceably effected. But if the immigrant debtors had the
satisfaction of breaking a head or two before paying, they did
pay in the end, for the waris prerogative to attach land was
indisputable.
A creditor in an immigrant tribe had no such right
against either a warts or any other debtor. The eleven tribes
could enforce payment only by seizure of moveable property,
but if delay ensued the immigrant creditor, on occasion,
abandoned. his legal remedy and restored to the “ trial by
stones” (séngketa batu). He went to his tribal officer, (bésar),
called his kinsmen, donned his shield, seized his sling, and set
off to peg out his debtor’s land with posts and dig it up,’ to
brand it as a debtor’s property. These were extreme
measures, and never adopted except in the two cases of a
disputed inheritance, or an unpaid marriage fee. The debtor,
on his part, was ready, too, to try the case by slings and
stones. In the fight that followed wounds were not com-
pensated (pampas), though substitutes were given for the
slain, and when the Undang appeared on the field, and fined all
warriors impartially, the debtor was satisfied to eeu the claim.
(1) vide App. I. Saying XLII.
R. A. Soc., No. 56, 1910,
56 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
The similarity betweer the “ trial by stones”? and the
result of a warzs attachment of land has led to a confusion
between the two methods of recovery of debt. But whereas
the attachment (7é/ab) was a recognised and legal prerogative
of the waris, the stone trial, though winked at by custom;
merely afforded creditor and debtor a ready means of working
off their ill-feeling, without incurring liability for assault, and
affected not the means but the readiness of the debtor's
payment.
The death penalty,—generally commuted to banishment
and confiscation of property, —was inflicted under the order of
the Undang by the Panglima Dagang. The execution knife
(kéris pényalang) was driven between the collar bone and the
left shoulder blade into the heart—great precaution being
taken to prevent spilling of blood, a prerogative of the Raja,
by withdrawing the blade through cloth. The last exe2u-
tion carried out in this way in Rembau, at Kendong in A. D.
1890, was abortive, and the condemned wretch was eventually
despatched by police revolvers after he had dropped bound
into his freshly dug grave.
Death, or banishment with confiscation of property, were
the only penalties for the forbidden acts (pantang), but for
other offences (lavang) the minimum penalty inflicted by the
Undang in his judicial capacity, was one bahara, ($14.00).
On the expulsion of the Raja the Undang adopted the royal
fine (66 kupang), but both these fines were independent of the
expense of the purificatory feast an offender of rank might
incur where a buffalo was slain.
The Undang is further vested with certain powers in
regard to illegitimate children. The sayings record that ~ the
plant which hath no seed, the sprout which hath no bud
belongs to the Undang.” * A child whose parentage cannot be
established is held by the adat to be the child of the Undang.
un (Ll) Buang hidop.
(2) v. Saying XIX App. I. and Nero op. cit. vol. I. p. 213.
Ho Saying XIV. App. I.
(4) vide Saying XIII. App. I.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU- HISTORY, ETC. : 57
For that child’s up-bringing (bélanja ménetek) the Undang is
responsible, and, if a female, for suitable marriage provision.
This duty of adoption: brought no compensating advantage to the
Undang and the most searching tests preceded a claim to his:
protection. On the pregnancy of an unmarried woman, en-
quiries into the putative fatherhood are first instituted by the
local mosque officials (pégawati masjid) who report to the
Kathi. The unsupported testimony of the mother is not
admitted in evidence. If a proma facie case for parentage be
established the Kathi prosecutes the enquiry further, and may
order marriage.
_ if these enquiries prove fruitless, the spiritual courts,
have no further jurisdiction, and the question then comes
before the lesser tribal officials (pégawai Adat). Their finding
is based on evidence inadmissable at the previous enquiry.
The testimony of witnesses is not essential. They may be
satisfied that probabilities point to the guilt of an individual,
and on such a reference to him the lémbaga demands the
marriage fees (adat sa’salahan) from the man’s waris (relations
on the mother’s side). Only if the second enquiry produces
no result, is the lembaga bound to bring the matter to light
in the audience hall of the Undang. Once reterred there the
question of paternity admits of no further argument, but by
the fiction of custom the child, born or unborn, becomes the
Undang’s offspring. This settlement, however, bears some-
what heavily on the minor chiefs on the mother’s side.
Each elder and tribal officer would pay a fine of 1 bhara ($14.00)
to the Undang for his negligence in permitting such a scandal
to rise amongst his anak buah.
The practice described above is entirely free from the
objectionable characteristics which have necessitated the re-
nunciation of the parallel right formerly vested in the Raja in
the Negra Sembilan. In Sri Menanti both child and mother
became virtual slaves of the Raja. They were forced to reside
within the precincts of the royal astana. In Rembau the
(1) Hukum berdiri dengan sakst, adat berdiri dengan tanda.
R. A. Soc,, No. 56, 1910.
58 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
mother is placed under no restraint. She never leaves her
own, or her mother’s, house. She is not even brought
formally before the Undang in his Palai. On the refer-
rence of the Lembaga, it is the Undang who proceeds in state
to the house of the Lembaga, inspecting on his way the place
where the mother lives. The child remains under the
mother’s care, but is reared at the charges of the Undang to
whose. house an occasional visit of a day’ or so is normally
paid as the child grows up. The personal rights of the mother
suffer no invasion, while she secures for her child the
Immediate protection of the head of the state.
The interference of the Undang in purely tribal matters,
except on reference of the tribal chief, is abnormal and
resented. His consent is necessary to the choice of a tribal
chief, who on appointment must make obeisance and he alone
can pronounce sentence of official death on the Lembaga :’”
but he deals with the tribe only through the chief. A fine
inflicted in his Balaz is recoverable by the Lembaga, who 13
responsible for its collection.
The transference of a tribe to the Undang (suku tergan-
tong pada Undang) alone brought the Undang into direct
relations with the members ofa tribe. But the history of
that institution ® only proves his total unfitness for the work
which it entailed upon him.
It might be argued that by a judicious use of the orang
bésar (vide chapter ii, $ 3), the Undang could stultify: the
tribal chiefs. Such a view ignores the fact that, except when
he was detailed as an officer of the court of the Undang to
witness the due performance of a rite or penalty imposed by
the Undang as sentence, the initiative lay with the orang
Bésar—not with the Undang. Until the Bésar moved and
made his specific reference, the grievance of the elder, or
the oppression of the Lembaga never reached the ears of the
ee Again, in his capacity of court officer to the
() Menyalang.
(2) v. Saying XXXVII. App. I.
(3) v. chap. II §1. sukw tergantong.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 59
Undang, the Bésar merely represented a judicial authority in
which the tribal chief acquiesced, and which he had himself
invoked.
It is however always open to any one desirous of making
a display at his daughter’s marriage to secure the personal
presence and the wedding gift of the Undang (wang pangkas)
at the ceremony, by obtaining the latter’s permission to kill
two head of buffalo for the feast. A Lémbaga’s adat is
comprised in a single buffalo,» hence he cannot authorise the
major feast without arrogating to himself the right of the
Undang. The host at such a feast must then display for his
reception the full insignia to which the Undang is entitled
(nésaka undiny,’) on whose arrival, and departure from the
house, a salute of 7 guns is fired (alamat bérbuny?.*)
The burial ceremonies of the Undang, though including,
as do those of the Raja, items common to Undang and
Lembaga, differ in kind as well as in degree from the
prescribed ritual at the death of a tribal chief. The eighteen
various decorations are displayed at the house,’ the coffin of
white wood is borne over a path spread with white cloth
to the tomb, where the women bring szreh vessels, water
bowls, pots of artificial flowers, braziers. Mourners in
advance of the coffin beat the small round gong known as
chanang, while four almoners scatter coins on the way. The
eight principal chiefs, if present, are entitled, with their wives,
to an alms (sédékah) of 36 cents apiece, and the lesser officers
of State (Hulu Balang)* each to 24 cents.
' That portion of the Ménangkabau constitution which
defines the relation of the (Undang) to the Raja (kéadilan)—
lo.g dormant in Rembau during the squabbles over
the royal succession, became, after the expulsion of the
(1) v. Saying XXI. App I. (2) v. Saying XII. App. I.
(3) 7 guns since expulsion of the Raja—previously 5 guns only.
The 8 lembagas- under similar circumstances receive a'salute of 4 guns
(formerly 3) and the XII 3 guns. ane
(4) v. as oppesed to tribal officials. Fora list see Appendix.
R: A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
Ceremonial
on death
Lawgiver.
of
Relation of
lawgivers
Raja.
to
60 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Raja in 18386 A. D. a-dead letter. ‘The Undang, asea
commoner, accords the Yang di Per-Tuan the obeisance
(sémbah) that is due to royal blood, but he is under no real
obligation to do hcmage on his electicn, and he refers no
matter within his territorial jurisdicticn to the kéadilan.
Jeur. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 61
Chapter II. Section 6.
The Raja (Keadilan.)
In his article on “the Law and Customs of the Malays
with reference to the tenure of land,’ published in the
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Straits Branch, for June
1884, Sir W. EK. Maxwell states that the Raja possessed the
following privileges :
1. The right to share in the grain ;
2. The right to collect taxes ;
3. The right of disposal of waste land ;
and proceeds— that the proportion of the padi crop which
“the Malay Raja can claim has come to be fixed by custom at
‘,4th of the grain and payment can be enforced by seizure
of the crop or land.”’
- This view of the Raja’s right is based on the supposition
that “‘monarchical government was introduced among the
Malay tribes by Hindu rulers from India ” and admittedly
presumes ‘incidents of Aryan kingly government.” [This hypo-
thesis is sometimes discredited on historical and archeological
grounds. |
The sayings present a totally different conception of the
Raja’s position and power. The pol eave the adat ‘is not
owned by the Raja, nor can he levy a war tax but his powers
are confined to the administration of justice.’
Newbold in his work on “the British Settlements in
Malacca ’’—written in 1835, in treating of the Ménangkabau
States follows jbhe sayings closely in his description of that
Raja’s powers, and the history of the Raja in Negri Sembilan
supports the oral tradition.
The constitution of the Negri Sembilan demanded a Raja
merely as head of the Confederacy, and it is most important,
Raja head
of -a
Feder-
in considering the position of the Raja, to remember that his ation ot cates.
advent was subsequent to the federation of the several states.
vuc- (1) v. Saying LX. App. I.
(2) v. Newbold op. cit. vol. IIT pp. 80, 81.
R: A. Soc., No. 56, 1910,
The Men-
angkabau Ra-
ja.
Prerogative.
62 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
The insistence by Daing Kamboja, the Bugis overlord, on such
other rights as the Hindu hypothesis grants, is what perhaps
resulted in his expulsion in ito A. D. bya combination of four
of the Confederate States.”
The Ménangkabau Suzerain on the other hand never
possessed any but a. strictly defined and delegated authority.
Newbold’ agrees with the saying in stating that the Raja was
afforded a ‘maintenance,’ from each land owner in the four
States, of a meusure of rice, a cluster of coconuts and 25
pieces of money.* He was bound to consult and follow the
majority verdict of the four Undang on questions referred to
him. The sayings flatly deny the obligation on the Undang
to supply the Raja with men and material for war, but the
necessary contribution of three buffaloes and of alms at a
royal marriage, circumcision, or burial feast is admitted by
local antiquarians.
The strictly delegated nature of the Ménangkabau Raja’s
authority—-a fact established by his method of appointment,
on direct application to Pagar Royong—did not preclude his
retention of certain prerogatives common to Malay royalty ;
though it barred any hope of a sentimental hold over the
States. His person was sacrosanct (bérdaulat), and his office
bérgélenggang.* The exact significance of bérgélenggang is
uncertain, but the term is best interpreted as referring to the
royal prerogative of holding high festival at will—and of
indulging thereat in the gambling and cock fighting dear to
Malay court life. His quality of bérkhalifah* is common to
him with the Undang at least in its spiritual significance. His
judicial powers extended to inflicting a fine of 66 kupangs,
(equivalent to $24.80) which went to his private purse; and
only the suzerain could order execution by beheading. The
headsman’s sword—says the custom—belongs to the Raja.’
(1) v. chap. I. p. 17.
(2) v. Newbold op cit. vol. IT. p. 80.
(3) v. Saying IX. App. I.
(4) v. Saying X.. and cf. chap. II. 5. Undang.
(5) v, Saying XIX. App. I.
Jour, Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 63
The decadence of the Ménangkabau empire entailed on
its subordinate princes a loss of prestige. The Raja’s power
over the Federation was shaken by the constant struggles for
the succession that followed the death of Linggang Laut in 1824,
and the successful self-assertion of Raja Ali, 10 years before,
had laid bare the entire dependence of the royal pretentions on
public opinion. The appointment of the Yam Tuan Muda in
Rembau and Jélébu’* dealt a death-blow to the suzerain’s
authority. Civil war between the contracting states further
emphasized the weakness of the royal power, and the efforts
of Téngku Radin to regain influence in Rembau by the
appointment of the Raja di-Raja failed to secure him public
support.”
In short, the story of the Séri Ménanti house is a
refutation of the validity of the claims of the Raja to
monarchical powers. The agreement of 1895 A. D. whereby
an alliance of five states was created ‘under the name of the
Negri Sembilan,’ expressly excluded the Yam Tuan of Séri
Ménanti—as a contracting chief, from ‘exercising any other
powers or authority in respect of any State than that which
he then possessed.’ The later agreement of 1898 A. D. while
purporting to re-establish the ‘ancient constitution’ debarred
the Raja from interference in the internal government of the
States, robbed him of any original jurisdiction, (clause 4),
relieved the Undang (clause 5) of the duty of homage at the
great religious feasts and (clause 6) of personally providing the
offering formerly required at royal festival.
As the British treaty with Rembau of A. D. 1883 had
already denied the Raja the right of interference in the
appointment of the Undang, subsequent treaty definitions of
his power have left little to the suzerain but ceremonial
precedence as nominal tiead of the Federation.
The constitution of the court of the suzerain, and the
ceremonial at his installation are dealt with in such detail in
(1) J. R. A. 8. vol. XIV. p. 338 Jelebu, by H. A. O’Brien.
(2) vide chap. IT. section 1. sub waris gedang.
R, A. Soc., No, 56, 1910,
Decay of
Rajas Power.
Treaty de-
finitions of the
royal power.
64 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
the articles of the Hon. M. Lister’ and Mr. E. W. Birch
C.M.G.” that nothing need be added by later monographers.
(1) v. J. R A.S. vol. XIX. p. 50, 1887.
(2). v. Supplement to Negri Sembilan Government Gazette
August 1898. :
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 65
Chapter III.
Customs Relating to Property and Inheritance.
Heritable property as known in Rembau is of two
kinds :—
(I). Ancestral property, (herta pésaka)—both real and
personal, viz: that portion of tribal lands acquired by a family
in a tribe through the effective occupation of generations, and
chattels of every kind, once descended from parent to child.
(II). Acquired property, (herta charian). This is of two
kinds :—
(a) The joint earnings of husband and wife during
marriage, (charian laki bini).
(b) Property acquired by a male prior to his marriage
or while a widower, (charian bujang). The custom
prescribes different rules for inheritance to these
two classes of property.
(I). Ancestral property. (Herta pésaka).
The customary law (adat) obtaining in Rembau, and
known as the Adat perpatih, was imported by immigrant tribes
from Menangkabau in the 16th century A.D. It is properly
‘to be regarded as prescribing a complete system of life in an
agricultural society constituted of exogamic tribes. From the
postulate of the exogamic tribe as the social unit, two main
principles, governing the possession of property, are to be
deduced.
(a) All property vested in the tribe, not in the individual
members of the tribe.
(6) All ancestral property vested in the female member
of the tribe.
~ The rights of land tenure,” says Maxwell’ in his paper
on Malay land tenure, “in a primitive Malay settlement
“are exceedingly simple, if each proprietor is viewed as the
owner of the piece of land which he has won for himself
(1) vide J. R. A. 8S. S. B. vol. XIII. p. 80. June 1884.
R. A. Sac., No. 56, r9fo.
*5
Heritable
property of
two kinds (I)
ancestral.
(II) Acquir-
ed.
I Ancestral
Property.
Nature of
propr ietary
rights in Rem-
bau.
Real pro-
perty.
Acquisition
of.
Rights of
Settler.
Redeemed
Lands ( Zanah
bertebus)
Waris Land
(i) RE onmersit
Lands (Utan
Tanah).
(ii) Unrede-
emed Lands
(Zanah War-
756)
66 ; REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
~ from HO HORE 4 6 - « . There is no such
“thing as joint. ownership oe ane inhabitants of a
“village or tract, of cultivated lands.” This dictum is the
conclusion drawn from two premises, that proprietary right is
created by the clearing of the soil followed by continuous
occupation, and that the right to land is absolute so long as
occupation continues or the land bears signs of appropriation.
The settler did not however acquire a free title, even
during occupancy, for “the doctrine that the soil of the
Malay States is vested in the Raja is not now to be
questioned * and “ the settler’s right was absolute only so long
as a proportion of the grain was paid to the Raja.”
In Rembau, as the sayings prove, rights to land were
based on clearing and effective occupation, but to that limited
extent only, does the dictum of Maxwell hold good for
Rembau, in regard to proprietary rights in real property.
The soil of the state vested in the aborigines, and from them
passed to the heirs (warts)—the descendants of aboriginal
mothers by marriage with the earliest immigrants. As settlers
of the eleven immigrant tribes entered the country they ac-
quired from the “ waris’’* not merely the plots of land actually
cleared by them, but the right in perpetuity to considerable
tracts embracing valleys or portions of valleys adapted for
rice cultivation.
The tracts of country thus acquired by a nominal
payment or by a promise of payment never fulfilled, are known
as redeemed lands (tanah bertebus). On redeemed lands no
tax or tithe on grain or crop was paid to Undang or to tribal
chief.
There were left, then, to the waris after the redemption
of tribal tracts, the hills and forests * and such valleys suitable
for rice cultivation as were not redeemed. ‘These two classes
of land are known as Forest lands (Utan tanah) and un-
redeemed lands, (tanah ta’ bertebus) or waris land (tanah
warts).
(1) vide op. cit. p. 89. (2) vide op. cit. 90.
(3) vide Saying XXIII App. I. (4) vide Saying XVI. App. I.
Jour, Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 67
Different rights were obtained by the occupiers of
holdings in these different classes of land.
It is of cardinal importance to bear in mind that
redeemed lands were tribal lands. The sayings amply prove
this fact. ““ Wnere the coconuts are tall’ and the betel palms
in rows, that land belongs to the tribal chief,’ the guardian
of the inherited rights of the tribe. So far from there being
“no such thing as joint ownership by the inhabitants of a tract
of cultivated lands” the land was not an individual but a
common property in the early days of Rembau tribal history.
But as time elapsed a family (pérut) —an exogamic unit—in a
tribe acquired by length of effective occupation, a trans-
missible, but not an alienable, right to a particular plot of rice
swamp in the redeemed valley, and to the high land (kampongq)
on which the houses stood. Such an ancestral holding ranks
colloquially as the property of the mother of that family—but
the nominal holder at any given moment is merely a fiduciary
for the family ancestral property is vested in females of tribe in
tail female.
Tradition ascribes this custom to the direct order of the
fabled law giver Dato’ Perpatih Pinang Sa-batang,” and
Mr. Hale’ has sought its origin in a survival from savage times,
but 1t 1s evident that this provision is a corollary to the idea of
the exogamie tribal unit.
Settlers on unredeemed lands (tanah warts) became
nominally tenants for life of the waris, the heirs of the soil, and
could obtain no transmissible or alienable right in their
holdings. They paid a yearly tribute to the Undang—the
infra tribal head of all the waris, not to the waris tribal
chief—of a packet of parched rice and a measure of husked rice
(émping sa’ kampit bras sa’gantang).
Waris land, as still the property of the waris although
in the occupation of a tenant, was not subject to
(1) vide Saying XVIII App. I.
(2) vide Newbold Brit. Settlements in Malacca, vol. II. pp.
220-899.
(3) vide J. R. A. 5. S, B. vol. XXX, p. 58.
R, A. Soc., No. 56, 1910,
Rights of
Settlers in re-
deemed lands.
Ancestral
Property vest-
ed in temales
of Tribe.
Rights of
Settlers in un-
redeemed
Lands.
Rights of
Settlers in Fo-
rest landse
Rules of in-
heritance to
Ancestral
Property.
68 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. ‘ee
attachment in execution of a decree against the oceupier.
On the death of the tenant the Undang had the right, though ~
its exercise was infrequent, to terminate occupation by the
tenants’ family. In many cases settlers on unredeemed lands
have been in undisturbed occupation of their holdings for
generations—succession following the rule of inheritance in
ancestral property, but such occupation supports no claim to
like rights with those of a holder of redeemed lands.’
Forest lands presented to a settler little attraction, except
the durian orchards (dusun) on the hills. To such an orchard
a right similar to the acquired right of a family in redeemed
lands might be secured and maintained by the clearing of a
space round the fruit trees. The communal nature within the
family (pérut) of the right to an orchard is a matter of observa-
tion at the present day, and affords valuable corroborative
evidence as to the limits of proprietary rights in redeemed
lands. Even since titles were issued (in A. D. 1888) the
registered owner of an ancestral orchard in the hills claims
no alienable right to the trees, nor would she seek to prevent
any of her relatives, who can trace descent to a common
ancestor with herself, from sharing in the profits of the durian
harvest. The broad principle of succession to ancestral land
has already been remarked, the same provision holds good in
regard to ancestral property in chattels. The property is held
in tail for the nearest female relative—the daughter.
Should there be more than one daughter, it is the duty of
the father, or the husband, to build a house for his daughter, or
wife, on a convenient site in the ancestral. The mother’s
house is inherited normally by the youngest daughter, who
undertakes, in return, the support of her mother in old age.
The rice swamp is divided equally between the sisters.
Should a daughter predecease her mother, her female descen-
dants obtain collectively an equal share with their aunts.
(1) cf. Matnor and To’ Muda Lansah v.s. Tukang Rahman ; heard
in 1906, and upheld on appeal. Land in dispute wars land at Chuai,
claimed by waris against Rahman descendant of tenant.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. : 69
The rule for succession to ancestral property may be thus
formulated :—
Ancestral property—real and personal,—descends to
daughters or their direct descendants, per sturpes not per capita.
In the event of the holder of ancestral property dying
without issue, the inheritance reverts to the nearest living
female relative of the same family the waris yang kadim—
normally sisters or nieces, per stirpes. In default of these, or
should the nearest relative refuse the inheritance, to which by
eustom she is entitled, ancestral property descends to that
relative in the tribe, even if not the nearest of kin, who had
supported the deceased holder in her old age, provided that
nearer kinsfolk had not offered her a home. Should the
deceased holder have entirely supported herself, the property
would descend to relatives of the degree of first cousins
(sa’anak dato’) or,in default thereof, to more distant cousins
(swanak nenek or moiang).
It is clear then that the failure of female heirs is a
extremely remote contingency. The custom, however, which
debarred males from inheriting ancestral property, did
contemplate a failure of heirs. Ancestral property to which
no female heirs existed was known as ~ suspended inheri-
tance’ ( pesaka gantong) and male children or agnate relatives
might memorialise the Undang for permission to dispose of
such property.
To the denial of inheritance to male children in ancestral
property the custom admits one exception. Weapons or male
ornaments and clothing, the males of the family may receive
—but as a concession, not as a right. Such benefits, known
as the path of the eye’’* (chenderong mata), are granted as
a sign of the blood connection between the female inheritors
and their brothers. 3
The disability of the male to succeed to ancestral property
has been modified by late usage. At a meeting of the Negri
(1) In the State of Naning, where the same custom obtains as in
Rembau, the chenderong mata takes the shape cf a fruit tree reserved
for the male in the ancestral kamyeng.
R. A. Soc., No. 56, I910,
Rules for in-
direct succes-
sion.
Inheritance
by Males.
Forbidden
by custom.
Exception to
the disqualify-
ing rule.
Recent spe-
cific orders re-
specting suc-
cession by
Males.
Rights of |
the Male.
Usufruct.
Tlerta ter-
bawa.
Principle on
which the
duties entailed
on the female
by her inheri-
tance rest.
70 -REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Sembilan State Council in 1899 it was decided to permit to a
male life-tenancy of ancestral lands in default of female heirs
of the same degree. Under this ruling, if the holder of ances-
tral property leave issue one son only, that son is entitled,
should he press his claim to succeed to the ancestral lands,
held by his mother, as tenant for life. At his death, those
lands revert to his nearest female relative in the tribe. To
ensure this ultimate reversion to the female heirs, the name
of the person entitled to the reversionary interest in the
ancestral property 1s now inserted, together with that of the
male life tenant, in the customary title for the land.
It would appear, then, at first sight, that the position
‘of a male even in his own family circle is subordinate to his
sisters to a degree inconsistent with equity. He gives his
labour in the rice swamp in which, under strict customary
law, he can never acquire a proprietary interest. He brings
to his mother’s home some portion, at least, of his earnings
as a bachelor, and should he die unmatried and in the care of
his mother or sisters, what property he may possess becomes
theirs. But in practice his position is not without compensa-
tion of a substantial kind.
The male is not denied by custom all the usufruct of
ancestral property. The fruit of trees he plants in the
ancestral kampong is his to sell or enjoy. When he leaves
his home to marry or search for fortune (menchari untong) in
the world, custom allows him to take away with him eash or
kind, a share of his mother’s property (herta terbawa), though
it grants at the same time to his mother a lien on that pro-
perty, on his divorce or death. If misfortune is all his
bachelor life brings him, then his family is liable for his debts,
unless, indeed, he can find a woman willing to marry him thus
encumbered.
These duties of a mother to her sons arise from the
principle that the holder of ancestral property is responsible
for the life and blood of ail members of the family. Life and
blood, says the custom, belong to the waris.”
(1) vide App. I Saying XLI. 3
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 71
The applications of this tenet are manifold. Interpreted
literally, it explains the custom of substitution as the penalty
for murder, or even for slayings that would now be classed
as homicide or justifiable homicide.’
Before the sway of the adat was tempered by western
ideas of justice, if a tribesman by slaying a member of another
tribe, caused depreciation of the assets of that tribe, the
balance between the two tribes was readjusted by substitu-
tion-—(balas). A member of the slayer’s family was given to the
victim’s tribe, in exchange for the slain. That substitute, who
was normally of the same sex as the slain, was selected by the
tribal chief, and passing into the tribe of the slain, became heir
to the same rights and privileges as persons born into that tribe.
This rule discovers the standpoint of tribal custom.
The tribe, not the individual, is the unit of consideration.
A murdered man was just so much dead loss to his tribe, which
could not balance it’s accounts by recording the fact of a
death in another tribe.
If the slayer and the slain were of the same tribe, then
as restitution could not adjust the balance, the family of the
slayer paid as a fine one buftalo and fifty bushels of husked
rice. But as the Rembau tribal system was based on
exogamy, the wife of the slayer had her part to bear in the
restitution. The burial expenses of the victim, and the cost
of the funeral feasts, on the third day (nzga harz) the seventh
day (m2nujoh hart), and the hundredth day (saratus hari) were
borne by the wife and children of the murderer. These
payments were known as the © following of the substitute ”’
(ring balas). If the slayer were unmarried, the substitution,
or the payment of the customary fine, as the case might be,
closed the incident, as far as his family was concerned. The
man himself was content to fly the country, when he incurred
sentence of outlawry.’ The elders (zbu-bapa) and tribal
(1) vide App. Saying XXXIV.
(2) ef. case of Ma’adam, Suku Anak,Acheh outlawed for murder by
Dato’ Sérun : returned after Serun’s death (1905) and was by order of
the State Council again outlawed from the Negri Sembilan in 1906,
R. A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
Principle of
Niawa Darah.
The custom
of substitution
(Balas).
72 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
officers (bésar) of the slayer’s village were liable to a fine of one
bhara ($14.20), payable to the Undang, for their negligence in
permitting a quarrel to end so disastrously for the tribe. The
murder of a member of the warzs tribe was paid for by a five-
fold restitution, and if a blood relation of the Undang (di-
bawah paiong kémbang) were slain, seven substitutes were
- taken.
Responsibi-
lity of female
heir for debts
of the bache-
lors of family.
(a)
debts.
private
But the waris tribe never gave a substitute. Even
murder was no sufficient reason for the degradation of an heir
of the soil to the level of an immigrant tribesman. The
murdered man’s tribe might kidnap a warzs child, and
generally made an armed demonstration against the waris
family implicated, but the desultory fighting that ensued,
culminated only in the arrival of the Undang who dealt out
fines with impartial hand to elders, tribal officers. and
Walrlors.
It is recorded that during the Undangship of Dato’, Akhir
(A.D., 1838-71.) a Kampar man, then affiliated to the Tanah
Datar tribe, being slain by a warts of kampong Tébat, a band
of Kampar men attempted to extort restitution from the
Undang whom they approached through the Dato’ Maharaja
Inda—tribal chief of the Tanah Datar tribe. The demand
was refused, but the warzs Tebat were ordered to pay a fine
of $100, together with the customary buffalo and rice, and to
receive the Kampar men into their section of the wars tribe.
Kampar settlers in Rembau thus left the Tanah Datar tribe,
and became affiliated to the waris tribe, ranking as Beduanda
Dagang.
The second application of the principle is seen in the
obligation of the holder of ancestral property to pay the debts
of the bachelors of the family. Under Malay rule an insol-
vent debtor became the slave of his creditor; he paid his debts
in his body. The settlement of his debts alone preserved his
free life, and hence became a duty of his mother’s family.
The obligation to payment extended not only to the private
debts of the bachelor, his unpaid bills, his less happy specu-
lations, and his losses at the gaming table,—but also to the
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 73
ebts known as debts-of-custom (wtang adat). A man holding
an office under the tribal constitution {orang beradat,)
exposes himself, as has been shown in the chapter dealing
with the constitution, to customary fines for actions and
omissions connected solely with his official position. * Failure
to meet the fine involveg his deposition, and casts a slur on his
family. A like taint (chachat) on the family results from
failure to carry out, in full detail, the prescribed ritual at the
funeral of a constitutional official.” The holder of the ances-
tral property is therefore bound to step into the breach and
save, by payment of these debts, the official life of the peccant
bachelor, or maintain by means of the ancestral property the
inherited rights (pesaka) of the family.
Again, in execution of the same principle, alive inheritor
of the ancestral property is bound to provide a home for the
males of the family before marriage, on divorce, or in sickness.
The tribesman may wander afar secure in the knowledge that
his ancestral swamp will be tilled, and the garden tended by
his mother and sisters, to whom he can always return for
shelter, maintenance, and assistance. If he comes back only
to die, he has still the cold assurance that his funeral, and all
contingent feasts, will be duly provided out of the family estate.
But the duties which the possession of ancestral property
entails on the holder are not confined to the preservation of
the © life and blood”’ of the males.
She is responsible also for the expenses known as the
debts of inheritance. (Utang persaka). These fall under
the following headings :—
(1) Expenses of marriage, or fineg incurred in connection
with marriage. All forms of irregular marriage entail on the
groom the payment of a fine to the tribal chief, or the
provision of special garments, and presents.
(2) Expenses of burying the late holder of the property and
of feasts in connection therewith.
~—
(1) vide chap. II. section 2 , 3 and 4.
(2) vide Appendix VI.
R. A. Soc., No. 56, 1910,
(4) debts of
custom(utang
adat).
Responsibi-
lity of holder
of ancestral
property for
maintenance
of the males
of family.
Kou t heer,
duties of the
inheritor — of
ancestral pro-
perty.
Satisfaction
of the debts
of inheritance
(utang peé-
saka).
Responsibi-
ity of holder
for preserva-
tion of the
property.
Transm is-
sion of ances-
tralop prerty.
74 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
(3) The pur chase of the title of Hajz for the deceased
parent. (Béla hajt).*
(4) Expenses of the feast known as © Tamat kampong.”
This feast takes place once a year at the family grave-yard,
and is of the nature of a family reconciliatio
all the year’s little differences between brother and sister,
parent and child.
(5) The expenses of a religious education, (ménuntut.)
This charge is only due in respect of education in a foreign
country, and is rarely incurred in Rembau. But the departure
of a tribesman to Kelantan to acquire religious instruction is a
common event in the state of Naning.
(6) Assistance towards the cost of the pilgrimage to
Mecea.
The holder is further bound to maintain the ancestral
property intact. This obligation, it is true, is implicit in her
position as a tenant, but calls for attention as the ground on
which the daughters base their demands to a division of the
property during the life-time of their mother. Veneration
for years is a sentiment perhaps not wholly without the range
of Rembau experience, but filial affection for an aged relative
is conspicuously absent from Rembau practice. The advanced
age of the mother is accepted as proof positive of her inability
to perform her duty of preserving the property intact, and she
may be forced to transmit her interest.
In the event of this transmission, the aged holder is
commonly allowed to retain in her own name a small plot in
the ancestral rice swamp to guarantee her burial expenses.”
She will speak*of such a plot as her shroud (képan):* The
relative who actually pays those: expenses beccmes thereby
(1) The purchaser of the title of Haji for a deceased relative gives
money (minimum §20, usually $40,) to a pilgrim. Arrived at
Mecca this agent pays the money to the Sheikb, who buys the robe
and turban of a pilgrim, and deposits them in the mosque at Mecea,
offering up the customary prayers.
(2) Instead of reserving the plot, it may pass directly as a gift
(péembrian) to a relative guaranteeing the burial expenses.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 75
entitled to the land so reserved as a guarantee, but is bound,
should she enjoy the usufruct of that land pending the holder’s
death, to feed and support her aged relative.
The sale, or mortgage, of ancestral property outside the
family or tribe is strictly forbidden, as contrary to the
principles underlying the possession of tribal property. Aliena-
tion is permissible only if necessary to the performance of
such duties of the holder of the property as the payment of
the debts of custom or inheritance.’ The sole exception to
this rule is a concession to religion.
A holder of ancestral property, to which no immediate
heirs exist, may dispose of that property to pay for pilgrimage
to Mecca. She must however grant an option of purchase to
her tribe before seeking a buyer elsewhere. Under Malay
rule, if a buyer was found in another tribe, the tribal chiefs of
either party met on the land, beat the bounds, and planted posts
to mark it off, before the price was paid.
The consideration of acquired property (herta charian),
and of the rules governing inheritance thereto, pertains
rather to the treatment of the custom relating to marriage-
settlements and divorce. A brief statement will be sufficient
here.
Acquired property, as has been stated, is of two kinds :—
(1) Acquired during wedlock : (charian laki bind).
(2) Aequired by a male whilst a bachelor, or widower
(charian bujang).
(1) Property acquired during the wedlock, the join
earnings of man and wife, descends on the death of the wife
to the female issue: on the death of the husband, it vests in
the widow, for the benefit of the female issue.°
When that acquired property has once passed into the
possession of the children, it ranks, thence forward, as an-
ace (1) vide supra p. ie
(2) vide App. I. Saying XXIII and chap. II. section 4 p. 47.
(3) vide App. I. Saying XLIX.
R, A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
Alienat ion
and hypothe-
cation of an-
cestral _ pro-
perty.
When _per-
missable.
Procedure on
sale or mort-
gage.
II, Acquired
Property
of two kinds.
Charian laki
bini.
Rule of in-
heritance to.
_ On death of
joint owners.
76 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
cestral, and becomes subject to the rules governing the tenure
of ancestral property. a
Should there be no issue of the marriage, acquired
property is divided on the death of either party to the
marriage, between the survivor and the family of the
deceased.
Odi oreeial If the marriage is terminated by divorce, the joint
joint owners. earnings of husband and wife are divided.
Ca bue (2) Property acquired by a male whilst a bachelor or
jang Rules of property which formed his share of the joint earnings of an
succession to. earlier marriage, descends, on his death, to his mother’s family.
This rule holds good even should he have married and taken
that property with him to his wife’s house, or, if in land, have
Herta pem- granted the usufruct to his wife. Property of which the wife
bawa. thus obtains the temporary use is known as brought property.
(herta pembawa).
(1) vide App. I. Saying XL
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. Tal
Chapter IV.
The Custom as Relating to Marriage and Divorce.
The tribes composing the Federation of Rembau are
domestically independent corporations. Tribal descent is
traced through the mother, and tribal independence is con-
served by two rules, exogamy and monogamy.
The tribe, however, is not the exogamic unit. The
inter-marriage of sections of certain tribes is permitted by
custom.’ Béduanda Jakun may marry with Béduanda Jawa,
and the Béduanda dagang with either. In the Mungkal tribe
(Darat), a member of the Bukit family, may wed a member of
the Tébat family, but between the two sections of the Bukit
family—Bukit and Kéling—marriage is forbidden. A conces-
sion to agnate descent, even, is made in the solitary case of the
Tiga Nenék and Paia Kumboh (Baroh) tribes, two of the four
tribes of the first Rembau immigration. As the two pioneer
chiefs of these tribes were half brothers, the tribes do not inter-
marry. These examples are sufficient to show that the test
of an exogamic unit is distinction of origin. The inability of
two families (péruf) to trace descent to a common female
ancestor—inability that may be due either to certainty of
pedigree, or to the fact of belated settlement obscuring an-
cestry,—is their passport to intermarriage.
Breach of exogamic custom is considered an offence of
the first magnitude, and amounts to incest. Yet custom dis-
tinguishes between the incestuous liason of persons related
merely as members of one tribe, (sa-waris) and incest of near
blood relations, (warzs kadim.) The former crime, known as
sumbang sa-waris, was strictly punishable with outlawry and
confiscation of property: but the Undang had the power to
commute this penalty to a fine of one bhara ($14.00), 50
measures of husked rice, and one buffalo. The Paia-Kumboh
tribe provides the standard instance of the commuted penalty.
(1) A complete list of the exogamic units in each ofthe 12 tribes
will be found in appendix IT.
R. A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
Two main
rules Govern-
ing Marriage
in Rembau.
1. Exogamy.
2. Monoga-
my.
I, Exogamy.
The exoga-
mic unit.
‘Test is dis-
tinctive origin,
Breaches of
Exogamic
rule,
(1) Incest.
Kind.
Sumbang
Sa-waris,
Sumbang
Kadim, Penal-
ty.
Remarriage
into tribe of
diverced wife.
Permissibie
on payment of
fee the Kalang
Batang.
~
Monogamy.
738° REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. meas iY
A woman of that tribe having been outlawed on an incestuous
union, performed the pilgrimage to Mecca, on her husband’s
death. On her return she obtained permission from the
Undang-—Dato’ Sérun—at the instance of Dato’ Merbangsa
her tribal chief, to reside again in Rembau, on payment of the
statutory fee. It is to be remarked that in this case the
penalty was commuted after the husband’s death, tradition ©
records no like communication during the life-time of both
guilty persons.
Incest of near relations (sumbang kadim) or swmbang
balai melintang > was nominally a capital offence, but actually
punished with outlawry and confiscation of property, a penalty
which the Undang had no power to commute.” ‘So great is
the insistance of custom on exogamy that immediate re-
marriage into the tribe of a divorced wife is an offence.
Elder jurists class such a marriage as incestuous, but under
existing practice, if previous notice be given, him, a tribal chief
may sanction the marriage on payment of the fee known as
Kalang Batang* a fee of 20 rupia ($7.20.) This rule is the
-more striking that marriage with a deceased wife’s sister an
event known as © changing the mat’”’ *
tremely common.
The practice of monogamy has survived longer in Rembau
than in any other state of the Negri Sembilan, but is gradually
losing ground to the licence granted by Mohammedan law.
The general observance of the monogamic rule, which as will
be shown later, is a logical deduction from the customary
theory, of marriage, provoked caustic comment from the
Sultan of Johor, on his visit to Rembau in 1874, A. D. and
(gant? tikar) is ex-
(1) Literally ; incest traversing the Lawgiver’s Hall of Audience.
(2) In Naning tne death nenalty was exacted. There isa legend |
current at Pulau Sebang, Naning, that a man and woman of the .
Seri Melenggang tribe found guilty of incest, were placed in baskets
and drowned in the stream running past the Mosque. The site of |
their grave,—the Jirat Sumbang—is still pointed out.
(3) Kalang (Galang) batang is the obstructing tree truuk.
(4) If the parties agree it is not uncommon to dispense with
payment of Adat on marriage of a man to his sister-in-law.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 79
even as late as A. D. 1898, Mr. Hale wrote’ that “ there are
only three men in Rembau with more than one wife.”
Although there are many more to-day, and though the fee
due to the Undang” on contracting a double marriage is not
always exacted, yet polygamy is discredited in Rembau, and is
practised chiefly by police, whose conduct may charitably be
supposed to be influenced rather by frequent change of abode,
than by strength of religious conviction.
A marriage or liaison with a woman of the same tribe as
the wife, during her coverture,—an offence against both
exogamic and monogamic rule,—was punishable with death.
This crime is known to customary law as the sugar-palm with
two ladders,’ and is classed, together with the possession of a
familiar spirit, (pélés¢t) as a tabooed act. (pantang).
The Rembau method of arranging a marriage presents few
features differing from the usual Malay practice: but the
following account may be given as a concise statement of the
desiderata of a good match, and the sequence of events
culminating in formal betrothal and marriage.”
“Now these are the (preliminary) arrangements with
regard to engagements for marriage. As the saying runs,
alive we are, in the grzp of custom, dead in the grzp of
the ground: fortune soars away, misfortune swoops sud-
den. Take a particular instance; you want to marry
into a certain tribe, and your fancy lights on so and so.
Wait a day or two, a month, or a year; see if everything
is as you would wish it.
intended wife’s relations, and how they bring up their
children. Say there are both boys and girls—the boys
learning the Koran, the girls learning to keep house. In
time the boys have finished their course, the girls are ac-
complished housewives. When the boy is of age a match
is suggested, and talked over: for the girl proposals are
(1) vide J. R. A..S., (Str. Branch), vol. 31. p. 45.
(2) One bhara (=14.00).
(3) Enau sabatang dua sigal.
(4) Original MSS., given at length in appendix VII.
R A. Soc., No. 56, 190,
What do you mean ? Well, your
Breach of
marriage rules
by incestuous
second marri-
age.
ienmehaile
with death.
The conven-
tional marri-
age,
Preliminaries
to formal be-
trothal.
Concluded
by payment of
the marriage
fee.
Facts inva-
lidating an en-
gagement,
SO REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
received, a betrothal hinted at. Take it that the prospec-
tive brother-in-law is acquainted: the suggestion is well
received: the match is openly discussed. Then a token
is given—taking the form of a ring. The ring is equiva-
lent to a definite proposal : if the proposal is accepted the
ring is taken, it is returned if the proposal is refused.
Let us suppose it is accepted, and accepted authoritatively.
Another ring seals the compact: a formal agreement is
made, to be fulfilled commonly in 7 days, at the outside
in 14 days, at the least in two days, running on to three.
Let us suppose the period is 7 days: no slight fault invali-
dates the contract, but outrageous behaviour renders it
void. The agreement is made, it is publicly announced,
in due time it is fulfilled. Let us take it as fulfilled :-—
you are bidden by the relatives of your betrothed to
conclude the compact. You must first pay the marriage
fee in public, speaking these words :—Here it is, I waste
no words: ag the phrase goes, Lift the leaf, and take the
marrow.” *
The amount of the marriage fee varies with the tribe.”
Until the year 1906, a fee of “ twenty” meant twenty rupia,
(20 x 36 cents-$7.20) but the Undang and chiefs agreed in
that year to substitute the dollar for the vupza as the unit.
The normal fee at present is therefore $20.00.
The procedure described above refers to the conventional
marriage of a virgin, arranged by the relations on either side:
The marriage of a widow or divorcee is a far more prosaic event,
may be concluded immediately on acceptance of the suitor,
and involved, formerly, a fee of only 12 rupia ($4.32).
The engagement, in either case, may be broken if the
suitor 1s insane, leprous, impotent, or lost to sense of shame,
when the marriage fee is returned by the bride’s relations.
(1) The custom of Tunggu Adat—the vigil of the groom at the
bride’s house consequent on the payment of the marriage fee is not
observed in Rembau, though practised in the neighbouring state of
Naning.
(2) For list of fees payable in each tribe vide appendix IT.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 81
The discovery of a suitor’s low birth, or of the fact that a
customary slur (chachat) rests on his family, provides no valid
reason for the cancellation of an engagement once formally
concluded. The suitor, on his part, may decline to fulfill
the engagement if .his betrothed suffers from dropsy or
hemorroids, is insane, or incapable of consummating the
marriage, (ratka).
If the suitor refuse, for an inadequate reason, to proceed
to marriage he forfeits the marriage fee, the gage of betrothal,
(tanda) and the presents given by him, but retains the
presents he has received. If the parents of the girl break off
a match capriciously, they must repay the gage double.” If
the death of either party, after betrothal, prevent the marriage,
half the marriage fee is repaid to the family of the suitor, and
the presents on both sides are returned. Should a third
person attempt or accomplish the seduction” of a betrothed
girl, her parents are bound to refund twofold the fee and
presents of the suitor, unless he agrees to condone the offence
by proceeding with the marriage. If the parents of the girl
have consented to, or connived at the seduction, they are
mulcted in three times the amount of the marriage fee. The
seducer isliable to a fine of $50, payable to the mother of his
victim.
A bride-groom finding that he has been deceived in
accepting his wife as a virgin, intimates the fact to his mother-
in-law by overturning the szreh tray, when offered him, and is
entitled to a refund of the difference between the marriage fee
for virgin and divorcee.
The ceremonies accompanying the wedding of a virgin in
Rembau extend normally over three days. If a buffalo is
killed for the feast, tne sanction and presence of the tribal
chief is essential to the ceremony. Poorer folk are content
with killing a goat or fowls, and conclude the feasting in one
(1) vide Saying 48, App. I.
(2) vide Saying 45, App. I.
(3) Newbold Br. Settlements in Malacea, vol. II. p. 248 calls this
offence Angkara : the term is unknown in Rembau.
R. A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
*6
Effect on
terms of enga-
gement of.
(1). death of
either party :
(2). Seduc-
tion of woman
Marriage
Ceremonial.
Duration of
the festivities,
Forms of
irregular mar-
riage.
‘The marri-
age by surprise
(¢erkurong dt-
dalam.)
Enhanced fees
payable on.
82 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
evening, they therefore require the permission only of the Elder
(ibu-bapa). A lavish wedding ceremony lasts for five nights,
involves the provision of two or three head of butfalo, and
demands the sanction of the Undang.*
But there are speedier means of concluding a marriage
than the method described: and irregular marriages, equally
binding with the union consequent to a formal betrothal, are
not infrequent in Rembau. |
Custom acknowledges four classes of irregular marriage.
(I). The marriage by surprise. (TZerkurong didalam).
When a man and woman are caught together inside the house,
they are compelled by custom to wed. Their capture may be
wholly fortuitous, or the result of set purpose,—either person
having arranged a surprise. News of the capture is des-
patched forthwith to the tribal chiefs of man and girl, and the
lover is not permitted to leave the house till his tribal chief
has guaranteed payment of the price of guilt,—the adat
sa-salahan.? If the man’s family delayed payment, the
tribal chief was, under Malay rule, empowered to levy the
fee, as being a debt-of-inheritance, on the ancestral pro-
perty of the man’s family, in the manner prescribed by
custom. <A chief failing to exact payment was guilty of
abetment of the offence,* and liable to deposition by the
Undang.
The amount of the fee varies with the tribe involved.
Formerly, the entire payment was made not in cash, but in
white cloth, bearing a fictitious value of six cents per cubit
(hasta). The cloth was divided between the girl’s family and
(1) The marriage ceremonial of the low-country (baroh) district
differs slightly from the inland (darat) practice. In the Baroh
district the bride is not brought out to meet her betrothed on the
verandah, as in the Darat, during the first two days’ feasting: and
the Baroh practice of sending a bridal deputation to escort the
groom’s litter to the house of the bride immediately prior to the
ceremonial bathing, is dispensed with in the Darat district.
(2) For amount of fee in the various tribes see App. IT.
(3) v. chap. II. p. sub Lembaga.
(4) Melindong, vide chap. II. p.
Jour, Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 83
her tribal chief, who shared with the Elder, and he again with
the tribal officers (Bésar)* and male relatives of the woman
(anak-buah), present at the surprise. Modern practice re-
quires payment in cash to the woman, but the chiefs’ share is
still occasionally paid in kind. In order to avoid an imagin-
ary violation of Mohammedan law, the formula pronounced
by the walt at the ensuing marriage (1...... jDNNEAY caoboce with a
marhiace tee Olss........-. )* omits reference to the portion of the
fee paid to the tribal chief and elder. Under Malay rule, though
marriage was the necessary complement of a surprise, the man
might suffer vicariously, if he could find a relative in his tribe
willing to take his place. At the present day it is held that
the man must marry in person, but he is at liberty to divorce
the woman next day on payment of 14 marw (35 cents).
(II). The marriage by surrender. (Sérah menyérah).
A man desirous of effecting a marriage in this way mounts
the verandah of the girl’s house, (panjat rwmah), takes up his
position there, and refuses to budge. It is then open to the
girl’s relations (waris prémpuan) to remove her and leave the
man in undisturbed possession of the house, without light or
food. If he persevere in his intention, he remains in the house
dependent for light and sustenance on the charity of his own
family : until the parents of the girl surrender to his obstinacy,
and consent to the match.
An Elder is competent to sanction a marriage of this
form, on payment of the ordinary marriage fee, together with the
fine of the bunga pinang,” * a change of clothing, (pérsalinan)
and the fee of the wrapping of the ring” (kain déraan
chinchin).? Custom presumes that, with so many other
(1) The share of the besar is 12 cents.
(2) The Arabic mahr, or payments by groom to bride, are the
_perquisite of the woman. Malays confuse the mas kahwin (a tribal
payment) with the mahr, and hold erroneously that the mas kahwin is
the personal property of the bride.
(3) Sahia sianu nikahkan sianu dengan mas kahwin sekian.
(4) lit : flower of the areca palm.
(5) lit: the article on which the ring is presented—normally a
handkerchief.
R. A. Sac., No. 56, 1910.
The marri-
age by surren-
der = (menvye-
rah.)
Fee payable
on.
The dbunga
pinang.
The mairi-
age by force
(merumaht).
Includes sa-
bine marriage
and elope-
ment :
And nar‘i-
age won by
endurance.
84 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
methods open to him, no man will seek marriage in this way
without counting the cost; hence, although the ordinary
marriage fee only is exacted, a surrender marriage is theoreti-
cally the most costly form for the male; and corresponds
roughly to the method known in other parts of the Peninsula
as the © rich man’s capture” (tangkap kata). The fine (bunga
pinang) is divided between the Elder and the tribal officers,
who share again with the male relations of the woman. The
exact cost of a surrender marriage has varied from time to
time in Rembau. In early days the bunga pinang amounted
only to 6 rupia, ($2.88), and 9 rupia covered the two special
fees, which were paid to the family of the woman. The fine
was subsequently raised to $6.00, and the special fees to a
minimum of $12.00, though the bride’s family might demand
any reasonable sum. But with the recent substitution of the
dollar for the rupia in the marriage fee, the total expense of
a surrender marriage, was fixed at $26.00, and the special
fees for garments and wrapping of the ring abolished, as
customary debts.
(III). The marriage by storm. (Mérwmahz).* The exis-
tence of this form, the essential feature of which is the
violence used to obtain the bride, guarantees marriage to a
plucky man, despite his lack of property or physical attractions.
The man forces his way into the woman’s chamber, and lays
hands on her. If he succeeds in earrying her off, either
against her will or with her consent, he must leave the state.
The woman in that event obtains no marriage fee, for none is
paid on her seizure, and if her parents invite the couple to
return, they forfeit all claim to the fee.
As an alternative to flight, the man may refuse to release
the woman, and submit to whatever bodily castigation her
relations inflict. If they fail to induce him to retire, he has
won the right to marry. No action for criminal trespass will
lie against the suitor, as this method of obtaining a wife is
legitimized by custom.
(1) lit : the house taking.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 85
If the man takes his beating, the same marriage fee is
due asfor a surprise”’ marriage (I) and was formerly payable
in cloth, but if the parents accept the inevitable, and the
marriage is concluded the same evening, then the ordinary
fee only is paid.
The marriage by storm can be effected only at the
instance of the male. The marriage ‘by robbery’’’ is unknown
in Rembau; but a Rembau wife need never share her husband
with another woman. His first wife has the right to redeem
sole interest in her husband, if he contract a second marriage
during her coverture. The procedure laid down directs her
to make her way to the house of the second wife, lightly claal
with a naked weapon in her hand, mount the steps, and offer a
sum for the release of her husband. Ifthe second wife prefer
to pay the sum named to relinquishing her man, she can buy
out the interests of the first wife at that price. This procedure
is known as redeeming the husband (béli laki) and though
seldom put into practice, is well recognised as legitimate.
TV. The marriage with a condition clause. (Nzkah
Ta altk). At marriage of this kind the following clause is
inserted in the formula (khutbah) read by the wali :-—“If the
“ lusband is absent on land six months, at sea one year, without
“ message or tidings, divorce has ripened of itself.” To dispel
any subsequent question as to the fact of its use, the clause
should be reduced to writing, and signed by the husband.
The marriage thus expressly contemplates and provides
facilities for divorce.
To class as irregular the ‘marriage with a condition” which
differs from the regular marriage not in the method of
(1) The custom of the marriage by robbery which obtains in
Naning, (7ébut rampas) permits a woman to force a marriage with
the man of her choice, even against his will. To obtain a husband in
this way a woman publicly seizes some article of the man’s clothing,
and holds it as a pledge. Custom accepts such immodesty as proot
of previous intercourse between man and woman under promise of
mairiage and holds the man to his presumed contract
(2) Kedarat anam bulan, ka-laut swtahun, berpésan tidak, berita
tidak, talak gugor sendii. Saying XLIV.
R. A. Soc., No. 56, 1910,
Parallel right
of woman in
Naning to a
marriage by
robbery ‘* re-
but rampas.”’
The marri-
age with a
saving clause
(Atkah Ta’-
alik).
Formula read
at marriage
expressly con-
templates di-
vorce.
Confined in
Rembau to
marriage with
a foreign Ma-
lay.
Position of
the married
man.
Marriage
settlements by
man on wife.
Herta ter:
bawea.
Herta pem-
bawea.
Wife obtains
use only of
above proper-
sy abil reiias
marriage.
86 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
securing the bride, but only in case of dissolving the tie
between husband and wife, is perhaps to introduce a fresh
differentium. In Naning the formula read at the wedding
ceremony following either betrothal or any variety of bride-
capture, frequently does include this clause:* and conse-
quently, in that state, the clause is held merely an accident of
marriage. But a Rembau woman would resent the sugges-
tion that her marriage formula contained the divorce clause.
That safeguard in needed, and used, only if a foreign Malay
(orang dagang) is taken as husband. Hence in Rembau the
nikah taalk, not only as pregnant with divorce, but as
confined to foreign alliances, is sharply distinguished from
any other form of marriage, and is popularly regarded as a
legitimate rather than a respectable union.
On marriage a man passes from his mother’s tribe to
become a lodger in his wife’s hoine. The married man
belongs, as the saying runs, to the place of his marriage.”
Loss or gain of married life affects solely the wife.* The
inter est of his mother’s family in a married man is confined
to his © life and blood.”’ *
He does not, however, necessarily, go penniless to his new
house.
The property brought by a man to his wife on marriage
is of two kinds :—
(1). A share of the ancestral property taken away with
the consent of lis mother’s family (herta terbawa).
(2). Property forming his share of the earnings of a
former matriage, or acquired by him as a bachelor, (herta
pémbawa).
All such property must be declared before, or at the
time of marriage, in the presence of witnesses. From this
declaration guns, cannon, buffaloes, or gold sheathed weapons
(1) The Naning formula differs slightly from the Rembau clanse,
reading ‘‘Kadarat anam bulan, ka- laut sa’ tahun, berpésan tidak, bérita
tidak tuan Kathi g gugorkan satu talak.”
(2) v. App. I. Saying IT. (3) v. App. I. Saying XLI.
(4) v. App. I. Saying XLI.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 87
are exempt, as thelr possession would be a matter of noto-
riety. The debts of a bridegroom must similarly be declared,
or the wife may repudiate her liability therein. The necessity
for the declaration arises from the fact that the wife obtains
no permanent interest in property thus settled upon her.
She has the use only during married life. On divorce or
death property brought by him on marriage reverts to the
husband, or his tamily.
There is no dowry in Rembau. Custom speaks of the
“ acquisitions”? of a husbaad on marriage, (pendapatan), but
he obtains no rights whatever over the separate estate of his
wife. Pendapatan means, not a dowry, but the bevefits
accruing to aman on marriage, and may be confined to his
daily rice, and the roof over his head.
But if the responsibility for a husband’s welfare rests
with his wife, his relative position is one of inferiority. He
is at the beck and eall of his relations by marriage ;* his
mother-in-law boasts that she can find some use for any sort
of son—-the clever may be cajoled, and the fool bullied: the
blind man can be put to pound the rice: the cripple to mind
the pad: drying in the sum: the deaf to fire the cannon and
the braggart to take the hard knocks.
The mother’s predominance in the home is patent to her
children and has prevented the growth of a sincere filial
affection for the father. The attitude of children to their
father is one of toleration tempered by as much sentiment as
is expressed in the dictum that “ after all they are of his flesh
and blood:”’? a reflection which pales before the fact that
the © life and blood” of the father is the care not of the
children, but of their paternal grand-mother or aunts.
The use of the term “ cherat”’ is not confined, as is the
word divorce, to an urnatural severence of the marriage tie:
but extends also to dissolution of marriage by the death of
either party, (cherat matt) as well as to separation during the
life-time of both, (cheraz hidop).
(1) vide App. I. Sayings XLVII, XLVIII.
(2) vide App. I. Saying XXXVI.
R, A. Soc., No. 56, I9I0,
No dowry
in Rembau,
The married
man in his
home.
Attitude of
children to
their father.
Meaning of
EINn@ % @Dinn
‘* cherat”’ dis-
solution of the
marriage tie.
By
(cherat
death,
matt.)
Duties of
widow.
Divorce dur-
ing life time of
both parties.
(Cherat hit-
hup).'
By\redemp-
tion at the in-
stance
wife
Talak.)
of the
{ Tebus
ss REMBAU HISTORY, BTC.
On the dissolution of marriage by death the burial expenses
are normally met from the earnings of married life. If the
wife survive she must return to her mother-in-law the per-
sonal apparel (batang tuboh) of the deceased. Custom defines
the batang twboh as one pair of trousers, one coat, one sarong,
one kris, one sword, one dagger, one gun, and one handker-
chief: but practice confines it to the actual clothing of the
deceased.
On remarriage the woman sends back to the family of her
dead husband, the actual es and mattress of their bridal
bed. (tikar honkal)
Divorce during life-time as practised in Rembau is of
three kinds :—
I. The divorce at the instance of the man.
Any, or no cause may theoretically be given by the hus-
band for divorce. The announcement need not be made in
the presence of witnesses, and notification by letter is valid.
Normally the man informs some male relative of the wife of
his intention to divorce and pays 15 cents as a fee of parting
(timbang kasudahan) If he desire to express dissatisfaction
with the treatment received at his wife’s hands, he pays two
cents only. At any time within the period of purification
following divorce (edah) he may resume cohabitation, (méru-
jok) or his wife may without prejudice to her modesty, invite
him to return (yéput).
II. The divorce by redemption Mi the instance of the
wife (tebus talak).
A woman ean divorce her husband only if he consent to
be bought out of his marital rights. In Rembau, the man
fixes the price, and may demand anv reasonable sum. Custom
prescribes no redemption price for divorce by redemption owes |
its validity not to custom, but to acceptance of Mohamedan
legal practice.”
(1) In the Kélémak Kathiship of Naning the price has been fixed
by convention at $100. ©
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 89
III. The order for separation (Pasah).
To obtain separation a wife must prove desertion, or lack
of maintenance. Cruelty or adultery of the husband will not
support a claim to separation. But the absence of the hus-
band for six months on land or a year at sea, even if the wife
~has been granted ample support meanwhile, is a valid ground
for separation, for maintenance includes not only monetary
support (nafkah dlahir) but also conjugal rights (nafkah batin).
No woman convicted of adultery, even if abandoned by
her husband to destitution, can obtain a separation order.
Unless her husband divorcee her of his own free will, she
remains nominally his wife, so long as he lives.
Again, if the judge to whom a woman applies for an order
of separation—formerly the Undang, in later times the Kathi—
suspect any ulterior motive in her request from a desire to
conceal criminal pregnancy or the expulsive power of a new
affection, it is his duty to refuse her an order.
The order for pasah is the relief granted judicially toa
wife who can endure desertion no longer. It is therefore to
be distinguished from the registration of the fact that the di-
vorce latent in a marriage of convenience (nvkah taalvk) has
ripened. In that even the woman is concerned merely to
establish before a registrar the fact that the prescribed period
of absence has elapsed, her motives in asking for registration
are irrelevant. The Kathi, whose office combines under exist-
ing conditions the duties of registrar and divorce judge, is apt
to treat a request for registration of the automatic divorce
as an application for a separation order. Yet, by insisting on
an enquiry into the reasons prompting a request to register the
termination of a marriage with a condition, the Kathz defeats
the intention to which that form of marriage owes its
existence.
If a divorced wife contracts a marriage before the 100
days of purification (edah) have elapsed she is liable to her
former mother-in-law for a payment of 20 rupia ($7.20) as the
escort of the bridal bed (permiring tekar bantal) of her divorced
husband.
R.A. Soc., No. 56, 1910.
Rule I.
Time of di-
vision.
Rule II.
Exception to
Rule II.
If there be
issue the rule
is inoperative.
90 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
The customary rules regulating the division of property
on divorce are four: of which the three latter explain the
(nurs,
1. On separation divide, while together share alike.
2. Joint earnings are divided.
3. The separate estate of the wife remains with her.
4. Property brought is returned to the bringer.
Division of property must be made before, or at the
moment of the divorce. Ifaman divorces his wife without
demanding a division of property, he loses all claim to the
share to which custom entitles him: but once a division has
been made it holds good, even if cohabitation is resumed before
the divorce becomes final. The division must be made in
the presence of the elder or tribal chief. Hence, a man di-
voreing his wife by letter, forfeits his share of the marriage
earnings.
As married life may result either in loss or gain, the
earnings include debts as well as assets. Modern usage tends
to overlook this fact. But on a division of property at divorce
a wife is entitled to apply any acquired asset to reimbursing
herself for debts of her husband which she has met; and it is
unquestionable that her separate estate is liable for one half
of all debts incurred by her husband during marriage that
remain still outstanding on divorce.
The rule as to the division between husband and wife of
the joint earnings of married life, (charian laki-bint,) is subject
to several important qualifications.
If there be issue of the marriage, the joint earnings are
not divided, but are retained by the wife to support the issue.
The husband takes away with him his personal apparel only
as his share. The right of a widow with children to the |
earnings is specifically laid down by custom. The widow is
therefore the proper person to administer, under present legal
practice, the personal estate of her deceased husband.
(1) vide App. I. Saying XL.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 2)
Again, the rule directs that the earnings be shared, but
not that the two shares be equal. The equal right of husband
and wife to earnings terminates with the marriage. The
validity of a claim by either party on divorce. to any
given item of the acquired property depends on the nature of
that item. Custom excludes certain kinds of property from
the division. A woman’s claim to the house her-husband has
built for her, to all improvements to ancestral land, and to
jewelry and clothing bought her, is indefensible. The husband
can claim no share in respect of such possessions, but has, on
his part, the sole right to male ornaments and clothes, to
weapons and fire-arms purchased during marriage.
The right of the mother to the custody of the children on
divorce, is based on a similar convention. Custom regards
the children as a class of marriage earnings but as a class
wherein the principle of sharing on divorce is Inoperative.
Lastly, on the dissolution of marriage by the death of
either party, the survivor, after meeting the burial expenses, is
entitled, if childless, to retain a sum equal to the cost of the
funeral, to provide for his or her own burial, before sharing
the balance of the earnings with the family of the deceased.
Subject to these qualifications the rule of sharing on di-
vorce the property acquired during marriage is absolute, except
in the case of the parties to a marriage by agreement, (nikah
tv’ alik), when the husband can enforce no division. Even on
a divorce obtained by the woman for lack of conjugal rights,
she is entitled to her share of the earnings. Nor is her share
diminished by her misconduct, should a man divorce his wife
for adultery. As an outraged husband may refuse to divorce
his wife, the possibility of a claim to a division of property
being proffered rests with him; if he elect to divorce, he must
abide by the consequences of his action.”
(1) vide case of Sohor Suku Batu Hampar Baroh decided 1907, who
sold up pencharian, and appropriated the entire proceeds after divore-
ing his wife convicted ina court vf law of adultery. Lower court’s order
for division of property upheld by judicial commissioner on appeal.
R. A. Soc., No. £6, 1910.
Exclusion of
certain kinds
of property
from operation
of the rule.
Mother ob-
tains custody
of children on
divorce.
Funeral ex-
penses pay-.
able before di-
vision.
Misconduct
cf wife no bar
to her right to
division of
property on
divorce.
Rule III.
Rule IV.
On divorce
the man re-
turns to care
of his mother’s
family.
Customary
theory of mar-
riage.
A Rembau
marriage for-
mally corres-
ponds to the
Mohamedan
marriage con-
tract.
o2 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
At no time does the husband acquire any rights over the
separate estate of the wife. Hence even if the value of that
property be enhanced by improvements he has made, by addi-
tions to the house, or by trees planted in the kampong the
wife resumes sole interest therein on divorce.
The claim of the husband, or should he be dua of his
family, to effects brought by him to his wife’s home, is
sustainable on divorce only if such property was duly declared
by him at the time of marriage. His family seldom find it an
easy matter to recover their property in cash which the hus-
band was permitted to remove. ‘The wife naturally alleges
that it was all spent long ago in bringing up the children.:
But if the man’s family can point to the wife’s investment in
mortgaged lands or buffaloes, their claim to recover by sale is
valid.
After the divorce or death of his wife, his mother’s family
resume responsibility for a man, and are entitled to profit by
his subsequent acquisitions until he re-marries. Even if he
elect to live as a widower with his children in their mother’s
house, his sisters and not his children succeed to any property
he leaves at death, if an indisputable offer of a home has been
made to him by his mother’s family. His refusal of that offer
does not extinguish the right of the sisters to inherit his estate,
but they are liable, on succession, to pay or refund the cost of
their brother’s funeral.
It remains to discover from the practice of marriage and
divorce in Rembau, the customary theory of marriage. In
what light did the Adat regard marriage ?
A modern enquirer into the attitude of the custom
towards marriage finds his search confused by the induction
on ancient pre-Mohamedan usage of the ideas and practice
of Islamic law. Under the Hukum Shara,—at least under
the Sunni law—marriage is a contract between individuals
requiring attestation by competent witnesses, and validated
for the woman, by her walz, or natural protector. In Rembau,
as a professedly Mohamedan State, this form is observed,
but cloaks a widely different conception.
Jour. Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 93
The divergent theories underlying the two systems are
apparent from examination of the position which the walz
holds in Rembau. Under Mohamedan law the natural wale
of the bride is her father or grand-father. In default of these
she must fall back on the representative of civil law. His
individual interest in the woman as his own offspring is the
sanction of the natural wals. In Rembau, and generally
throughout the Peninsula, the position of wade is not restricted
to the father. An uncle or a brother is competent to give
away his niece or sister in marriage. But in Rembau the
normal competency of the uncle is subject to one luminous
exception. The children of two brothers, who have married
into different tribes, do not marry, though such an union
does not violate the exogamic rule—because, to Rembau ideas
the uncle is debarred from exercising at such a marriage his
right to act as wali to his niece. His competency in such
circumstances is quashed (batal wali), for in Rembau his
individual relationship to the bride, whence the wali derives
his competency, is qualified by his status as member of a tribe.
A conerete case will give the best illustration of this point.
A and B, two brothers, marry, the elder into the
Mungkar, the younger into the Tanah Datar tribe. <A, as
allied to the Mungkar tribe during his married life, is compe-
tent to protect the interests of Z, his Mungkar daughter. B’s
tribal interests are not, theoretically, so oppcsed to his
instincts of kin as to incapacitate him from taking his brother’s
place as wali, should A have died before the proposed marriage
of Z to X, a man of the Batu Belang tribe. But the tribal
interests of B do clash with his duties as protector of his
Mungkar niece, if he sanction her marriage with a member of
the Tanah Datar tribe, to which his own wedding has
allied him.
Again, the Malay treatise quoted’ shows that with the >
acceptance of the marriage fee a regular marriage is, practically
concluded. Whether or not this fee—-a payment alien to
(1) vide pp. 79 and 80.
R. A. Soc., No. 56, I910,
But the un-
derlying the-
Onyee, Giiserns
from the the-
ory of Moha-
medan law.
Difference
patent (a) in
position of the
walt in Rem-
bau.
(b) in’ the
nature of the
wedding fee—
a tribal pay-
ment anda Iri-
bal receipt.
Customary
marriage not
essentially a
contract be-
tween indivi-
duals.
Nor an alli-
ance between
tribes.
Reasons for
rejection of
this second
hypothesis.
94 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Mohamedan marriage law—is a survival of the purchase price
of a bride in savage society, the nature of the fee has been
wholly transformed by its retention in the customs of the
matriarchal state of Rembau.
Regarded from the standpoint of the payer—the man
who fills the customary debt, (mengisi adat), the marriage fee,
us being a debt-of-inheritance, and a valid charge on the
ancestral property of his family, is a trzbal payment. The
spread of Mohamedan ideas has taught the woman to account
the fee her perquisite. Strict custom did not regard it in that
light. The allocation of a portion of the fee payable for an
irregular marriage, to the tribal chief and officers can only
mean that the fee was also a tribal receipt. Thus the
marriage fee—the most essential item in customary marriage
practice—is neither given nor accepted by an individual, but
by a tribe.
To custom then, marriage did not mean a _ contract
between individuals, but was an institution affecting primarily
the tribe.
Is marriage under Rembau custom then, to be regarded
as essentially a contract or alliance between two exogamic
units ? : |
This hypothesis will see in the ancestral property of the
wife, and in the property brought with him by the husband,
the contributions of either tribe, to be held in trust during the
continuance of the alliance. It will class as the chief terms
of the alliance, the common right of both parties to a marriage
to the use of this property, the division of acquired property —
the profits of the alliance; and the withdrawal by either
party of the original contributions, on the dissolution of the
alliance by divorce or death.
Yet, formally plausible as is this hypothesis, it gives only
a partial explanation of Rembau marriage practice, and it
ignores one essential condition of married life under the Adat.
In the normal event of issue by the marriage, the husband’s
tribe does not share-in the “ profits of the alliance,’ while the
fruit of the union belongs to the woman’s tribe. The most
Jour, Straits Branch
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 95
fortunate outcome of such a marriage leaves the man’s tribe
exactly where it stood before alliance was contracted, and the
bachelor earnings of the husband may have passed to the
wife’s tribe. A married man, by the fact of his marriage, is
severed from his own tribe, which has no claims on him and no
obligations towards him except in regard to ~ life and blood,”’’
so long as his married life continues. Such practice is a
travesty of a tribal alliance.
To the wife’s tribe alone a successful marriage brings
certain gain: and this is the result which all Rembau marriage
custom tends to foster. Tho life of a tribe depends on the
acquisition and retention of property in mambers, lands, and
goods. In the eyes of custom marriage is simply an institu-
tion providing the readiest means of sustaining tribal life by
the acceptance from without the woman’s tribe of further
property, immediately, in the person of the husband, poten-
tially, in his progeny and acquisitions.
This view explains the insistence of the custom on
monogamy. The husband’s position in his wife’s tribe is
based on his possibilities as a wealth-producer. As custom
denies him two wives in one tribe, a second marriage destroys
half his value as a tribal asset. Not all the laws of Islam, nor
the ridicule of Rajas are strong enough to induce Rembau to
admit a practice striking at the root idea of marrige, as
understood by custom.
The very entrance of the husband into his wife’s home is
subject to his providing her tribe with a marriage fee, as
earnest of his profit-bringing powers, and a check on their
speedy diversion to another tribe’s benefit. A woman’s tribal
chief may refuse to accept a suitor to her hand into his tribe.
and it is generally, though unintelligently, held by present
day lembagas that no debtor can marry the girl of his choice.
Refusal to accept his marriage fee disposes of a suitor’s
chance. If man and woman. persist, notwithstanding this
opposition, in marriage, they have no option but to flee the
country, and in a foreign land, drag out a useless existence
likened by the sayings to a poisonous fungus, that, cast into
R. A. Soc., No. 56, [910.
Rembau mar-
riage custom
a means of
invigorating
the life of the
woman’stribe.
Explanation
of insistence
of custom on
monogamy ;
And of im-
portance of
the marriage
fee.
96 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
the sea not a fish would eat, nor a fowl, if flung aside on
dry land.” *
(1) ldaksana buah buloh terchampak ka-laut tiada dimakan tkan,
terchampak ka darat tiada dimakan ayam.
Jour. Straits Branch
Huala Pahang
Shetch Map
Showing the approxim ale
positions of the
Nine Stales Composingthe
KVL Erato ConfederaLion
of Che
NEGR! SEMBILAN
umes g EE @ eee 2 sere
i Wy S
I NE,
iN
SUNGEL z 2/4 le I SER! MENMANTI
: kik Tujoh.
é jj s/ Wd <—
WO UNS
aS witY S
\ Die “Ze
Meybax a eee i) me
BF Sura if
oe a iti x y
s
Huola .7
Siliaw J¥—
Ry,
, Le
, Se ;
SABE LAH Tt <agron BAROH
Rebaw CE ee Ly mpin Tebong BBasivRtas
KELANG . ies Kew =o A
ke RA tis LupoR — Tani 2 *BulahSang Ku
oF Rufus Toten pees -'
RBusit Berka Dusen 2 >= <
am uUsvM .
wen’ aah gi Dusun Kopar
week
sabe Jelotong.
NANING
-- R EFFRENCE —
--.-~.» Presenl Boundary of Rembau.
—-—~o Ancient Boundary of Rembau.
—--—. Division between Baroh and Darat Districl s.
<< Subdivision of Darat D istrict,
APPENDICES.
APPENDIX I.
No. SAYING.
I Alam be-raja,
Luak berpenghulu,
Suku bertua, .
Anak buah beribu-bapa
Orang séménda bertempat sé-
manda
Dagang bertépatan, prahu_ ber-
tambatan,
Il
Orang séménda pada tempat
sémanda,
Anak buah kapada ibu bapa,
Ibu bapa kapada lembaga,
Lembaga kapada Undang,
Undang kapada Kaadilan,
Ill )
Yang bertumboh di gunong itu,
herti aliph di-dalam koran,
Yang bertumboh di bukit itu,
herti nior tumboh di mata:
Yang bertumboh di lering itu,
herti belulok tumboh di rusok;
Yang bertumboh di lapan itu,
herti berangan tumboh di
pantat
Yang bertumboh di _ bénchah
itu, herti tébu dibuat bénih.
TRANSLATION.
The raja rules the empire :
|The penghulu rules the state,
'The chief rules the tribe:
The elder rules the tribes-people.
The married man to the place of his
marriage.
The stranger finds a tribe as the boat
an anchorage.
The married man to the place of his
marriage,
the tribesman to his elder,
the elder to the chief,
the chief to the undang,
: the undang to the Raja.
That which springs up on the moun-
tain is as the aliph in the koran.
That which springs up on the hill, is
as the coconut palm which springs
forth from the eye.
That which springs up on the slopes
is as the sugar palm which springs
forth from the trunk.
That which springs up on the plain
is as the chestnut which springs
forth from its fundament.
That which springs up on the mire
is as the sugar cane that bears its
seed with it.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 99
REFERENCE TO TEXT. as NOTES.
1 Vide chap. I page 5,
chap. II page 36.
2 Vide chap. IV page
86. °
3 Vide chap. II pages; The constituent parts of the Rembau consti-
36, 40, 48. - tution described in a double metaphor, showing
ei (a) the relative importance of the several grades
of office from mountain to .nvire, Raja to
tribespeople ;. :
(b) the nature of their origin, the eye, the
trunk, the base, the seed.
100
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
SAYING.
IV
Beraja ka-Johor,
Bertali ka-Siak,
Bertuan ka-Ménangkabau.
V
Salilit pulau percha,
Sa limbong tanah malaiu
Sa lengkon: alam Ménangka-
bau.
VI
Sélasilah ka hutan, téromba ka
luak.
Vil
képak salap.
Vill
Di anjak laiu, di chabut mati.
Ix |
Adapun raja itu tiada mempu-
nial négri dan tiada men-
chukai kharajat, mélainkan
berkaadilan séhaja, serta per-
makanan duit sasuku, bras sa
gantang, nior satali.
Sultan berdaulat bergalenggang
berkhalipah, ménitah deripada
_astana-nia : pésaka Undang ber-
khalipah, bertéromba, berlem-
baga, bersabda di balei.
Gagak itam, gagak sémui turun)
di-bukit berkaki ampat, ban- |
gau puteh datang di laut bér- |
TRANSLATION.
Subject to Johore, allied tw
vassal of Menangkahau.
Siak,
'The round isle of Sumatra, and the
stretch of the Malay lands, are in-
cluded in the expanse of the Me-
nangkabau empire.
|The pedigree lies with the hill folk,
| but the records with the Undang.
The black crows and the grey crows
came on foot from the hills, but
the white cranes flew over on flap-
ping wings from the sea.
Transplanted it withers: uprooted it
dies.
Now the raja is not the owner of the
land, nor can he raise a war levy,
but justice is with him, and to him
is due for his sustenance a tribute’
of money, a measure of rice, and a
cluster of coconuts.
The Sultan is sacrosanct, he com-
mands high festival, he is para-
mount, and issues his commands
from his palace: the Undang is
paramount, holder of the records,
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 101
REFERENCE TO TEXT.
4 Vide ben I page L7.
|
5 Vide chap. II page 3.
6 Vide chap. II page
ol.
7 Vide chap. I page 2.
8 Vide chap.
9 Vide chap II page.
61.
10 Vide chap. II pages
j05,02., *
NOTES.
Subject to Johor :—from the foundation of the
1st Negri Sembilan confederacy until 1770 A.D.
(circa).
To Siak :—The reference is to the visit to
Siak of the delegates sent to obtain a Raja from
Menangkabau in 1672 A. D.
This saying contains the warts claim to rank
by blood as heirs to the rights of their aboriginal
ancestors in the soil. Cf. also saying 10, where
the inheritance of the Undang is declared to be
berteromba.
The black crows typify the aborigines: the
white cranes, the immigrant settlers from Men-
_angkabau.
Of the immutability of the custom (adat).
Sa-suku.—124 cents.
The text of this saying is variously quoted, in
respect of the 2nd. and 38rd attributes of the
Raja. If bergalenggang and berkélipah be read,
the literal-translation is, ‘possessed of cock-pits
and expert fencers.’ ‘The better version is ber-
khaltpah which term is explained at length in
the text, loc. cit.
102
SAYING.
XI
pésaka lembaga bersékat.
XI
‘Pésaka Undang :
paiong. kembang,
menghurai tombak,
pedang tersampai,
kris panjang terchabut. -
mendirikan tangga, ~
tabir di-dinding :
Mérual,
Beer Sk
11 sampaian tersangkut,
12 ular-ular,
13 gunong berangkat,
14 pajar menyensing,
15 halaman beratap kain,
16 tilam berulas,
17 chanang berpukol,
18 bantal bersusun,
19 alamat berbunyi,
XIII
Pésaka Undang berkalantasan,
Mementang kobe .
tiang berpalut akan kain,
langit- -langit terpasang, .
| er
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
TRANSLATION.
has his council of tribal chiefs, and
_ delivers his orders in his hall of
audience.
The inheritance of the Undang lies in
the length and breadth of the land,
but that of the tribal chief is
bounded.
erogatives of the Undang :
The display of the insignia,
the open umbrella,
the spear-tuft shaken out,
the sword-blade in the ground,
the drawn kris,
the platform in the court-yard,
the posts swathed in cloth,
the curtains on the walls,
the streamers,
the awning over-head,
the folded cloths on the walls,
the pennants,
the dais of state,
the flags of the dawn flush,
the court-yard roofed with cloth,
the embroidered cushions,
the beat of gong,
the pile of pillows,
the salute of cannon,
Tanam tiada berbénib, tumboh! The plant which hath no sod! thell
tiada bermata.
-sprout which hath no bud.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. . 103
REFERENCE TO TEXT.
11 Vide chap. II pages
40, 52.
12 Vide chap. II pages
46, dU, 59.
138 Vide chap. II page,
56.
NOTES.
=
Theterm bergalenggang can also bear the mean-
ing far famed ’’—too indeterminate a quality
to be included in a list of regal attributes.
Every member of a tribe included in the fede-
ration of tribes which constitutes the state of
Rembau is subservient to the Undang: but the
tribal chief has no authority, nor can he look for
dues outside the tribe (or portion of a tribe situ-
ate in one of the two districts of the state) over
which he rules.
Merual:—an oblong flag, half white, half yel-
low, with yellow tassels and fringe at
the end.
Samparan :—Folded in the shape of a triangle.
Ular-ular :—a long. streamer, the small upper
portion black, the rest white, with
yellow tassels at the two ends.
Pajar :—literally “the rolling up of the dawn’”’
an oblong flag the upper part red, the
lower white, yellow tassels at the end.
Alamat :—The Undang is entitled to a salute
of seven guns.
104
SAYING.
XIV
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
TRANSLATION.
Larang ter-hukum, pantang ter-| For the forbidden act a fine, for the
bunoh,
XV
taboo’ed act, death.
Dipiak tanah, di-langkah akar,| The earth a man treads, the creeper
Undang yang ampunia.
XVI
Jalan raia, titian batu,
bukit dan bakau,
rimba yang sunyl,
gaung yang dalam,
lépan yang lebar,
bandar yang sundai,
si-barau-barau yang punia, lu-|
bok yang dalam
si kitang-kitang yang punia.
XVII
Pesaka waris dengan Undang,
pertama : gading, géliga ;
kédua: lebah sialang :
kétiga : ungka siamang.
XVIII
Déri hulu ayer menyenching,
ka-hilir ombak memechah waris.
yang punia, sawah yang berjin-
jang, :
pinang yang berjiir, lembaga
yang punia.
Tali pengikat deripada lembaga,
kris penyalang deripada undang,
pedang pemanchong deripada
kaadilan.
he oversteps, these belong to the
Undang.
The high road, and the stepping
stones, the hill and the swamp.
the silent forest,
the deep ravine,
‘the broad plain,
the stream and its tributaries belong
to the thrushes:
the deep pools to the fish.
These are the inheritance of the
warts and Undang: 1st: the ele-
phant’s tusk, and the bezoar stone;
2nd: the swarm of bees; 3rd: the
white gibbon and the black ape.
The streams from their source to the
breaking waves at the mouth belong
to the waris : the rows of rice plots,
and the line of betel-palms to the
lembaga.
The cord which binds is the lem-
baga’s, the execution kris, the Un-
dang’s, the headman’s sword the
Raja’s.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. - 105
REFERENCE TO TEXT. NOTES.
14 Vide chap. II page
o6. |
15 Vide chap. II page| Embodies the claim of the “ waris”’ to pro-
26. ; prietary rights in the forest lands (wtan tanah)
16 Vide chap. II page| This deals with the respective spheres of
28, chap. I page 3.| ownership and influence of the land heirs (wars
darat) and the water heirs (warts ayer) in the
states of the Negri Sembilan, e.g. Sungai Ujong,
where this division between the heirs (warzs) ig
actively recognised. In Rembau no such dis-
_|tinction exists. The Dato’ Shahbandar alone
was, at one time, possessed of the riparian rights
enjoyed by the waris ayer in Sungai Ujong.
17 Vide chap. Il page
29.
18 Vide chap. II page The immigrant tribes -obtained proprietary
28. ‘rights in land by cultivation and occupation
within the limits of their several definite settle-
ments (tanah tebusan).
19 Vide chap. II pages} Describes the various judicial powers of tribal
46, 54, 62. chief, Undang and Raja.
106 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
SAYING.
XX Pésaka lembaga bulat-lah
antara ka-baroh berémpat ber-
lima suku, ka-darat berémpat
berlima suku ka-hulu bersem-
bilan ka-hilir.
XXI
Maka dibilang deripada adat
lembaga dengan pesaka didalam
suku-nia satu satu ekor kerbau:
tempat-nia pertama nikah dan
kahwin: kédua olet dan jamu::-
kétiga, chinchang, tindek: ké-
émpat, sunat dan rasul : kélima,
jéput antar : kéanam, pertolang-
an nasi berkaki dua berjalan si-
ang: kétujoh, pertolangan kuen
berkaki ampat berjalan malam.
XXII
Dibilang aturan,
jalan bernama semut beriring :
lenggang bernama alang qreme.
gopak :
dudok bernama Mr sakuntum:
bertinggi alang berbegar,
berjunjong tiong “akan terbang,
berkongkom gagak yang hinggap,
berbelok kuching main daun,
berendah kuau menyesar.
TRANSLATION.
The inheritance of the lembaga is
one for the low country district of
the four and five tribes, and the
inland district of the four—the five
tribes up-stream, and the nine
down-stream.
The custom sets as the inheritance
of the lembaga in his tribe, one
buffalo: the places of his atten-
dance are, Ist: at marriages and
weddings, 2nd: at feasts and festi-
vals, 3rd: at incision and boring of
the ears, 4th: at circumcision and
confirmation, 5th: on a formal
summons, 6th: after a present of
rice borne of two in the day-time,
7th : after a present of cakes borne
of four at night.
The ceremonial saith,
moving like ants in file:
swaying like the poised hawk :
sitting like the opening flower bud:
On high the hawk circles for his
SWoop,
Close over-head the myna bird begins
his flight,
With folded wings as the raven per-
ches,
Darting hither and thither like a cat
playing with leaves,
Low to earth, like the argus phea-
sant on his drumming ground.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. Ow
REFERENCE TO TEXT.
20 Vide chap. I pages
Oy Ug tein oe
91 Vide chap. IT pages!
45, 46, 54, 99.
22 Vide chap. II pages
36, 46.
NOTES.
Refers to the various tribal leagues in the low
country (baroh), and inland (darat) districts.
FRasul:—the public admission into the Mo-
-jhammedan faith consequent on the ceremony of
circumcision..
J éput antar:—on the occasion. of declaring
betrothal.
A saying dealing with ceremony : it describes
the proper method of proceeding to a (wedding)
feast, and, on arrival thereat, the exercise of the
various functions of the tribal chief (the hawk),
‘\the elder (the myna bird), the officer-in-the-
‘|tribe (the raven), the tribesfolk of the bride and
her relations by marriage (the cat), and the family
of the bride (the argus pheasant).
108 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
No. SAYING. | TRANSLATION.
XXIII Takeh kaiu Batin Jenang, The Batin Jenang blazed the tree,
putus tebus kapada Undang, | the sale to the Undang is sealed,
jangka berilak, _ the measure is_ stretched,
lantak bertukul, _ the boundary posts are beaten,
émas bertahil. the gold counted out.
XXIV |
Sa-bingkah tanah yang terbalik, A clod of earth upturned,
sa-'lel, akar yang putus, sa- a trail of liana snapped,
batang kaiu yang rebah _ a single tree felled.
XXXKV .
Gédang sama gédang, Great. with eee
kechil sama kechil, | small with small,
ka-luak sama turun, _ together climb the hill,
ka-bukit sama ’daki, together descend to the valley
terjun sama basah, | bathe in the same stream,
melompat sama patah, fall at the same fence,
chichir sama rugl, dapat sama, share the loss, and part the gain.
laba. )
XXVI | ;
Dudok dengan aturun kechil| Small matters are the place for arbi-
nama mépakat: besar nama’ tration, great for the application
Adat: gedang, bernama pesaka’ of custom, the most weighty for
sembah. | ancient ancestral right.
XXVIT
Pegawai pada Undang, tongkat) Officers of the Undang, props to the
sokong pada lembaga. | lembaga.
KOVAL. |
‘Tongkat ka- bukit, A staff up the hill,
apong ka-laut, | a raft at sea,
suloh ka-darat, a torch inland.
XXIX wy
Aturan ibu-bapa didalam anak-|These are the prescribed rights of
buah nia: the elder in relation to his tribes-
satu ekor kambing adat-nia;dan; folk: his fee is a single goat, and
pakaian tilam terbujor, bantal| — his ceremonial the mattress spread,
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 109
REFERENCE TO TEXT. NOTES.
93 Vide chap. III pages} In Rembau the fictitious conveyance of land
~ 66, 75, chap. II|was not from the Batin and Jenang, the abori-
‘pages 28, 47. gines, but from the waris to the immigrant
| tribes.
24 Vide chap. III page| Proprietary rights in land date from the
68. | beginning of cultivation, by the claimant to
those rights or his ancestors.
25 Vide chap. II page| Descriptive of the inter-dependence and unity
30. of the members of a tribe.
26 Vide chap. II page
36°
27 Vide chap. II page| Describes the position and functions of the
33. officers-in-the-tribe.
28 Vide chap. II page| Descriptive of the duties of the Privy Council
32. of the Undang, (fmpat orang besar kapada
Undang).
29 Vide chap. II pages} Terbujor :—Spread in the verandah parallel
BOs Gute to the roof ridge. .
110
SAYING.
bersusun, tabir terpasang, langit-
langit terbentang, nebana dipu-
kol, inai ditarekkan; ibu-bapa
saadat dengan besar.
XXX
Yang berlukis yang berlembaga,
Yang berturas yang berteladan,
Yang bersesap yang berjerami,
Yang berbap yang berpasal.
OOK!
Yang melurut ba’ sungai,
Yang berlépak ba’ sawah,
Yang berjalor ba’ jalan,
Yang bersudut ba’ sawah.
XXXII
Dérhaka, chélaka,
Dhaga: dhagi:
Rumbun: bnkar :
Tikam : bunoh:
Upas: rachun :
Sumbang, salah.
XXXII
Laksana sireh sa-rumpun,
Laksana nior’sa-tali, ~
Sa-ikat ba’ lembing,
sa-bungkus ba’ nasi,
Sa- -kucheng ba’ kuah.
berlapis ba sawah.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
TRANSLATION.
the pile of pillows, the curtain on
the wall, the awning over-head,
the beat of drum, the henna dance.
The rights of the elder and the
officer-in-the-tribe are one.
The record secures the tribal right,
‘What has filtered through the: ages
sets the example,
The water of the pool and the cata-
ract are one,
- |The chapters make the script, the
sections the chapters.
That which floweth like a river,
That which has its divisions like a
rice-field,
That which stretches straight like a
road,
That which has its bounds like a
rice plot.
| Treason : the accursed ah
Disloyalty : deceit :
Fire and arson :
Murder and assassination :
Drug and poison :
Incest and its guilt.
Like a bunch of sireh leaves
‘like a cluster of coconuts,
like a spear blade and its haft,
like a parcel of boiled rice,
like a mess of curried meats,
like a rice-field and its plots.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 111
REFERENCE TO TEXT. NOTES.
30 Vide chap. II pages} One who has established his claim to full
96, 48, 52. membership of a tribe must enjoy the benefits
- |and, under custom, cannot avoid the disabilities
entailed on him, qua member of that tribe, by
customary law as declared by precedent.
The saying is commonly quoted in reference
to claims advanced by applicants for a vacant
tribal chieftainship.
31 Vide chap. IT page. Ba = bagav.— Descriptive of the inherited rights
26. of a member of a tribe.
32 Vide chap. II pages The tabooed crimes (Pantang Undang).
AS 8. chap. LV) :
page 78. |
33 Vide chap. II pages) An equivalent to saying No. 25.
26, 36.
112 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Nose. SAYING.
XXXIV
Chinchang pampas,
bunoh hulor balas,
Chachat membaiki.
XXXV
Anak dipanggil makan,
anak-buah disorongkan balas.
XXXVI
Darah sa-titek, daging sa-ra-
chik, bertali kapada bapa.
XXXVII
Sah batal kapada lembaga,
Hidup mati, kapada Undang.
XXXVIII
Melindongkan, mengandapan,
Pechah, menghilangkan,
Menchachatkan,
Terkurong mati.
XXXIX
pe eee
Money for a wound,
|
for murder substitution,
reparation for damage.
|The child is called to the feast,
but the nephew is offered as the
substitute.
| For a drop of blood, a shred of flesh
the father may claim.
The finding is with the tribal chiefs,
the sentence with the Undang.
‘Concealment, abetment,
Causing of wrongful gain or loss,
Bringing shame on the tribe,
Detection in illicit intercourse,
Jika tinggal ké-tua’an bulih| If the chief be absent, the agreement
membatal,
may be quashed,
Jika tinggal waris buleh me- a the waris be absent, the agreement
nongkat,
may be bettered,
Jika tinggal sa-kadim tiada bu- If the nearest of kin be absent noth-
leh menjadi barang sa- bagai-.
mana.
ing whatever can be settled.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 113
REFERENCE TO TEXT. NOTES.
34 Vide chap. Il pages} The Adat Perpatth, on its judicial side,
27, 38, 46, 55, and|embodies the principles not of retributive justice
chap. III page 71. | but of reparation and compensation.
35 Vide chap. II page| All members of a tribe are the ‘“ anak-buah”
Oe of the tribal chief. The anak-buah of a tribes-
man are the members of his own particular
‘family or settlement (kampong) in that tribe;
‘his own children, as a result of exogamic
eustom, belong to another tribe, or to another
family (pérut) than his own in his tribe.
This saying gives the rule of the substitution
(balas) fixed as the penalty for murder.
36) Vide chap. LY ‘page| Vide Hale, J. R. A. 8. S..B. Vol. XXXI
Bi. 'page 08.
37 Vide chap. II pages| This saying is generally used in reference to
39, 45, 46, 58. sentence of official death on an offending tribal
chief.
38 Vide chap. II page| The list of offences his conviction for any
45. -of which involves the deposition of a tribal chief.
39 Vide chap. II page| Generally quoted in reference to the cere-
PaO. mony of adoption.
|
'
114
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
SAYING.
XL
Bersaorangan béragih,
berkutu bélah :
Charian béhagi,
Dapatan tinggal,
Pembawak kembalik.
XLI
Niawa darah waris yang punia,
Rugi labar bini yang punia.
XE
Panchang pokok,
kaiu di-krat,
batu di-gali,
prisai di-atur,
uban tali di sauk.
oat
Chachat chida dalam janji, |
sawan gila diluar janji.
XLIV
Ké-darat anam bulan ké-laut
sa tahun, berpesan tidak,
berita tidak, thalak gugor sen-
diri ;
XLV
Tah si-laki-laki tanda lunchor,
Ilah si-prempuan tanda ganda.
XLVI
Utang baiar piutang di térima
uleh tempat séménda.
TRANSLATION.
On separation to each what is due,
while at one, shave alike:
Divide earnings,
relinquish the wife’s separate estate,
take back effects brought.
Life and limb belong to the waris,
loss or gain to the wife.
Blaze the trees,
split the post,
dig a hole for the stone,
don the shield,
bend the sling.
A flaw or a fault the contract will
bear, fits of madness are beyond
its scope.
Six months on land, a year at sea,
without message or tidings, divorce
has ripened of itself.
If the man break the engagement the
gage is lost,
If the woman break it the gage must
be repaid double.
The family of his wife pays the debt,
and receives the credit.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 115
REFERENCE TO TEXT. | NOTES.
40 Vide chap. IV page| The broad rule for division of property on
90, chap. III page divorce during the life-time of both parties to a
76. marriage.
41 Vide chap. IV page The extent of the liability of (a) his mother’s
86, chap. III page, family, (b) the family of the tribe into which he
70. marries, in relation to a male member of a tribe.
42 Vide chap. II page| Describes the method of execution by attach-
5d. ment of real property.
43 Vide chap. IV pages| The contract referred to is that of marriage.
80, 81.
44 Vide chap. IV page| Thissaying refers to irregular marriage No. lV.
85.
45 Vide chap. IV page| Refers to engagements of marriage.
Silk
46 Vide chap. [V pages! The responsibility of wife’s family for her
S165 WO)y Silke husband’s debts vide also No. XLI supra.
116 REMBAU HISTORY, ETO.
No. SAYING. TRANSLATION.
XLVII
Orang séménda bertempat sé-| The married man shall be subservient
ménda, to his mother-in-law,
Jika cherdek teman bérunding, | If he is clever I will try to cajole
him,
Jika bodoh disuroh diarah if he is stupid I will see that he
works,
Tinggi banir tempat bérlindong,| like the buttresses of a big tree he
shall shelter me,
Rimbun daun tempat bér-naung.| like the thick foliage he shall
shade me.
XLVIII
48 Di-suroh pergi di-panggil da-| Bid him go, call him to come,
tang,
yang buta di-suroh péngembus| bid the blind pound in the mortar,
lesong
yang patah di-suroh ménunggu| bid the halt watch the padi dry
jemoran, in the sun,
yang pekak di-suroh ménchu- bid the deaf load the cannon,
chok meriam,
yang bérani dibuat képala lawan. bid the bold lead the fight.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 117
REFERENCE TO TEXT. NOTES.
47 Vide chap. VI page| - Shows the subjection of the married man to
87. his mother-in-law (and wife’s family).
48 Vide chap. IV page| Ditto. A use can be found by his wife’s
87. family for any man be he wise or foolish.
APPENDIX II.
List of holders of the Office of Undang Kembau.
This list of the Undang Rembau makes no claim to finali-
ty either in regard to the dates or names assigned to the
several Undang. No written record is known to exist, and
this list merely represents the result of a comparative study
of divers traditional accounts, checked by the positive evid-
ence of treaties, of the Dutch records in Malacca and, for the
early 19th century, of references in the contemporary work—
Newbold’s “ British Settlements in Malacca.”
{
Sa tedats , KAM- APPROXIMATE
NAME. FAMILY. PONG. (1) ye
| | AD AD
1.| Lela Maharaja WarisJakun| Kota 1540 (2)to 1555
2.; Amba aoe Keane, 4 i in WPS Be 1605
3.| Lenggang (Genggang)| ,, Jakun Kota | 1605 1620
4.| Pandak » Jawa | Tengah 1620 1645
5.| Uban(Puteh képala)(3)| ,, Jakun| Chengkau; 1645 1660
6.) Sagah » Jvawa cee )
7.| Kurap », Jawa(4) ei - 1660 1750
8.| Sabat (Subok) >» Jawa ae )
9.| Lulinsoh(Mampong)(5)) ,, Jakun/ Chengkau| 1750 1790
10.| Pékak (6) | 30 Jawa |) @engah 9) > t790 1795
11, | Kosil (Késir) (7) |», Jakun| Tébat UD 1812
12. Bégok (Bahago) | ,, Jawa | Bukit 1812 1819(8)
13. Nganit (9) ,, Jakun}| Chengkau, 1819 1838
14.| Akhir (10) | 5, Jawa | Pulau | 1838 187i
15.| Haji Sahil (11) Poiana eo ea 1871 1883
16.|Serun bin Sidin (12) | ,,. Jawa | Tengah 1883 1905
17. H.SulongbinMeah(13) ,, Jakun| Gadong 1905
| |
1. The waris kampong to which an Undang belonged might be thought a fact as
to which tradition would yield reliable evidence. But as the constitutional recogni-
tion of the eight waris kampongs dates only from the time of Dato’ Akhir, the 14th
Undane the allocation of the earlier Undang to any one kampong is mainly con-
jectural.
2, Vide chap I. p, 4and for considerations fixing the date of his appointment
chap I. p. 12...
3, Alleged signatory to Rembau—Dutch agreement of 1646 A. D.
4, For interference with the rule of alternation of families in the office of
Undang vide chap I. p. 15.
5, Signatory to the Dutch treaty of 1759 A. D.
6. HKlected after war with Pesah, a rival candidate,
7. Usurped the Undangship, after signing the British treaty of 1795 A, D, as
proxy of To Pekak.
8. Date of death fixed by Newbold, vide British Settlements in Malacca,
9. Signatory to the British treaties of 30-11-1831 and 28-1-1832. Vol. Il p. 121.
Towards the close of his tenure of office, he met and defeated a rival claimant in
Mentri Pakat, a waris Jawa.
10. Secured election after defeating To’Mangku, a waris of kampong Tanjong
and later, Haji Jahia a waris kampong Kota.
11, Deposed March 1883, by the lembaga with the consent of H.E. Governor 8.8.
While Undang defeated rival claimant Haji Mustapha waris kampong Gadong, He
still resides in Singapore. ;
12, Elected 31-3-1883-06, ob: 29-1-1905,
1g, Elected 30-5-1905 after reference to H,H, the High Commissioner,
APPENDIX III.
The Constitution of Rembau.
Sees ((b) Waris Jawa—Sédia Raja.
THE UNDA NG —Trihe—Waris ( (a) Waris Jakun Lela Maharaja.
THE BAROH DISTRICT. TRIBE, THE DARAT DISTRICT. TRIBE.
[3 Dato’ Gempa Maharaja.—Batn Hampar. (p Dato’ Séri Maharaja.—Paiah Kumboh.
The Eight Lembaza |2 Dato’ Merbangsa.—Paiah Kumboh. | 6 Dato’ Sinda Maharajah.—Séri Lémak.
(Yang Délapan). 8 Dato’ Bangsa Balang.—Tiga Nenek. (7 Dato’ Andika.— Batu Belang.
‘4 Dato’ Samsura Pahlawan.—Mungkal. is Dato’ Mendélika.—Séri Mclenggang.
i Dato’ Perba.—Waris, Jakuu and Jawa. 6 Dato’ Sétia Maharaja.—Waris Jakun. rer
i 2 Dato’ Puteh.—Batu Hampar, Petani. Kampong Tebate
Pr tts | 3 Dato’ Ganti Maharaja.—Anak Malaka. 17 Dato’ Sutan Bendahara.—Batu Hampar.
© : iE Dato’ Raja Senara.—Tanah Datar. 8 Dato’ Ngiang.—Mungkal.
5 Dato’ Lela Wangsa.—Anak Achik. 9 Dato’ Maharaja Inda.—Tanah D atar.
Now excluded from (10 Dato’ Lela Raja.—Tiga Batu. (12 Dato’ Dagang.—Seri Mélenggang.
the Twelve. (11 Dato’ Mengkota.—Seri Melenggang. | 0 (Now excluded from the Twelve.)
The Orange Bésar.—Undang.—Privy Council of the Undang.)
- 1 Dato’ Shah Bandar.—Waris, Jakun and Jawa.
2 Dato’ Maneku Bumi.—Waris Jawa, of Kampong Tanjong.
Dato’ Mentri Lela Perkasa.— Waris Jakun, of Kampong Chengkau.
Dato’ Raja-di-Raja.—Waris Jakun of Kampong Chenekau.
Hm HW t
APPENDIX IV.
Pets |e Families (pérut Elders (ibu bapa
and fe i f Classifica Tribe. |in the oe ae with Families - a i which
Number. ( oe is eee of rotation (giliran). each office is confined.
BAROH | Dato’ | Yang Batu |I. Pénajis Hulu. Ibu bapa. Pérut.
I. Gémpa \délapan.| Ham- Subdivided into |1. Raja Meng- Jil. Titian
Maha- par. |‘a) Pérut’To’ Gém-| kota. Batang Nior.
raja. pa Zakaria. 2. Raja Mén- 1V. Batu
b) Pérut To’ Gém-| _ tika. Ham pas
pa Jahia. Agam.
II. Pénajis Hilir. |3.Pénglima V. Batu Ham-
Subdivided into Sutan. par Pénajis.
ee o. Gem Members of peruts Il, IV
(b) Pérut ’Lo’ Gém- and MN are ineligible for
pa Kétut. election to the office of —
Péruti(b)will sup- Lembaga.
ply the lémbaga
onlyafter a mem-
ber of Pérut Ia
and Pérut Ila has
held office.
BAROH | Dato’ Yang Paiab Tf. Legong. Raja Ganti. I. Légong laaaae!
fn Mer- (|délapan.| Kum- [I]. Bongék. ILB =k | ation.
bangsa. boh. I. is subdivided into eee
To’ Mer-|(a) Kampong Padang
bangsais) (Légong Hilir.)
also lem-|(b) Légong Hulu.
baga ofiIb. was declared to
the be fully enfranch-
tribes(2)! ised by the Un-
Séri Mé-| dangin 1901 A.D.
lenggang| but has never yet
baroh. furnished a lém-
(3)Agam| baga, except ’To’
baroh. Merbangsa Ma’-
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Tribal Officers (Orang
Bésar) with Families
(pérut) to-which each
office is confined.
Marriage Fees.
Regular. Irregular.
(Sasalahan)
Virgin Widow Virgin Widow |
Orang Bé- Pérut.
sar.
ie vWirentril. Pénajis
Hakim. Hulu.
9. Raja Lela. II. Péna-
pis Jaluhye,
1. Mahara- Vid. sub/For. péruts I and II
ja Sutan. item.
BarohXII.
2. Panglima LV.Sémer-
Garang. boh(Katu-
runan S. Laiang).
3. Mahara- V. Batang
ja Mentri. Nyama.
4. Raja Ja- IntheSuku
kanda. Agam only.
The 4 orang bésar
rank both as elders
(ibu bapa), and as
orang bésar.
Figures give the num-
ber of rupla: one ru-
pia = 30 cents.
20K 2 08 2) a4:
|
20 at Osea xa
i Or periis Ube IN Ve
VE
XO) ASI es ee
Rules as to
intermarriage
in the Tribe.
|
Tanah
Pésaka.
Between Péruts
and i torbide
den; between Pé-
nub, or stk and
MEINE Vi- or be-
tween III IV V
permitted.
Between any of
ers I APOE
IV, V forbidden:
between any one
loll eenaesoL abl telul.
IV, V and perut
VI permitted ; be-
tween any one of
Peéeruts 4, U1; 11,
IV, V and the
tribe Tiga Nenek,
or thePaiahKum-
boh at, Sungai
of lembaga.
Mosque at
Légong or
Biomgek or
house of lem-
baga.
Laiang forbidden.
Mosque Pé-
najis or house
|
121
Remarks.
122 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Division Hive be 2 Families (pérut) Elders (ibu bapa
and a Bete ee Tribe. jin the Tribe, fn oie with Families ‘ perth" ie which
Number. ga). : of rotation (gilivan). each office is confined.
amin, Elected dur-
ing the disturbances
of 1871 A.D. Unen-
franchised families
are.
III. Gadong.
IV. Sémerbok.
V. Batang Nyama.
‘VI. Padang.
BAROH | Dato’ | Yang -| Mung- | ae Pérut Hulu. Paduka Sétia.
III. /Samsuraldélapan.| kal. | (Kampong Api-api.) chosen from the same
Pahla- u Pérut Hilir. four pérut—and in the
wan. (Kampong Api-api.) same rotation as the
TIL. Pérut Téngah lembaga.
(or Darat.)
Iv. Pérut Batang
Nyama.
BAROH| Dato’! Yang Tiga j|I. Leégong. I. Jélela. Chosen in rota-
IV. | Bangsa délapan.| Nenek. II. Padang. tion from Péruts I. IL
Balang. | | To’ IIT. Tanjong TEP TV
| Bangsa IV. Bukit.
| Balang (all in the Légong
is also |valley.)
lembaga
of the
tribe
Tiga
Batu
(baroh).
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
SS
68)
Tribal Officers (Orang Marriage Fees. ae eee
Bésar) with Families Regular Trresul : : Tanah
y : . gular. intermarriage Ree
(pérut) to which each (Sasalahan) cn fas ae Pésaka.
office is confined. Virgin Widow Virgin Widow 5
1. Panglima Prang. 90°| 12 | 48 | 24 | Forbidden be-| Mosque Ga-
Péerut Hulu. tween Péruts I.dong.
2. Siamar. Mentri. | II. III. and IV.
Perut Hilir.
3. Panglima Jahia—
formerly chosen in
rotation as the lem-
-baga: office now abo-
lished.
1. Pénglima Raja. HO aa Gis ae! Between /¢é-- Mosque Lé-
2. Pénglima Prang. ruts I. II. IllLJjgong.
both chosen in rotation | IV forbidden: as
from Péruis I. II. III. also with thetribe
and LY. Paiah Kumboh
(baroh.)
|
|
|
|
|
| Remarks.
124
Division
and
Number.
BAROH
AV.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Title of pal Families’ (pérut) Elders (ibu bapa)
Chief Classifica- Tribe. in the Tribe, in order with Families (pérut) to which
Soria roa of rotation (giliran). each office is confined.
Dato’ | Yang | Waris | Thischiefiselect-| Wares Ja- Kampong:—
| Perba. | Duabé- | (Bédu- |ed in ~ alternation kun :—
las. anda.) {from the two fami-/1.Siamar I. Kota.
lies of Waris Jakun| Raja.
and Waris Jawa,and| 2. Paduka. II. Cheng-
from the following kau inelud-
Kampongs in either! ing also the
ffamily by rota Settlement at
tion :— Chembong.
Ware Jalan 2 Men tr i III. Gadong.
iP Kota: Maharaja.
Il. Chengkau. Warts Jawa :—
III. Gadong. 4. Menti. IT Bukit.
| Ne ee ee 5. Orang Kaia IT. Pulau.
I. Bukit wire 3
ic Pais 6. Kaia Maha- Il. Ta
raja.- jong.
ae ak hee 7. Kaia Men- TV, Tengah,
igh,
Members ofall other Bé-
_duanda Settlements rank as
‘Béduanda Dagang; and
| their franchise extends only
to the offices of their several
elders—(zbu bapa.) There
are 15 such Settlements of
Béduanda Dagang, viz:—
Settlement. Elder.
1. Tanjong Pérdana.
Pisang.
2. Gadong.
3. Paia
Mentri Singa.
Juansa.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Tribal Officers (Orang
Bésar) with Families
(pérut) to which eack
office is confined.
1. To’ Shahbandar :
Chosen in alterna-
tion from the two
families of Jakun
and Jawa: and in
rotation from the
seven kampongs in|
those two families. |
(Jawa III).
To’ Mentri
Perkasa.
Kampong Cheng-
kau. (Jakun II.)
. To’ Raja di Raja.
Kampong Cheng-|
kau. (Jakun II.)
These are the four
principal orang bésar :
The bésar bésar are
numerous and unim-
portant.
Lela
. To’ Mangku Bumi. |
Kampong Tanjong |
| 20
Marringe Fees.
Regular. Irregular.
(Sasalahan)
Virgin Widow Virgin Widow |
Rules as to
intermarriage
in the Tribe.
Settlements:
30 | 20 | 120 | 60
|
| {
|
{
nanda Dag.ng :
MA | 255) i
For the 3 Jakun Settle-
ments, and the 4 Jawa
Permitted—
(a) Bet ween
any Jakun and
any Jawa kam-
pong:
(bb Bet wee n
any of the 7 Set-
tlements and Bé-
duanda Dagang :
(c) Between
any two Bédu-
anda Dagang
kam pongs. |
‘Forbidden— |
Between two!
Waris Jakun, or!
pevweon ae
Tanah
Pésaka.
Any mosque,
in Rembau.
Remarks. )
o1
126 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Title of
Division ake : os Families (pérut) Elders (1bu bapa)
and | mek (Cassic"| tribe. jin the Tribe, in order | with Families (pérut) to which
Number. | ( Ga) of rotation (giliran). each office is confined.
4.Ulu Gadong Paduka Raja.
and Jeram.
5. Bangkong. Siamar Men-
| a. h
a. Raja Diah.
6. Pulau. j b. Bintara.
%. Légong Laksama-
Jauilire. na Mentri.
8. Légong Mentri Sinoh.
Hilir (Bukit).
9. Jawa (Miku). Raja Péngli-
| ma.
| 10. Chénong. Sénara Muda.
11. Rélong. Laksamana.
12. Bandar. Sétia Raja.
13. Batu Pu- Perdana.
téh
14. Rélong Raja Laksa-
mana.
15. Tengah. Sénara Muda.
| (Bukit).
Barou| Dato? | Yang | Batu [I. Nérasau. Penguins I. Nérasau.
VI Puteh, | Duabé-,; Ham- [II]. Gémaiun. rang. ae
. he ans (LIE, leona, 2) Padua II. Gémaiun.
Petani. | Also the unenfran-| Sétia. iit. Bongék.
chised in alternation.
ey alsa. 3. Singa Pati. [V. Pulau.
Tribal Officers (Orang
Bésar) with Families
(pérut) to which each
office is confined.
1. Kaia Mentri.
Il. Gémaiun.
9. Perdana III. Bon-
Mentri. = gék.
‘3. Pénglima IV. Pulau.
Prang.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Marriage Fees.
Regular. Irregular.
(Sasalahan)
Virgin Widow Virgin Widow
Rules as to
intermarriage
in the Tribe.
AD sf U2 | as al
Permitted—
(a) between Pérut
I. and IIT.
(b) between Pérut
I. and II.
(c) between Perut
I. and IV.
(d) between Pérut
JO, earl JOW,
Forbidden—
between ' Pérut
Ieand LE.
Tanah
Pésaka.
Remarks.
‘128 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
isin oes OF aes Families (pérut Elders (ibu bapa
and eee aes Tribe. in the Tee as ee Families peut Pome:
Number. | ! fave : of rotation (giliran). each office is confined.
BAROH| Dato’ | Yang | Anak J. Solok Bangkong.|I. Paduka. III. Bandar.
VII. |= Ganti | Duabé- |Malaka. II. Durian Tunggal.
Mahara-| las. | also the unenfran-
jae ichised :—-
| III. Bandar.
|
|
BarRoH| Dato’ | Yang | Tanah |], Pgryut Bimbar. |1. Raia Jakanda.
VIII. |Raja Sé-| Duabe- | Datar. t7 | Pe-yi Bérem- Chee in Oni
nara. | las. bang. Poruts TIT TITY V.
III. Pérut Apak. |2. Panglima VI. Pérut Mi-
IV. Pérut Tempat. Bésar. ku.
V. Pérut Jahia. 3. Jaskara... VII. Pérut
also the two unen- Rembau.
franchised Pérut :—
VI. Pérut Miku.
VII. Pérut Rem-
| bau.
BAROH| Dato’ | Yang , Anak |[, Pulau. 1. Raja Mélana.
IX. Lela | Duabe- Achéh. |JT. Bongék. Chosen in rotation from
Wangsa.) las. | III. Bintongan. __|the 3 Pérut.
(com-
monly
known
as To’
Langsa).
BAROH| Doto’ | Orang |Séri Mél-!I. Kendong. 1. Raja Lela. Pérut Kendong
X. |Mengko-) Bésar. jenggang.| (Séri Mélenggang. ) (Séri Méleng-
ta. (Kén- |also unenfranchised. gang.)
dong) ; !II. Tiga Batu Kéndong. :
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Tribal Officers (Orang Marriage Fees. ; a
Bésar) with Tle Regular. Irregular. eee ss Tanah %
(pérut) to which each * (Sasalahan) cn Ihe ERM Ae Peésaka. 5
office is confined. Virgin Widow Virgin Widow : 2
20° | 12-43). 24 Forbidden—
oe between Pérut I
and IT.
Permitted—
(a) between Pérut
and ai:
(b) between Pérut
II and III
1. Pénglima | 20) | 12 | 80 J440: | |‘ Worbidden— Kampong
Bésar. all 3. between any of!Tanah Datar:
Pcie s ° | cotati \Pérut I, II, III,\(Chéngkau.)
Méntri. — | ts Na |
3. Laksama- ; III, IV, V. Permitted —-
na. J (a) between any
one of Pérut I to
‘Vand Pérut VI
jor VII.
(b) between Pérut
Vi and VII.
ikeNane WW Pulau. }-20 | 12 | 48-| 24 Forbidden—
Bésar. | between Pérut I,
2. Kaia II. Bongek.| | Hit su
Maharaja. |
Mabaduka th Tiga! 20) 12 |.48), 24.) Permitted — Aor
Sétia. Batu. (a) between Pérut Meng-
2. Péngli- III. Tanah LE Eh: kota
maSutan. Datar. (b) between those was
130
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Division
and
Title of
Chief
Number. | (Lemba-
cont d.
BAROH
xX:
DARAT
ga).
Mahara-
jaSutan.
Dato’
Séri Ma-
haraja.
Classifica-
tion.
Orang
Méleng-
Bésar—
Subordi-
nate to
Dato’
Merba-
ngsa
(vide
Baroh
iO).
Yang
Délapan.
| Tribe. |
Lae ee
|
is also
chief of
(2) The
iTiga Ba-
tu, and
a3) tine
| Tanah
Datar,
Settle-
ments at
Kéndong
Séri
gang.
Paiah
Kumboh
II. Légong Hilir (a)| 2. Penghulu I. Légong
I. Kampong Pahang’
|
Families (pérut) Elders (ibu bapa)
in the Tribe, in order |with Families (pérut) to which |
of rotation (giliran). each office is confined. |
i Sana Daan
Kéndong.
IT. Sémerbok. 1. Sénarah Setia. I. Sémerbok }
III. Légong Hilir(b)} Dagang. — Hil.
3d. Maharaja ML Wesous
Sutan. Hilir.
1. Penglimal. Kampongj
(Chémbong.) Dalam. Pahang.
known also as 2. To’ Putéh. I]. Kampong f-
Kampong Tengah.
FKimpat Ibu. io. Paduka. TTT. ‘Ka na
II. Kampong Ten- pong Sungai}:
gah. (Sépri. ) Laiang.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 1S)
Tribal Officers (Oran Marriage Fees. B
Bésar) with Pamilies, Regular. 8 Inneculan. rs Tanah 4
(perut) to which each _ (Sasalahan) Son HS. TERT Pésaka. 5
office is confined. Virgin Widow Virgin Widow lo
(This last office is pérut and the for-
now in abeyance.) : Séri Melenggang merly
baroh-under Ma- one of
JNWEANe tS) WL ww Bh val the
vide Baroh XI. jLem-
baga
(c) between the 3 Yang
pérut and the Dua-
Séri Mélenggang bélas.
Darat.
(Vide item Darat
| iil), Ma-
0 The three e ] d ers 20 le, 48 24 Forbiden— hara
' (ibu-bapa) occupy the Between Perut Ja
» double position of el- T and II. Sutan
" der and Orang Bésar. Permitted— was
(a) between Pérut for-
iP eyarelUls merly
(b) between Pérut ‘one of
IML pyayel IU the
lem-
baga
Yang
dua-
bélas.
| 1. Sédia Balang! Pérut| 20 | 12 | 48 | 24 |Permitted— Sungai
2 Laksamana. ) I. Between Pérut, Laiang.
3. Paduka Ba- 7 Me Ube Ele AW
ie ngsa. | Pérut
| 4. Laksamana. UIE
| 0. Paduka Raja.
132 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Diasen | Poe oe Families (pérut Elders (ib
— and | et Oe ae Tribe. |in the Toke eae with Families M RES... which ©
Number. |" Fa). ; of rotation (giliran). each office is confined.
DARAT III. Kampong Sun-|4. Jakanda. 1V. Kampong
ik gai Laiang (Séri Rendah.
Lémak.)
IV Kampong Ren-
dah. (Chembong.)
DARAT | Dato’ Yang Séri iI. Pérut Mesjid. (1. Juan. Chosen from
IL Sinda |Délapan.| Lémak. Il. Pérut Tengah a Pérut I. If.
Mahara- IIL. Pérut Tengah b LL IVssa
ja. TV. Perut Bilal Kel- the following:
ing. rotation Pérut
Ll; Pérut Lim;
Pérut 115 -PBeé
rut IV.
Séri
DARAT| Dato’ | Yang. |Méleng-'I. Batu Hampar. (1. Maharaja II. Chuai.
III. |Méndéli-\Délapan.,) gang II. Chuai. Kanda.
ka. (Kmpat |III. Térentang. 2. Jolela., © IV. Chie na-
Ibu). TV. Chémbong. bong.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 133
Trihal Officers (Orang Marriage Fees.
Besar) with Families |Regular. Irregular.
(pérut) to which each (Sasalahan)
office is confined. Virgin Widow Virgin Widow.
Rules as to Terrain
intermarriage Pisak
in the Tribe. GEESE
Remaeeal
|
6. Mentri a
Kampong, and | Pérut
‘
two others II.
inferior rank. / cont'd
9. Dina Raja. |
10. Jaskara.
11. Laksamana. ) Pérut
WePenmglima) LIT.
Raja.
13. Pénglima)
Prang.
14. Siah Mentri\ Pérut
15. Maharaja. | IV.
fo. Pad u ka-
Mentri.
1.Pénglima Chosen in| 20 12 80 #£40 /Rorbidden— Mosque Séri-
Bésar. alternation between Pérut Lémak.
from Pérut AR: Ee Ly:
ieand wi:
2.Pénglima Pérut I.
Raja.
3. Maharaja Chosen in
Tahar. alternation
from Pérut
i and
JI
1. To’ Dagang Head) 20 12 48 24 |Forbidden— Chuai-—
of the Séri Méleng- Between Pérut| Tanjong Sé-|
gang Ménangkabau. ELAN aeons
(vide Item Darat X) Permitted—
134 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Division eee a Were Families (pérut) Elders (ibu bapa)
and seas Classifica Tribe. jin the Tribe, in order with Families (pérut) to which
Number. Se ) TA ton: of rotation (giliran). each office is confined.
3. Gégal .° 1 Batam:
par.
4. Jolela TIT “he men
tang.
DARAT Dato’ Yang Batu J. Bintongan sub-| I. Orang Kaia. Chosen in
IV. |Andika. |Délapan.) Bélang. |divided into rotation from pérut I. II.
To’ Andi- (a) Bintongan. IDE
ka is also} (bh) Salak Nama.
lémbaga |{J, Kampong Batu.
of the |IIT. Chuai.
tribe |TV. Pulau ( Séri-
Tiga Ba- Lémak.)
tu(darat)
vide sub-
item Da-
Bag IDX.
DARAT)| Dato’ | Yang. |Béduan-|I. Tanjong. ie siaaiae II. Kampong
Ae Sétia Dua- | da— |. Tébat. Tébat has also
Mahara-| bélas. | (Waris |III. Tengah. (the rank of
ja. Jakun ; |TV. Pédas. orang Bésar.)
Kam- 9. Paduka Chosen from
pong Té- Bésar. the 4 Pérut in
bat.) rotation.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Tribal Officers (Orang
Bésar) with Families
(pérut) to which each
office is confined.
COs 1k)
i i ig
. Nara Kaia. Head
of the Séri Méleng-
gang Naning.
. Pérak. Head of the
Séri Mélenggang
Rékan.
. Pénglima Bongsu.
Head of the Séri
Mélenggang Bong-
su: (known also as
the Séri Mélenggang
Upah bidan.)
Nang Bésar. Head
of the Tiga Batu
vide sub. item Darat
I:
Nese) Ml Kam
Sétia. pong Batu
. Paduka I. Binton-
Sénara. gan.
'S) © Sal By 1 Bh
Wangsa.
Péng lim a| Pérut
Bésar.
IV.
. Komo Maha-
(aja.
Kaia Maha-\| Pérut
raja. IT.
Marriage Fees.
Regular.
Trregular.
(Sasalahan)
Virgin Widow Virgin Widuw
ZO el Ls
30 | 20 | 120
24
60
Rules as to
intermarriage
im aune rte:
(a) Between
any one of péruts
Ito IV and the
Séri Mélenggang
Ménangkabau,
Naning, Rékan or
Bongsu.
(b) Between
the Séri Méleng-
sang Ménangka-
bau, Naning, Ré-
kan, and Bongsu.
Forbidden—
Between Pérut
Eble TBO IWS
Forbidden—
Bétween Pérut
joe ed fal ee cave
Tanah
Pésaka.
Batu Bélang.
Kampong Té-
bat.
16)
Remarks.
136 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
LE vaison She loingeie f Families y 2) ab Elders ( ibu bapa)
z aud — hemba- an Tribe. jin the Tribe, in order with Families (pérut) to which |
Number. ga) of rotation (giliran). each office is confined.
DaRaT | Dato’ : Yang | Batu I, Sépri: subdivided]. Yong Péng- IT Tanjong
Baal: Sutan | Dua- | Ham- into (a) Sépri (b) Gane
Benda- | _bélas. par. Ayér Hitam.
hara. II. Tanjong.
Darat | Dato’ | Yang | Mung- |I. Bukit: subdivided:'1. Kaia Maha- II b. Salak
VII. |Ngiang.| Dua- kal into (a) Bukit (b)| raja. - Nama.
bélas. | (Mung-| Kéling. 2. Panglima Ia. Bukit.
kar.) |II. Tébat: subdivid-| Dalam.
ed into (a) Tébat.)3. Raja Kan- Ib. Kéling.
(b) Salak Nama. | da.
The rotation follows,4. Panglima IIa. Tébat.
this order Pernt Bongsu.
| Tea Pernt Vi va:
Pérut I b: Perut
Teo:
Pérut I b. includes|
also a small sub-|
| division, I ¢, Bin- |
| tongan.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC. 137
Tribal Officers (Orang (Sasalahan) ap w
S : wae Rul it
Besar) with Families Regular. Trregular. iuieen antag Tanah %
(pérut) to which each Marriage Fees. Ge aeseu tr Ie Fésaka S
office is confined. Virgin Widow Virgin Widow ; ce
5. Paduka Men- | Berut
bie elas
6. Singa. leaner
7. Amar Peng- eee
hulu.
8. Maharaja Ja- j
skara.
9. Perdana. [Pon ut
10. Laksamana. jog
1.) -Pangli- im alterna-
ma‘Awan. tion from
tule: stawO
Pérut.
1. Sénara Pérut Ja.
Satia.
20
20
2.Pénglima Pérut IIb.
|
Prang.
3.Siamar Pérut Ila.)
Peng- |
kulu. |
4. Perba. In alter-'|
na tion|
from Pérut
ia: and
Péerut Ic.
5. Sénara Pérut I c.
Muda!
12 | 48 | 24
120) deli: 94
Permitted—
Between Pérut
Ik, auangl JUL s
Forbidden—
Between Pérut
Ife, aiogl If).
Permitted—
Between Pérut
I. and II. and
their subdivi-
sions.
Forbidden—
(a) Between
Jeong MBs oy
Ic. (b) between
Pérut Ila. and
1319).
Astana Sépri.
Bukit
138
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Families (pérut)
in the Tribe; im order
of rotation (giliran).
‘III. Térentang.
PP eemin amgouee
Ii. Pérut Batu Ham-
par subdivided as
(a) Batu Hampar.
(b) Bintongan.
I. Bintongan.
II Bukit.
JUULS ieee.
Elders (ibu bapa)
with Families (pérut) to which
each office is confined. —
1. Pénglima Pérut Tan -
Jahia. jong.
2. Jakanda. . Pérwe Egan
Hampar.
3. Kaia Maha- Bintongan.
Ganaie
(Is of lesser rank than 1
and 2.)
1. Baginda. - Introtbaanem
from the
three Pérut.
I. Batu Hampar.
I. Bukit.
IV. Périgi Jernéh.
RAC eee pe 2
amd Chief \Classifica.- Tribe.
Number. SECs aoe
ga).
DaRaT | Dato’ | Yang | Tanah
VIII. |Mahara-| Dua- | Datar.
ja Inda.| bélas.
DARAT Nang Orang Tiga
IDX Bésar. Bésar: Batu.
subordi- |:
nate to
Dato’
Andika
(vide
item Da-
rat IV.)
lous |
head of |
his own
tribe.
DARAT| Dato’ | Orang Séri
KX. |Dagang.) Bésar | Méleng-
Subordi-| gang
nate to |Ménang-
Dato’ | kabu.
Méndé-
1. Pénglima ) In rotation
Muda. froma | thse
2. Raja Meé- { four Pérut
lana.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Tribal Officers (Orang
Bésar) with Families
(pérut) to which each
office is confined.
Marriage Fees.
Regular. Irregular.
- (Sasalahan)
Virgin Widow Virgin Wilow
oe es
Maharaja.
. Chinchang.-
Sédia Maha
raja.
. Laksamana.
. Laksamana.
. Laksamana.
. Ménuang.
10. Mentri Binton-
Pénghma. gan.
1. Péng- Follows
lima Ga- the same
Pérut
II.
/
Nelle os er) Ou
rang. rotation
as the El-
der.
4. Gin = JUL Wenn
lima Be- Bukit.
Sar.
Deere. Perit
Mentri. Binton-
gan.
1. Raja Mé-In rota-
lala. tion from
the four
Pérut.
20 12 | 48 | 24
|
HQ) | IAA || aes) Da
DOS 2 AS seo
Rules as to
intermarriage
in the Tribe.
ney es
Permitted—
Between Pé-
(one It eyeuel JOG
Forbidden
Between the
subdivisions of
JPerue Mik.
Forbidden
Between Pérut
Lode ses
Forbidden—
Between Pérut
Ths MG Jutale JEW.
Permitted with
Tanah
Pésaka.
Padang Balai.
Kampong Tiga
Batu.
Tanjang Jéla-
wal,
the Séri Mé-
langgang Him-
0
re)
Remarks.
Dato’
Dag-
g1ng
was
form-
erly
140
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Division | Title of
and | Chief
Number. |
ga).
(Lémba-
ee
tion.
DARAT | Pang-
IL, Unicel
Dag-
gang.
lika—
(vide
Darat
III.)
but |
head of |
the tribe’
Séri
Méleng -
gang. ~
Ménang
kabu.
Orang
Bésar.
|
|
Tribe.
Séri
‘Méleng-
gang
Miku.
Families (pérut) | Elders (ibu bapa)
in the Tribe, in order with Families (pérut) to which
of rotation (giliran). ~ each office is confined.
L. Péerut Hulu. 1. Paduka Sétia. In rotation
IL. Pérut Bukit. from the
III. Pérut Mesjid. | three Pérut
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
Tribal Officers (Orang |
Bésar) with Families Regu
(pérut) to which each
office is confined.
Marriage Fees.
lar:
Irregular.
(Sasalahan)
Rules as to
intermarriage
in the Tribe.
1. Mentri Head of} 20
Hakim. the Set-|
tlement'
of the Ti-
ga Batu
tribe.
2) Wak sa- Pera Li.
Mana.
12
{
48
pat Ibu, Ré-
kan or Naning.
|
|
24 |Permitted
Between Pérut
emleleettelole
—
41
Tanah
Pesaka.
Remarks.
142 REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
APPENDIX V.
List of Jua Hulu-Balang of the Undang Kembau.
Lae TRIBE. FUNCTION. REMARKS.
1. Pénglima Séri Mélenggang Bears a straight Vide also
Dagang. Ménangkabau. — bladed kris. (kris Appendix.
panjang). TN
2. Pénglima Batu Hampar. Bearsatufted spear
Prang- Pétani. (Tombak bende-
rang).
3. Pénglima Paiah Kumboh. Bears a_ straight
Besar. Darat. bladed kris. (krzs
panjang).
4. Pénglima Batu Hampar Bearsatufted spear.
Prang. Darat. (Tombak bende-
rang).
5. Laksa-- Batu Hampar Bears a sword.
mana. Pétani. (pédang).
6. Péengima Béduanda_ Bears a sword.
_ Besar. Dagang. (pédang).
7. Péenglima Béduanda_ Bears the szreh
Sutan. Dagang. vessels of the
Undang.
8. Mendélika Béduanda_ Bears the gong of
’ Mentri. Waris Jawa. state (pukul cha-
nang).
9. Nika Raja.Bbéduanda _ Bears paper, and
Waris Jakun. ~ the state seal.
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
143
APPENDIX VI.
Ceremonial Prescribed at the Death of Chiefs.
Two considerations lend importance to the ceremonies
prescribed by custom at the funeral of a Rembau chief, (1)
that under customary law any lapse from their detailed per-
formance stamps a disgrace on that family in the particular
tribe to which the deceased chief belonged, and would cancel
the inherited right (pesaka) of that family to provide in its
turn another chief. (2) that the nature of the ceremonial
observed at his funeral affords evidence of the status of the
deceased chief: the only valid evidence, it may be, being a
record of actual fact, obtainable in the not infrequent event of
minor headmen laying claim to a higher rank than that they
admittedly occupy.
1. Ceremonial prescribed at the obsequies of the Undang (or
of his wife, should she predecease him).
A. Within the house.
1 Curtains (labzr) are hung on the wall.
2 An awning (langit-langit) is stretched over the
death-bed.
3 The posts of the house are swathed in cloth.
4 [night cloths of gold thread, folded in triangular shape
are hung on the walls of the death room, and erste in
the verandah of the bouse.
A salute of seven guns simultaneously is fired seven times.
B. In the court-yard.
1. Four naked straight bladed kris (Aris panjgang) are
displayed.
2 Four naked swords are thrust into the ground.
3 Four naked spears with tufts of hair (tombak bende-
rang) are set up.
4 Four umbrellas are opened.
Two each of the flags known as
Qo tunggul,
6 merual,
144
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
(1. alar-ular,
8. pejar nenyensing, are unfurled.
On the display of these 24 insignia in the courtyard
the chiefs meet to select a successor to the deceased :
The bier (kainderaan) is then brought, on which lies the
three storied coffin made from a betel palm:
When the body is deposited in the coffin,
9. Four women take up their station beside it, bearing
respectively, a water-jug (kandzl), a set of sireh vessels
(chirana), a flower-bowl, and a censer (perasapan),
this ceremony is known as Menialampat :
10. Four men scatter alms (sédékah) and beat gongs
(chanang).
The performance of these eight duties completes the tale
of the 3 2 prescribed ceremonies outside the house.
A procession to the tomb is then formed and the coffin
is borne over a path spread with white cloth :
On arrival at the tomb, all chiefs seat themselves on the
ground and receive the alms (sédékah) to which their
status entitles them, viz:
to the VIII tribal chiefs (lembaga yang d’lapan),
to the V tribal chiefs in the lowland district,
to the IV tribal chiefs in the up-land district,
to the four members of the privy council of the Undang,
whether present or not, 18 cents apiece ;
or, if their wives be present, 36 cents apiece.
to tribal officers (halu-balang) 12 cents apiece ;
or if their wives be present, 24 cents apiece.
No payment is made to the wives of chiefs unless present
at the ceremony.
After the paymert of alms the coffin is placed in the tomb.
II. Ceremonial prescribed at obsequies of the VIII tribal
chiefs (lembaga yang d’lapan)
The XII tribal chiefs : (lembaga yang duabelas)
The IV members of the privy council of the Undang
(orang besar kapada Undang) or of their wives, should
they predecease their husband :—
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
A. In the house.
As at the obsequies of the Undang, omitting
1. the swathing of the posts in cloth,
2. and eight of the folded cloths on the wall.
B. In the court-yard.
One-half of the ceremonial prescribed for the Undang,
omitting the beating of gongs.
In the case of chiefs of the upland district :
no alms are scattered, and
no cloth is spread on the path to the tomb.
The same alms are paid to chiefs as at the funeral of the
Undang but no alms are forwarded to chiefs entitled thereto
who do not attend the ceremony.
Til No special ceremonial is prescribed for the funeral of an
elder, or tribal-officer, whose obsequies are those merely
of the ordinary tribesman, excepting that the coffin is
made not of bamboos, as normally in Rembau, but of
a split betel palm. |
145
146
REMBAU HISTORY, ETC.
APPENDIX VII.
Ini térasul bérchakapan orang pinang méminang. Ada
pun dibilang asal kata sérta hidup bérpéruntongan, mati
berkamulah: hidup dikandong adat, mati dikandong bumi:
untong melambong, malang ménimpa.
Maka téruntong lah kapada sahia: Ko ini kini masok
ményéménda sahia kapada suku anu itu kadiaman pada sianu
itu ; ada sahari dengan dua, sabulan satahun s’tengah, maka
tengok chukuplah adania bérapa chukupnia—sépérti méntua
mentania ipar lamai, jantan ada, bétina ada; yang jantan
sérahkan méngaji, sépérti yang bétina serahkan mé€njait:
datang jantan méngaji pun dapat, bétina ménjait pun dapat
Yang jantan sampal jangkania dirisik-risikan, diandai andaikan;
yang bétina didengar dengar kan, dikilat-kilatkan. Ko ini
kini tumboh kapada ipar (anak buah) yang jantan risik pun
lalu, andai pun nyata. Maka di tanda, dirupa-1 dengan chin-
chin (chinchin sabéntok) ménjadi pértaniaan, asah sakata
bérkalaluan, ta’asah sakata bérkémbalian: Ko ini kini asah
lah rupania bagai dato’ sémua. (Chinchin) diikat janjian,
dibuat janji. Adat tujoh hari, jahunia dua kali tujoh hari,
kadim dua hari menyalang katiga.
Ko ini kini janjian tujoh hari: chachat chida (chédéra)
didalam janji, sawan gila diluar janjian.
Janji dibuat diméliakan : janji sampai didapatai. ’Ko ini
kini méndapati—janji lah sahia datang ini disuroh tempat
sémenda ménapatai janji dahulu suroh méngisi adat anak buah
dato’ dato’ sémua Kéloba itu. Ini-lah dia sahia bawakan :
sahia tidak panjangkan kata, sahia laksana trong, singkap
daun ambil buah séhaja.
INDEX.
Aborigines, influence of,
on Rembau constitution a
on other States of Negri Sembilan
Aboriginal settlements in Rembau
origin of the Waris tribe
Acquired property, nature and kinds of fe 80 char aa)
rules for succession to
when becomes ancestral
Agam, tribe of
Adat: asa system
Adat kahwin in the senerel athe
Adoption, into tribe ...
Advent, of Menangkabau sates to Reman
Alienation, of ancestral property
Adultery, penalty for
Alliance, intertribal
Anak Acheh, the tribe of
~ Anak Malaka, the tribe of
Angkara, (foot note) ..
Albuquerque, capture of ielacen by
Ancestral property (herta pesaka), manure ‘of
rights of holder of
duties of holder of
rules for succession to
sale of, rules regarding
declaration of, before marriage
Batin, Chap
Sa Kudat 5
Saribu jahia (Seri Bujas)
Batu Bélang, tribe of
Batu Hampar, tribe of séblah darat
séblah baroh a
Page
2,4,28,51
3,01
2
23,4
65
15
75,76
uf
65
App. II
5,27
3,0
148 INDEX,
Balaz, of lawgiver 00,54,58
Baroh, district of Rembau : . 4& Map
chiefs in, precedence of over darat district ayes 43
Bandar, the Dore 10,30
Batang tuboh 88
Beduanda tribe (v. also sub. Waris tribe) 7,25
Béla lakz, custom of - 85
Bélu Haji custom of . ES 74
Bésar, the orang began, his spoeaimes 33,34
rights and duties
adat 34,35
the orang bésar smedlang 29
Betrothal, custom relating to ... 79,80
when voidable w) 80,81
Bigamy, forbidden in Rembau us)
penalty for : 9
Birch, EK. W.C.M.G., paper on asain ai suzeraln 64
Bogok, To’ ... : aes | 19
Bugis, ascendancy in Tienes uk ame
influence-on Rembau politics ny
British, treaties with Rembau 18,20,23
Boundaries, of. Rembau v. Map
of darat district 4
of baroh district... ee ee Bae +
Burial: of Undang ceremony at Aas 59, App. VI
lembaga and chiefs a ... 438,44 & App. VI
Bunga pinang os sar ee : 37,84
Bujang, position of 70
Campbell, Douglas G. 1
Ceremony, at installation of Ondeas g 50
at death of Undang ae he “59, App. VI
at death of lembaga wi ... 48,44 & App. VI
Charian laki bini, customs relating to 75,90
bujang 79,76
Chenderong mata, the’ quan ve 69
Children, custody of, on divorce ne O91
duties of holder of ancestral property i in n regard to 70
Circumcision, feasts at ae 36, 45 & Saying XXI
INDEX. 149
Chief, tribal - 40
election of 44°45
duties of 45,46,47
rights of 46,47
Colonization, from iemanekelben : “4 2,3
Confederacy of the Negri Sembilan, vy. eb Neg egri
Sembilan
of tribes composing state ai Peelan, 25
of 4 states-under Yang di Pertuan Bésar 24
Contempt of constitutional authority, penalty for... 38
Constitution of the Negri Sembilan, v. sub Negri
Sembilan i
of Rembau 5
of the tribe © 25,26
of daraté district ... at 8-10
Council, of the Four lembaga . g 19, 20,42,53
of the Hight lembaga 20,42,53
Privy council of Undang ... 29 32:53
Custom vy. sub Adat . ee he
Dagang, the Dato’, op cine poninon Ole 2: 43
decline in the rank of Ae 10,19,43
Darat district, boundaries of 4
constitution of 8-10
Daing Kamboja : 17,62
Declaration of husband’ S property before marriage 86
of husband’s debts before marriage . 87
Dato’ Gempa, pésaka, right of ... 49
Merbangsa do. cet 49
Debts of male, liability of waris ote pay ... 10,72
of inheritance 73
of custom wy, nu 73
method of recovery of, camden custom 54,55
Divorce: kinds of 87,88,89
rules for division of nienentig on 90,91,92
rules for custody of children on 91
by wife 88
by husband
Division of Rembau into distticts
88,89
4
150 ; INDEX.
Division of property on divorce
Dowry «ie
Dutch, relations of Bena aah
treaties between Dutch and Rembau
records in Malacca
Dues, of tribal chief ...
of Klder
of officers in tribe
of Undang
Education of Rembau boy
of Rembau girl ... ¥
Edah, duration of in Rembavu ...
Fight, lembaga, council of
waris Kampongs
Elder, election of
rights and duties of
deposition of
Election of Undang ...
lembaga
abu bapa :
Entail of ancestral property absolute
Evidence, nature of, required by custom
nature of, required by Hukwm
90;91;92
87
a. TOsaigus
15,19
99, OOF
79
79
89
20,42,53
48
36
37
39
49
44
36
68
BT & foot note
57 & foot note
Execution, method of carrying out 06
of civil decrees, under custom 34,46,54
Exogamy, the practice of in Rembau ta
the exogamic unit et
Extra tribal chiefs Oo,
Family, forming the exogamic anit fier
rotation of families in tribe 4 44
duties of in relation to male anilghen (0, Mls
Feasts and festivals of reconciliation (tamat Kampong) 74
requiring presence of elder 36
tribal chief 45,46
lawgiver 59
Female, rights of, to inate barnes ot amoaeiwel property 67,68,69
Four Lembaga, council of ae
Gading, geliga, prerogatives of Waris
6,19,20,42,53
29, Saying XVII
INDEX. lots
Ganit, To’ s.. can shee sae 15
Gunong, To’ Raja a “Iegend concerning one 2
Haji Sahil a 22,23
Hale, Abraham, aahienaaes to monogamy i in + Renabam 19
essays on custom ae ae cae 28,79
Heirs to soil, v. sub Warvs as
Herta pesaka, v. sub ancestral Peepeit a
charian, vy. sub acquired property
terbawa are nes aap can 86
pembawa oe me fu 76,86
Hervey, Hon: D. F. Ne : me relates Onesil
Husband, relative position to arilie deine marriage 87
rights of, to property on divorce... soo NOSES
dependence on wife’s family ie Anoce 87
Incest, nature of under the Rembau custom Aeoe OAS
penalties for ve coe OGY)
legendary instance of in Nouine wes ie 78
‘Inheritance, to acquired property, rules for bo 19
to ancestral property, rules for ve nat 68,69
duties of inheritor of ancestral property HO (ATS. 0
Interior states of Peninsula lommnne Negri Sem-
bilan (old) - : se Ne D3
Irregular forms of marriage. 555 he
by surprise (terkwrong didalam) 4G ete 82
by surrender (serah menyérah) ss ce 83
by storm (merumaht) oe ' Ae 84
with a saving clause (nzkah ta ali Bk 85
Illegitimate children - aoe oe 56,57
rights of Sarena in roeard to ve 52,07
rights of lawgiver in regard to er sce) PAOD
enquiry into status of vee vee nee ov
Installation of suzerain i ee 52 63
of lawgiver . vee vee aay 50
Jakun, the Waris Falun Sc 6c aie 4
Jawa, the Waris Jawa wee wee Ne 5)
Jelar, the state of, (Pahang) ... ce 10,10
a member of the first Negri Sembilan Gantaderae. 10
Jelebu, state of <9 ony ne See 10
152 INDEX.
Jempol, state of eee ss 93
Johor, the Johor suzerainty over r Rembau Sats 10,14
Johol, comprised in old N. S. aide ee 10
Jurisdiction, of lawgiver ves vee 52,53,54,55,56
of tribal chief --- vee ne hs 46
of elder san oe ee 555 37,38
Kéadilan, v. sub Suzerain cbse ae
Kalang batang . : a4 fa 78
Klana Fetra, of Sango: Ujone. -- = 3, 19,29
powers of compared with ic! leanibane wa ol
‘Klang, the state of --- 10
boundaries of as member of Ist Negri Sembilan
Coated eriey a ae Nes 14
OSI, Ow are vee? | SEQ ELE ek ae: 18
Land, classes of eee ae a 66
alienation and acamreihiod, of oe a 66,75
hypothecation of ae sas ses 75
Land tenure, nature of in Rembau as oe 65,66
rights of owner of land .-.. wee oo, he s OGIRNEES
limited by custom 508 67,69
Larang, offences classified as --- Saying: XXX VIL, App. I
begs IUD see 3- ;
Lawgiver, the, (wndang), peaion of sfies of ;
insignia of ves eee XI, App. :
election of vee vee . Bre 48,49
nature of powers of vee wee se 90-58
duties of oo. ». £9) £O0F58
prerogatives of, regarding patinate children 52,56,57
Leagues, intertribal in Rembau wate ech 6
in baroh district Se hi ie 6,7
in darat district = Be re 7-10
Legends, of Batin Séri Bayar --- vee mee 2
of To’ Raja di Gunong -- oe a 2
Lela Balang, To’ et ee ate ... 2° 3466.28
Linggt, state of . oes wee soe =) OA
93
the “ Prang Linggi “Simpang” War... 21
Ivister, Hon. Martin, ees re lst Hers es
Confederacy rr tes ts 11
INDEX. 153
Lister, Hon. Martin, theory of re position of —
Menangkabau Suzerain in the N egri Sembilan .. 21,64
Male, rights of male children ...- ne ae ee 70
Lien JEYTD PIMOS ee ae a noe 29,30
Marriage, fees “ ve ‘uh 80
engagements, millet waidable oe ah 80,81
infratribal, when permitted vee vee Ch
regular forms of vee ves vee 79,80
irregular forms of oes vee 82-86
customary theory of in Renaud wes és 92:
position of wali at ves vee ae ~ 33
- settlements . wes ace 86
with deceased wala s sister vos vee 78
feasts, authority requisite for vee oe 82
Menangkabau, immigration to Rembau --- wee 2,3
the first expedition see vee shee 3,4
the second expedition er : 3
the Menangkabau Suzerain in the emimentay ne 22,62-64
Mengkota, To’ ; oe 19,48
Mentri, To’ i | ce 29,31
Mohamedan law ard nal gion, “ptrernce oh on custom 92,
Merumahi --- 3 ie 84
Mortgage, of real pronarty + Ww hee petniceible ee 75
method of enon 208 oee Ae 15
Monogamy mw SM és ie 78,95
Mungkal—tribe of ... 2o0 260 ae 6,9,25
Murder, custom relating to — --- : er Ae aT)
Naning, a member of the confederation of Ni ine States 10
customs dilfering from Rembau custom 69,80,85,86,88
Negri Sembilan, under Johor, constitution of di 10
a5 under treaty of 1889 _ ... vee 23
: (old) 25 Ue 23
a under agreement of 1895 20 23
Nganit, To’ wee aoe 20,21
Nine States, v. sub. Ne egri somite ao
Nikah ta’ alk . 85,86
divorce under, aisuedistiad from deptttion
(pasah) —-- on te bes 89
154 INDEX.
Offences, classification of under custom wee a
involving deposition of chiefs vee vee 45
Officer in the tribe, v. sub Bésar
Orang Bésar, (officer. in the tribe), v. cate Bisar nn
the Ampat orang bésar ea their rank, duties 29-32
Penghulu, title of — --- “ 7 16
Paiah Kumboh, tribe of vee vee a 8,25,26,40
Pasah, v. sub separation order
Pasir Besar, wrongly included in Ist Neen Genabilan
conto EReY, vee vee wee aja
Borah state of inden heen vee wee wes 12
Perba, To’ -.- ve - 7,29,30,32
Pantang, crimes plaeaitied ME eae 3 "53 & Saying XXXII
Pendapatan, term explained... : 87
Pilgrimage to Mecca vee vee ves 74,75
Liability for cost of vee wee 30: 74
Procedure, criminal under custom oes -/-. 46sa7 oe
civil under custom wee 38,59
Proverbial description of people of Remain a7 38
Raja, v. sub Suzerain ct soc
Raja Alu ats Ara arate 500 19-21
Raja Diraja, To’ ee ah ie ve 29,31
Raja Hasil ave oe Se Nese 19
Rent on land Aare eee Ss bad 66
‘on tanah Waris. aie — 51,67
Rebut rampas, Naning custom Lot sick so 85
Religion, influence of, on custom wee vee 92-95
Rembau, boundaries of vee vee --- vide Map
constitution of --- wee wes side 5)
political history of vee wee vee 14-24
Sabut (Suboh), To’ ... oe 15
Sale, of ancestral property, when permissible wee 15
method of, under custom --- ; 75
Satyid Shaban: Yang di pertwan Muda: Rombea 20,21
Séngketa batu . 919)
Segamat state of, in ‘lef Negri Somiilan Goitedericy 10
Seduction, custom relating to - ans oor 8
/
INDEX. 155
Separation, order for at instance of wife (pasah) ... 89
Sérah menyérah (vy. also sub irregular forms of
marriage) ele nan BAe Bae 83
Selangor, State of --: vee vee gah 14,18
Séri Menanti, State of Rast soo JUL Jun dle) WAL I) Gt
Yang di Pertuan of ve ve IT US) AO (ys)
Séri Lemak, tribe of -- 300 joa) he --» 8,25,42,43
Séri Melenggang, ine of . 6.8.0 200 ae 9 25,43
SCTUMPHLOL '.. nike Se aA 23
Sungart Ujong, State al a3 2,3, LO 15, 16/1719 23 O4
Strangers, affiliation of, to Rembau tribes ves 5,26 |
Substitution, the penalty for murder... pene (olen
Suzerain, the, (Raja: Keadilan) a wes 61-64
nature of his authority under custom vee 61,62
nature of authority, actual in Rembau Hikes 60,63
expulsion of, from Rembau ve oe 21
the Johor suzerain.:) s+ ath 538 14-17
the Menangkabau suzerain 950 I E2 2502-63
Taboo, v. sub pantang larang --: as seh
Tampin, a district of Rembau -.-- re ve ohh
separation of from Rembau vee vee ON
Tanah Datar, tribe of noe Ge 300) D7 0) ONS
,» Waris 586 29'662€8
, bvertebus (also bisa)’: eh se 28,66
SeLQUOCTICOUS 15. aa cot Nes 66
Tébus Tala fe ae sts 88
Tergantong pada Undang so0 See 4024.58
Tikar bantal, pemiring ve vee vee 89
Tiga Batu, tribe of .--. 500 Sd ane OA ALS
,, Nenek, tribe of - : Breks Ol ores
Terkurong didalam, waning extebom of see 82
Tribute on land payable to Undang a sae O1,67
Treaties between Rembau and Dutch ... peices LD), IK} JS)
= between Rembau and Britain ... poo) | ditohy 20) 3}
s abortive with Johor ... ae fae ae
Tribal Chief, Wonbaga) ar abe oes 40-47
the four vee se nie 19
the eight ane tt tit poo PAD OVD DNS}
156 INDEX.
Tribal Chief, the twelve 49-44
method of election of 44
duties and powers of 46,47
deposition and death of 44,45
officers. v. sub Bésar
Tribe constitution and government 25-32
the tribe dependent on lawgiver 40-4258
the 12 Rembau tribes 25
qualifications for membership of 26
affiliation of strangers to --- 5
Tukul lantak, custom of AT
Tungku Radin 21,22
° Twelvy e tribes 25
~ elieiss ( baba yang abe e 49-44
Uban, To’ 9,14,16
Ulu Muar, inclusion et in the Nese Sanilan 16
Ulu Pahang : limits of the State of 13
amember of the lst Negri Sembilan Confederacy 10
Undang, v. sub Lawgiver 595 :
Utan Tanah _ 66
War, the lst Rawa War Prana Rawa) 17
2nd. Rawa War do. do. -- ae 19
“ Simpang” War (do. SDE or tinggi) 21
Waris, the Waris negri = sos 2 4,28 29,51
origin of wee 2.4,5
rights of 28 ,54,55,66,68
aanctity of vee 52,72
the Waris tribe --- 25,28,29
Waris chiefs 29-32
the Waris Gédang 29,32
the Waris Jakun, origin of 3,4
the Waris Jawa, origin of.-- 4,9
Waris Tébal : wee 29
Waltz, position of, in Remban 303 92,93
Widower, position Ole 92
Widow, remarriage Ay 80,88
duties of, to family of daeoasel hehe 87,88,92
Wounds, compensation payable for 5d
INDEX.
Wife, family of, relation towards husband
separate estate of one
lability of all debts of iiehantl
Yang di Pertuan Besar, of Séri Menanti...
advent of wee
Muda of Renton
appointment of ..
expulsion of
of Negri Sembilan, eatin of
17,19-21,24
157
87
90,92
86,90
17
19-21
I)
21
24
“) P
j
C Te
4 = 2
—s
2 -
~~"
= + ~
'
'
‘
aa
;
— 5 =
{ 1
‘
%
:
’ -
=? |
AS
= 3
| 2
: *
; =
A
;
*: \
i
ty
rx
+
: : =
’ ek
‘
Es
(om, Ps
vy
y >
»
. :
yt
T% Le =~
4 = -
} . 4
4
we
4 =
ry
as
: ‘
them.
"Royal Asiatic ‘Society.
22, Albemarle Street, W.
| The Royal Asiatie cane has its headquarters at 22,
he ee Street, London, W., where it has a large library of
- books and MSS. ‘relating to Oriental subjects, and holds
‘monthly meetings from November to June (inclusive) at
which papers on such subjects are read and discussed.
ee By Rule 105 of this Society all the Members of —
- Branch Societies are entitled while on furlough or otherwise
temporarily resident within the limits of Great Britain, and
_Treland, to the use of the Library as Non-Resident Members,
and to attend the ordinary monthly meetings of this Society.
ve This Society accor dingly invites Members Br Branch Societies
_~ temporarily resident in this country to avail themselves of
these facilities and to make their home addresses known to
the Secretary so that notice of the Re og alse may be sent to.
3. Under Rule 84, the Council of the Society is able to
accept contributions to its Journal from Members of Branch
Societies, and other persons interested in Oriental research,
of original articles, short notes &c., on matters connected with
- tue languages, archaeology, history, pee and os of
any part of Asia. ©
4. By virtue of the Pie nenticned Rule 105, all Mem- we
bers of Branch Societies are entitled to apply for election to”
the Society without the formality of nomination. They
should apply in writing to the Secretary, stating their names
and addresses, and mentioning the Branch Society to which
' they belong. Llection is by the eae upon the recommend-
ation ‘of the- Council.
sap. .'The* subscription for NoncResident Members of the
Society is 30 fe ey annum. ‘They receive the quarterly Jour-
ema post free.
: — lto N ee
> \g2 STRAITS “BRANCH
> | ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY
# | [No: 57)
sine temas
er aA ac OME Att
: January, 1911. ae J
eu. Abie
<a"
Agents, of. the Society
| London KEGAN VAUL, TeeXecir, TRvanis & Co.
‘i
A ep — alma aati ceca lili pg ate gy es we et a altel yng Ee ye a tap Loe a eb yen
PRINTER AT, THE METHOD!ST. PUBLISHING HO)JSE SINGARURE
[No. 57]
JOURNAL
of the
Straits Branch
of the
Royal Asiatic Society
January, I9II
SINGAPORE:
PRINTED AT THE METHODIST PUBLISHING HOUSE
1911.
2182/3
Table of Contents.
Right Rev. George Frederick Hose, D.D. Eo of
Singapore and Sarawak, with portrait ...
A Scientific Expedition to aoe Map Perak,
by H. N. Ridley
Material for a Fauna Borneensis: a list of Bornean
Cicadidae, by J. C. Moulton ...
Rats and Plague, by C. B. Kloss
Researches on Ptolemy’s Geography of Eastern Asia,
by ColonelG. E. Gerini (Review) by W. Makepeace...
Two Religious Ceremonies in vogue among the Milanos
of Sarawak, by fev. Fr. Bernard, Mulder and
John Hewitt F
The History of the Peninsula in Folk-Tales, a TiO;
Winstedt ...
Short Notes
183
189
-
a haar
' ve
ia?
ie Wats
‘=
pi ea
Photo by G. Wilson.
THE RIGHT REVEREND BisHoPp HOsE, D.D.
Right Revd. George Frederick Hose, D.D.
Bishop of Singapore and Sarawak, 1881-1908.
With portrait.
Bishop Hose was born in 1838 (September 3rd) and
was educated privately and at St. John’s College Cam-
bridge. He held the Curacy of Roxton, Beds., 1861-1865,
and was ordained Priest in 1868. He was at first curate of
Holy Trinity, Marylebone 1865-1868, and married Emily,
dauenter ors Kirby, R.C: 8.,°H. EH. 1...C:, in 1867. He be-
came Chaplain of Malacca in 1868 till 1878, and Chaplain of
Singapore in 1873, becoming Archdeacon of Singapore in
1874 till 1881. He was consecrated Bishop of Singapore,
Labuan and Sarawak on Ascension Day, 1881, in Lambeth
Palace Chapel by Archbishop Tait assisted by 7 other Bishops
amongst whom was Bishop McDougall, the Pioneer Bishop of
Sarawak, a contemporary of Sir James Brooke. He was the
third Bishop of Sarawak and first of Singapore, and his
jurisdiction comprised the Straits Settlements, Java, Labuan
and North Borneo with spiritual superintendence over the
English Congregations in the Malay Archipelago and Siam.
The Bishop at the time of his retirement in 1908 had
thus been a Minister of the Church of England for nearly 50
years. He had served 40 years in the Far East, and for the
last 27 years of that period as Bishop over a widely scattered
and then little known area. Previous to his arrival as a Chap-
lain the Straits Settlements had been part of the See of Calcutta
and the Bishop of Calcutta used to visit Singapore and Penang
about once in 5 years. There were 3 Chaplains—one at each
station—3 churches, and practically no native congregations
attached to the Church of England. The Cathedral Church
in Singapore had then been recently completed (1861). .
Jour. Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910,
2 RIGHT REVD. GEORGE FREDERICK HOSE, D.D.
The service of Bishop Hose thus corresponded with the
life of the Colony of the Straits Settlements as a Colony
instead of an Indian Dependency. He saw several generations
of Governors and Officials come and go, and witnessed the
rapid expansion of the Native States of the Malay Peninsula
under British guidance, the rise and progress of British
expansion in North Borneo, and the ever increasing prosperity
of Sarawak in the hands of the Brooke family.
With this gradual expansion came increasing labours, and
increasing responsibilities for the Bishop, and as time went on
it became more and more apparent that it was not possible to
combine missionary duties in Borneo with the efficient dis-
charge of the duties of an Anglican Bishop in Malaya.
The division of the Diocese so strongly urged by the
Bishop himself has already been carried out and the first
Bishop of Singapore and Sarawak is thus also the last.
The life of the Bishop as Chaplain in Malacca during his
first 5 years of Eastern service was uneventful. It was there
that he commenced his studies in Eastern botany and the
Malay language which continued to be a lasting interest to him
throughout his career. His contributions to our Botanical
knowledge have been considerable and will be separately
noticed. Asa Malay scholar he was not only able to serve the
Church by translations of the Scriptures but also the whole
community by founding (November 1877) the Straits Branch
of the Royal Asiatic Society for the promotion of interest in
the science and literatures of Malaya.
As its Founder and President, Bishop Hose has taken a
warm interest in the Society for nearly 30 years. He has
been in touch with all that is best in the life and thought of
Malaya for this long period and will be remembered with affec-
tion and respect.
To those who knew him, the departure of Bishop Hose is
a personal loss. He was of a retiring disposition, but his broad-
minded views, and Christian charity, and his fund of reminis-
cences of the old times made him a delightful companion. Not
only will be be long remembered by the Church, and by the
Jour. Straits Branch
RIGUT REVD. GEORGE FREDERICK HOSE, D.D. 3
HKuropean Community of the Straits, but also by Christians
in many remote Mission Stations on the rivers of Sarawak,
and in the principal stations of British North Borneo.
This: note cannot conclude without reference to the
memory of Mrs. Hose, who is buried in Sarawak, and who for
over 30 years set a high example of courage and devotion to
every Christian woman in the Far Hast. _
R. N. BLAND.
15th February, 1909.
As stated in the note above by Mr. BLAND, Bishop Hose
was the Founder of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic
Society on Nov. 4, 1877, and was elected its first president in
1878. He remained as President being annually re-elected
till his retirement from the Kast.
As President in 1878 he delivered an inaugural address
embodying the aims and objects of the Society and suggesting
the lines on which the members should carry out the work
of investigating and recording the unknown facts and history
of the Malay Peninsula, and the ideas suggested by him have
been carried out to a very large extent. The original members
of the Society were ten in number, of whom the only remain-
ing ones are the Bishop (then the Venerable Archdeacon G. F.
Hose) and. Mr. D. F. A. Hervey, who are both life members.
The Bishop delivered two more Presidential addresses in 1879
and 1880, and also published in the Journal an account of the
' Ruins of Buro Budur, a catalogue of the ferns of Borneo, a
list of ferns of Penrissen in Borneo and an account of the
contents of a Dyak medicine chest.
The ferns of Borneo and of the Malay Peninsula had
always a great attraction for him, and during his missionary
travels he succeeded in making an extensive collection of these
plants and adding a great deal to our knowledge of them. He
freely distributed specimens to various Museums and a very
complete series is preserved in the herbarium of the Singapore
Botanic Gardens. Many of the new species discovered by
him were described by Mr. Baker of the Royal Gardens, Kew,
Rk. A. Soc., No. 57, I910.
4 RIGHT REVD. GEORGE FREDERICK HOSE, D.D.
and many species, e.g., Tvichomanes Hosei, Davallia Hose,
Adiantum Hoset Nephrodiwn Hoset, Meniscowm Hoser and
Henuonitis Hoser were associated with his name. His own
private collection of specimens was unfortunately completely
destroyed by an invasion of termites into the Cabinets in
which they were preserved during his absence on leave.
He did not however confine his interest exclusively to
Ferns, and towards the close of his stay in the Hast devoted
some of his leisure to the collection and study of grasses and
sedges of Borneo in which research he was assisted by his
daughter Miss Hose. He added too to our knowledge of other
groups of plants, as is shown by the names of Dendrobsum
Hosei and the beautiful climber Hosea Lobbiana which also
commemorate his services to botany.
His small garden at Kuching in Sarawak contained many
interesting and beautiful plants which he had brought from
the Borneo forests and successfully cultivated and we are
indebted to him for the beautiful Crinwm Northianwm only
known from a drawing at Kew by Miss North, till on its
rediscovery in Sarawak, the Bishop sent living bulbs to the
Singapore gardens, whence it has been distributed to many
other parts of the world. He introduced to cultivation too
the Hesea, Pinanga arundinacea an elegant and rare dwarf
palm and many orchids and other plants. Into Sarawak he
introduced beside many ornamental plants the first plants of
the Para rubber tree from Singapore seed, some of which are
still in the garden at Kuching. He retired from the Hast
early in 1908 and all will hope he may live many years to
enjoy his well-earned rest.
The portrait we give is by Wilson of Singapore, a large
sized copy of which by the same photographer was presented
to the Society by Dr. Galloway and hangs on the walls of the
Society’s Library.
1BG, IN, eaeDIEpaNT.
A Scientific Expedition to Temengoh, |
Upper Perak.
IBye JBL IN, IRIEDIONB A) WR AA) TERS. Anish,
In the month of July 1909, an expedition to investigate
the fauna and flora of Temengoh in Upper Perak, a district
unknown botanically and zoologically, left Kuala Kangsar on
the 4th of the month. The party consisted of Mr. H. C. Robin-
son, C. B. Kloss and myself, with a number of Dyak collectors,
the plant collector Amat, and servants. The heavy baggage
and natives started on ahead on the previous evening. TIravel-
ling in gharries we arrived at the pretty village of Lenggong at
midday. On the way we passed through a village where a
Malay wedding was about to be celebrated, and found some stir
had been caused by asmall boy having being bitten on the arm
below the shoulder by the poisonous snake Doliophis bivirgatus.
The boy was sick and crying, but apparently more from fright
than from injury caused by the reptile, as he showed no signs
of the effects of snake poison, although it was some time after
the animal had bitten him; we could but administer some
whisky as all drugs suitable were in the baggage carts, which
had gone on ahead. This handsome snake has certainly the
reputation of being deadly but though the mark of the bite was
visible, the boy did not seem to be in any danger of life. A
little further on a herd of wild pigs was seen in the ricefields
by the road. After arriving at Lenggong, 32 miles, we strolled
to some limestone cliffs a mile or two further on and I collect-
ed a few plants of interest. Colocasia gigantea was common.
The pretty azure blue Chirita caliginosa was nearly out of
flower. Plectranthus Kunstlert too was abundant. We had
not time for much collecting bere, then, but on the return
journey the plant collector in a few hours made a grand haul
of new and rare plants. The beautiful Chestnut swallow
Hirundo badia was observed dashing about near the cliffs in
Jour. Straits Branch R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
6 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
some abundance. On the following day we continued to tra-
vel in the gharries and arrived at Grit in the afternoon 434
miles. Part of the road traversed some fine forest in which
the tall bamboo Dendrocalamus pendulus was conspicuous :
it is indeed very abundant all over this part of Upper Perak.
The climbing bamboo Dinochloa tjankorrek was also seen in
full flower. On our arrival we took up our abode in the
resthouse.
Grit is a rather picturesque village which was formerly
more prosperous but as the tin-mining industry in the neigh-
bourhood died away the village got poorer and many of the
houses were empty at the time our visit. A number of fine
trees of the Tualang, Abauria parvifolia formed a very con-
spicuous feature of the village. Mr. Berkeley, the District
Officer, showed us a fine lot of cattle and sheep belonging to
Government, and took us for a stroll round the village. In one
garden was a hedge of Acalypha fruticosa cultivated by the
‘Malays for a kind of tea made from the leaves. Solanum
envolucratum remarkable for its large calyx was common here.
I had never previously met with it. It appears to be confined
to the north of the Peninsula. The curious aquatic aroid
Cryptocoryne affinis was plentiful in the gravelly bed of a
stream ; a number of plants in flower were collected here but
unfortunately the presses containing them were left behind on
the following day and remained so long before we obtained
them again that the plants were all spoilt. With Mr. Berke-
ley’s assistance we engaged eleven elephants to convey our
baggage to Temengoh. The elephants were a source of much
interest to the Dyaks who had not seen these animals before.
On July 5 we started off the elephants with all the baggage
except one load and a half which was to have come on by
other elephants next day, but which did not start till we were
on the return journey. We started walking ourselves on the
following day at 7.80 a.m. to Kuala Temengoh, 18 miles dis-
tant, of which most of the way was through forest, and over-
took the elephants: about four miles from our destination.
The plant collector and I collected plants all the way and
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. Ti
obtained many interesting specimens. Shortly after leaving
Grit I found the cream-white flowered orchid Geodorwmn cotrinun
in fine bloom and Gastrochilus plicatus, only previously known
from a plant sent by Dr. Gimlette from Kelantan, was abund-
ant. Shortly after crossing a small river, we found-a bank
covered with the Maidenhair fern Adzantum lunulatum, un-
doubtedly wild here, as there were no houses within a reasonable
distance, and just as we came to the Perak river by Kuala
Temengoh, one of the men found the first flower of the faffle-
sia that I had ever seen fully opened and in good condition.
It was bright red with raised whitish blotches, about eighteen
inches across and exhaling a faint scent like that of Amor-
phophailus.
We stopped the night at the resthouse at Kuala Temengoh,
a most picturesque spot with the two rivers meeting, and
wooded hills on either side. Indian corn grew well in the
-gandyv ground round the house, and we enjoyed a meal of it.
The resthouse is a bamboo structure, unfurnished, overlooking
the junction of the two rivers.
Early next morning July 8 we left for our walk to
Temengoh and arrived there at about half past one, the
elephants which started later getting there at about a quarter
past three. The distance is about fourteen miles, a pleasant
walk along the river bank, and on the way we found two
species of Begonia, one with lanceolate leaves deep purple,
plain or spotted with white, and small pink flowers; the other
- with plain green leaves and larger white flowers: B. dsoptera,
Dryand. was common all over this country also. A pretty
Biophytum with white flowers and Gastrochilus bilobus with
its fragrant white flowers also ornamented the banks. In the
open fields cleared by old cultivation the big grass Anthistiria
gigantea seemed to have largely replaced the Lalang which is
so characteristic of such spots further south. The Lalang,
it is true, did occur but was not very plentiful. The elephants
seemed to appreciate the Anthisterza pulling it up by the
roots and beating it against their legs before eating it. The
track along the river was a good one where it had not been
‘R, A. Soc., No. 57, 1910,
8 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
pounded about by the elephants for which in parts side tracks
had been made, but the places where the beasts had stepped
were full of holes containing foul water which never escaped.
In one of these elephants’ foot print puddles we on one
occasion found a large water scorpion (Selostoma).
The house at Temengoh was a bamboo hut of fairly large
size near the river bank and standing in old village ground
with Limes, Guavas, Durians, and Sentol trees, growing
around. Near the river bank was a very fine Kapayung tree,
Pangium edule, Bl., bearing its curious fruits.
Our arrival at the village seemed to cause some alarm,
and the children refused to go to the school which was near the
resthouse unless personally conducted by aduits, nor were the
adults much less nervous. There were a good many Semangs
about and we constantly came to camps from which they
had fled at our approach. On one of our walks through the
ricefields Amat the plant collector and I met a Semang witha
little child on the path. He stopped dead at the sight of us
some forty yards away. We turned off the path to cross the
fields and he began to sing, or utter some invocation in a very’
loud voice till he had passed the spot we had turned off when he
broke into a run as hard as he could go yelling at the top of his
voice. We managed to get several however to the resthouse
where the other members of the party collected their language.
We asked them what became of the dead, good and bad; one
sald the good went down stream, the bad up stream, asked who
made the world they were quite unable to understand the
question, apparently they did not see any reason why anyone
should make it. They seemed to know nothing of any deities
or spirits (hantus) and feared only the tiger, elephant, and
falling trees, and apparently lightning. In camp on June 21,
three men ovt of a travelling band of fifteen came to my hut,
the others made a detour to avoid us. They had been further
into the forest to visit another set who had some plantations,
and were returning to Temengoh with food. Two were young
fellows and one an old bald man with a single tuft of hair on
his head, father of one of the younger. ones. They had some
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. g
sweet potatoes and a kind of travelling ration in the form of a
cylinder of pounded tapioca made in a bamboo and looking like
a pale colored German sausage. I tasted it and found it very
uninteresting stuff, tasteless and woody. They are monoga-
mous and seem prolific as the old man had eight children.
Amat and I made excursions every day into the woods as
far as possible and collected vigorously. ‘The leeches were
very troublesome, and extremely abundant, eventually several
of the bites on my legs got poisoned and I was only able to
walk with difficulty and much pain. There was much diar-
-rhoea and fever also among the expedition. The latter was
perhaps due to mica in the water which boiling did not get
rid of. It would have been well to have filtered it also if .pos-
sible. The whole of this region appears to be somewhat un-
healthy. These ailments interfered considerably with collect-
ing but we managed to get as good a series of the plants of the
region as could have been expected. All the elephants of the
country being required for the travels of Messrs. Birch and
Berkeley we were unable to push as far as had been intended,
there being no other means of transport. However we suc-
ceeded in obtaining the services of two coolies on one occasion,
and with the help of some of the Dyaks, I, my boy, and Amat
pushed up a day’s march along the river but about midday it
began to pour furiously with rain and having come to an old
camping ground on the river bank, and the men being quite
tired and all drenched, we stopped there and pitched camp
in a furious down-pour. We had one or two water-proof
cloths to make the hut with, but enlarged it by the use of the
leafy stems of a ginger (Hornstedtia), the only thing we could find
at all suitable, and after some trouble got the roof water proof.
There being no rattans here we used the bast of the Dedaup
(Bauhinia integrifolia) for tying. We stopped here for six
days, the Dyaks and coolies returning the second day,
leaving Amat, my boy and myself alone.. We collected as
hard as we were able, pushing as far from camp as we could,
-but both of us were really too ill to do as much as we might
‘have done. The best collecting was, as usual in these forests,
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
10 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
along the banks of the river, which entailed wading the whole
or nearly the whole time up the stony bed of a rapid stream,
which was pretty hard work, as I was still very unwell and
lame. Messrs Robinson and Kloss managed to get the loan of an
elephant from the Menkong of the village to fetch me back to
Temengoh. It arrived overnight and I rode back onit on
June 27. By this time four bamboo rafts had been made for
our return and we started in these for Kuala Temengoh on the
28th. There were few rapids on this part of the journey, the
first being called “ Darat,” as an Anak Darat (a chief’s
daughter) was said to have been drowned here by the over-
setting of a raft. It was a pleasant mode of travelling and
very picturesque. Near Kuala ‘'Temengoh we saw fresh tracks
of a herd of wild elephants. Stopped at one place by the
blocking of the stream with an old raft, we had an opportunity
of collecting the pretty orchid Dendrobium hercoglossum in full
flower and some other plants. We arrived at Kuala Temeng-
oh about midday. One of the men was very ill with fever
and in a serious state. We eventually got him to the hospital
at Grit where he died inafew days. Inthe afternoon Amat
and I rambled round Kuala Temengoh and collected. Next
day the rafts which had been enlarged and improved by the
addition of a roof to keep off the sun and by fixing steering
paddles at each end, started down the Perak river: the old
man on our raft which went first hurled a quid of betel to the
spirits of the river with an invocation as we entered the nar-
row water between the low black rocks which flank the
stream. Mr. Birch has recently given in the journal an
account of his passage through the falls on this route so there
is no need for me to redescribe it. We got through without
mishap of any kind. Shortly after we had started one of the
coolies announced that he had seen the two elephants bringing
up the remainder of our baggage left behind at Grit three
weeks previously, in the village at Kuala Temengoh. By this
time they had started for Temengoh, a quite useless journey
now. As it had been considered unsafe to transmit our col-
-lections by raft to Grit, we had left them under charge of some
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 11
of the Dyaks in the hope that we might procure elephants at
Grit and bring them overland. No elephants however were
procurable and eventually the collections came down safely by
raft. We stopped once or twice on the way down to.collect
plants and to lunch, but these rocks were surprisingly barren
of anything but common-weeds. --The only rare plant we got
was the curious creamy yellow flowered Crotalaria chinensis ;
This seems to be the only recorded locality for this plant in the
Peninsula: at one spot the rocks were bright with some pink
flower, and we stopped to see what it was, when it proved to
be the common pink Celosva argentea, an ordinary waste ground
plant. Here and there on the rocks were to be seen scarlet
patches, occasionally partly bright yellow, which so resembled
Chinese lettering that at first I thought they had been painted
there by Chinese as a charm but they proved to be patches of
a searlet alga. Deer were said to be frequently seen on these
rocks but we saw none, the only animals seen on the way were
some common monkeys, and an otter swimming across the
stream. All went well till we got beyond the rocks and to the
broad part of the river when a deluge of rain came on and we
had to stop for a time. Eventually it ceased and we arrived
at Kuala Kenering in the evening. Here we left the baggage
in a house with the men till next day, and ourselves proceeded
to walk to Grit, 25 miles. We returned to Kuala Kangsar by
gharry, the baggage travelling by oxcart. We spent one night.
at Lenggong, where the plant collector who had arrived pre-
viously made an excellent haul of plants from the limestone
hills, and the bird collectors secured the lovely ant-thrush Pitta
boschw. The full moon was most brilliant that night, and the
wa-was (Hylobates) seemed to appreciate it, for they kept up
a continual chorus from both sides of the valley throughout
the night. We drove from Lenggong to Kuala Kangsar 35
miles in 4 hours and 40 minutes with the same ponies which
had brought us from Grit, and then returned to Thaiping.
The management ofthe expedition was effected by Mr. Robin-
son and Mr. Kloss to whom I am much indebted for their invit-
ation to join the expedition and much assistance during the trip.
R.A. Soc., No. 57, [910.
12 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
ZOOLOGY OF TEMENGOH.
By H. C. Robinson.
SS
—_—_—= > a ——
The following species of birds were collected.
Gallus gallus, Linn.
Argusianus argus, Linn.
Osmotreron vernans, Linn.
Macropygia ruficeps, Temm.
Chalcophaps indica, Linn.
Astur trivergatus, Temim.
Spizaetus alboniger, Blyth.
Microhierax fringillarius,
Diao:
Psittinus encertus, Shaw.
Loriculus galgulus, Linn.
Hurystomus orientalis, Linn.
Alcedo menintiing, Horsf.
Ceyx tridactyla, Pall.
Halcyon smyrnensis, Linn.
Halcyon concretus, Temm.
Anthracoceros convexus, Temm
Melittophagus swinhorw, Hume
Nyctiornis anucta, Temm.
Caprimulgus ambiguus, Hart-
ert.
Chaetura gigantea, Temm.
Macropteryx comata, Temm.
Pyrotrogon neglectus, Forbes
and Robinson.
Pyrotrogon kasumba, Raffles.
Pyrotrogon . erythrocephalus,
Gould...
Pyrotrogon duvaucelt, Temm.
Pyrotrogon orescius, Gould.
Surnmeculus lugubris, Horst.
Hierococcyx nisicolor, Hodgs.
Cuculus mocropterus, Gould.
Cacomantis merulanus, Scop.
Chalcococcyx zanthorhynchus,
Horsf.
Centropus sinensis, Steph.
Fhopodytes tristes, Less.
Zanclostomus javanicus,
Horsf.
Urococcyx erythrognathus,
Hartl.
Calorhamphus hayt,J.E. Grey.
Chotorhea mystacophanes,
Temi.
Mesobucco duvaucelz, Less.
Zantholaema haematocephala,
P. & S. Mull.
Gecinus observandus, Hartert.
Gauropicoides raffles, Vig.
Gecinulus viridis, Blyth.
Pyrrhopicus porphyromelas,
Bole.
Miglyptes gramnuthoraz,
Malh.
Miglyptes tukki, Less.
Micropternus brachyurus, Vei-
ill. .
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 13
Chrysophiegma ma laccense,
Lath.
Chrysophlegma humiz,
eitt.
Henucercus sordidus, Eyton.
Alophonerpes pulverulentus,
Temm.
Casia everett1, Hargitt.
Calyptomena viridis, Raffles.
Cerilophus rothschildi, Hart-
ert.
Hurylaemus gavancus, Horsf.
Hurylaemus ochromelas,Raftles
Corydon sumatranus, Raffles.
Har-
Cymborhynchus malaccensis,
Salvad.
Huctchla boschit, Mull. and
Schleg.
Cyornis tickelluae, Blyth.
Erythromytas nuellerz, Blyth.
Hypothymis azurea, Bodd.
Ethipidura perlata. 8. Mull.
Terpsiphone affinis, Blyth.
Philentoma velatwm, Temm.
Philentoma pyrrhopterum,
Temm.
Culscicapa ceylonensis, Swa-
ins.
Abrornis schwanerz, Temm.
Ctoparola thalassinoides, Cab.
Artanides sumutrensis, S.
Mull.
Volvocivora neglecta, Hume.
Pericrocotus lammifer, Hume.
Pericrocotus agneus, Blyth.
Aegithina viridissima, Bp.
Aegithina tephia, Linn.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
Aethorhynchus lafresnayet,
Hartl.
Chloropsis zosterops, Vig.
Chloropsis icterocephala, Less.
Chloropsis cyanopogon, Temm.
Irena cyanea Begbie.
Hetmaxus malaccensis, Blyth.
Tole olivacea, Blyth.
Microtarsus melanoleucus,
Eyton.
Microtarsus melanocephalus,
Gm.
Criniger tephrogenys, Jard.
and Selby.
Alophoixus phaeocephalus,
Hartl.
Trichelestes criniger, Blyth.
Trachycomus ochrocephalus,
Gm.
Pycnonotus finlaysont, Stric-
kl.
Pycnonotus
vad.
Pycnonotus salvadoriz, Sharpe.
Otocompsa flaviventris, Tic-
kell.
Rubsigulacyaniventris, Blyth.
Rubigula weberr, Hume.
Pomatorhinus borneensis, Cab.
Pellorneum subochraceum,
Swinh.
Turdinus olwvaceus, Strickl.
Drymocataphus nigricapitatus
Eytob.
Alcuppe cinerea, Blyth.
Stachyris poliocephala, Temm.
Stachyris maculata, Temm.
Sal-
sinuplex,
14 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Cyanoderma erythropterum,
Blyth.
Mixornis gularis, Rafiles.
Herpornis zantholewca, Hodgs.
Hydrocichla ruficapilla,
Temm.
Cittocincla macrura, Gm.
Orthotomus ruficeps, Less
Franklinia rafescens, Blyth.
Hemipus obscurus, Horsf.
Henupus picatus, Sykes.
Tephrodornis gularss, Raffles,
Platylophus ardesiacus, Cab.
Melanochlora _flavocristata,
Lafr. .
Dendrophila saturatior, Hart-
ert
Corvus macrorhynchus, Wagl.
Oriolus zanthonotus, Horsf.
Eulabes javanensis Osbeck.
Muniaa cuticauda, Hodgs.
Aethopyga temmincki, Horsf.
Anthothreptes hypogramica,
S. Mull.
Anthothreptes rhodolaema,
- Sheley.
Anthothreptes sumplex, S. Mull.
Chalcoparia phaznicotis, Gm.
Arachnothera modesta, Eton.
Arachnothera chrysogenys,
Temm.
Munia Cencogastra Hodgs.
Prionochilus
thoracicus,
Temm.
The Mammals obtained at Temengoh were :—
Viverra zibetha.
Cervulus grandicornis, [y-
dekker.
Tragulus ruvus, Miller.
Sus jubatus, Miller.
Ratufa melanopepla, Miller.
Sciwrus hippurus, Is. Geoffr.
Sciurus prevosti humei, Bonk.
Sciurus concolor, Blyth.
Sciurus vittatus miniatus,
Miller.
Sciurus tenwis, Horsf.
Sciurus robinsoni, Bonh.
Mus validus, Miller.
Mus surifer, Miller.
Mus asper, Milier.
Mus cremoriventer, Miller.
Mus sp.
Mus jalorensis, Bonh.
Megaderma spasma trifoliwm,
Geoffr.
Tupaia ferruginea, Raffles.
Tupaia malaccana, Anderson.
With the exception of two or three of the commoner
_ squirrels, mammals were exceedingly scarce in this locality,
monkeys particularily so.
One gibbon was shot but fell into the
river and could not be retrieved.
Kijang, pig and the smaller
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH., Pe
variety of mouse deer were fairly common but trapping proved
unproductive though one species of rat of the mueller: ero)
certainly new to the peninsula-was secured.
No species of very special interest are included in this
list, which serves to show that with very unimportant . excep-
tions the fauna of the Temengoh valley is the same as. that: of
the rest of Perak. It may be noted, however, that several
species, which in Batang Padang and Selangor are rarely met
with below 3000 feet occur at altitudes which do not exceed
1000 feet, a fact which may be due to the immediate proximity
of large and lofty mountain masses. Such species are
Pyrotrogon erythrocephalus
Hemipus picatus
Otocompsa flaviventris
Sertlophus rothschildi
Anthothreptes rhodolaema takes the place of the commoner
_A. malaccensis as has recently been found to be the case in the
more northerly state of Trang. The yellow headed Chloropsis
is however, CO. icterocephala and not CU. chlorocephala and the
small barbet Mesobucco, though not typical M. duvauceli, the
southern form, appears to be nearer to that race than to UM.
cyanotis of the northern states. The woodpecker Gecinulus
viridis usually rather rare in Perak, though it occurs sparingly
on the main range as far south as scuthern Selangor, where-
ever there is much bamboo, was not uncommon in Temengoh.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
16 A'SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
THE FLORA OF THE TEMENGOH DISTRICT.
The plants collected in this expedition were for the most
part gathered in the immediate neighbourhood of Ulu Temen-
goh, round the village of that name on the banks of the Temen-
goh river, and on the track between Ulu Temengoh and Kuala
Temengoh where the Temengoh and Perak rivers join. Others
were obtained on the route from Grit to Kuala Temengoh, and
at Grit itself. On the return journey additions were made to
the collections along the banks of the Perak river on the rocks
of the Perak river and at Kuala Kenering, near Grit, and the
plant collector put in a few hours at Lenggong where the lime-
stone rocks rich in the caleareous flora gave a good harvest.
This district had never been previously submitted to botanical
investigation except that Mr. L. Wray had obtained some
plants at Kuala Kenering and near Kuala Temengoh, and had
botanised on the Plus river, at no great distance from the
Temengoh river.
The region after leaving the village of Grit was as usual
a succession of forest-clad-hills, of no great altitude, and the
track ran mainly along the Temengoh river, giving a succession
of charming views. The soil in all this region was some-
what sandy which was perhaps the cause of the comparative
scantiness of the flora, and many of the hills were clad ina
bamboo forest which is most unsatisfactory for the botanist as
this form of jungle like that of the Bertam forests (also not
uncommon here,) is almost bare of any undergrowth flora, a few
selaginellas and a Sonerila or two being ‘the only plants in
these dry spots. Thecleared land round the Temengoh village
produced the usual characteristic Malay campong flora, but
with additions of plants less common in the south. Beneath
the fruit trees grew abundantly Phryniwmn Jagorancm with its
prettily striped leaves, and T'acca vespertilio, the curious fern
Hemionitis and some other plants unusual to find in the Cam-
pong orchards.
| Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 17
The river where rocky produced several plants which I
had previously met with far up the Pahang river, such as Hy-
grophila saxatilis, Pentasacme caudata, Ixora stricta narrow
leaved variety, Nauclea purpurascens and other narrow leaved
plants characteristic of the mountain torrent streams.
Conspicuous trees in the forests by the rivers were Lager-
stroenna floribunda, Pangiwm cedule, and the beautiful Hngle-
hardtia reminding one of anash tree. Mullettva decipiens with
its white flowers, was also conspicuous.
In some parts of the forest, especially near old Semang
clearings, were dense thickets of Phaeomeria vmperialis, the
cultivated variety with a white not yellow edge to the lip. It
grew sometimes in immense abundance mixed with Hornsted-
tia megalochilus and Amomum uliginosum, and is no doubt
introduced, being cultivated for its edible flower buds and fruits.
Zingiber spectabile was very abundant and in splendid flower.
In the more open woods Didymocarpi were poorly represented
though what species there were were abundant. Among herba-
ceous plants the Acanthaceae were most abundant, and con-
spicuous. ‘The sandy woods seemed to suit these plants very
well. The most striking was a fine Strobilanthes with violet
flowers. Orchids and indeed epiphytes generally were con-
spicuously scanty, in most of the woods and along the river
bank. Perhaps the country was apt to get too dry for them.
Palms too were by no means as abundant as one usually finds
them in hillwoods, and did not as usual form an important
feature in the landscape.
I expected to find so far north the ricefield flora of the
northern part of the peninsula but the rice cultivators had
come from the south, and with them had come the southern
ricefield weeds. The fields were often edged with the Willow
Salix tetrasperma. As this is often used further south as a
kind of hedging or fence for the fields it may owe its abundance
in such spots to introduction.
‘Near the village the little river known as Sungei Kertai
runs into the Temengoh river and on one occasion the plant
collector and I waded as far up the river or walked along the
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
9)
18 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
banks as was possible in the day. The flora here was rather
richer than along the Temengoh woods and the trees on the
river bank and on the islets were more abundantly weeded
with epiphytes. Coelogyne aspera was abundant here and in
flower. It is a very widely distributed orchid over this region
and in Sumatra, where I have seen in the river woods of Siak
immense abundance, the clumps being so large that it was
difficult to find any small enough for our dug-out to carry.
Along the Kertai too we found the pretty Leea simplicifolia
with its large leaves purple beneath, a most unvine-like tree
vine.
faffesia we found in flower in the wocds at Kuala
Temengoh and at the upper camp at Ulu Temengoh. I had
never seen fully opened flowers of any species of Rafilesia before,
though it appears to be common in some parts of Perak, the
Malays collecting it for medicine. It is a most wonderful
object with its bright red petals ornarmented with irregular
raised white bosses. The scent was not strong, a faint odour
of Amophophallus, something like a decayi ing animal. Only
two flowers were seen.
From the Ulu Temengoh village I and Amat with a few
carriers went a day further into the forest and camped for a
few days in the hopes of finding afresh type of flora, but there
was little difference. The best collecting was done by wading
up the river. There was very little to be found in the inner
parts of the forest but the river edge was much more
productive. The work of wading up these gravelly and
stony rivers with a strong current is hard, but it is the most
productive way of botanizing as these are more trees
and shrubs in flower, overhanging the water. On the return
journey we collected and examined the rocks of the Perak river
below Kuala Temengoh, which however were very barren.
The flora consists of many common weeds. Merremia hastata
Celosia cristata, some common grasses and other weeds,
Utricularia bifida, ete. The most interesting plants were
Crotalaria chinensis, apparently its only known locality in the
peninsula, and Melothria heterophylla, a weedy cucurbit.
Jour. Straits Branch
A, SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 19
The most important discovery during the trip was a new
species of the curious genus Stechonewron, one of the Rox-
burghvaceae. The only species hitherto known is Himalayan,
and this one is very distinct. The fruit of the genus has never
been seen, though the type plant seems to be by no means
rare in India. We were equally unsuccessful with the
Temengon species, abundant though it was on sandy banks by
the Temengoh river.
The flora on the whole had the greatest affinity with that
of Penang and the northern part of the peninsula while the
river bank plants were more allied to those of Pahang on the
East coast.
Among the new species there was noticed to bea tendency
to inereased hairiness, notably in Costus velutinus and Cyrtan-
dra barbata and rotundifolia, Didymocarpus crinita was
silkier than usual and D. bonibycinum an allied species is also
a hairy silky plant. The tendency may perhaps be connected
with the sandy nature of the soil ECT it dryer than in
most woods in dry weather.
In the list of plants which follows I have inserted a
revision of the Melastomaceous section Oxysporeae which
seem to have been much confused.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
20 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH,
LIST OF PLANTS.
RANUNCULACEAE.
Naravelia laurifolua, Wall. At Grit and Temengoh, common,
very fragrant, Distrib. North of the Peninsula.
'DILLENIACEAR.
Deluma sarmentosa, L. Common at Grit and Ulu Temengoh
in open country.
Dillenia ovata, Wall. Tree, woods on the borders of the river
~Temengoh. Flowers, yellow.
D. indica, L. A variety with smaller flowers than usual,
Banks of Temengoh river. Flowers white.
Acrotrema costata, Wall. Between Grit and Temengoh and
at Ulu Temengoh.
ANONACEAE.
Hllipera wervosa, Hook. fil. Ulu Temengoh.
Uvaria purpurea, Bl. Fallen flowers seen, Temengoh woods.
Unona dasymaschala, Bl. ‘Ttemengoh woods.
U. Wray, Hemsll. lLenggong.
U. crinita, Hook. fil. Lenggong, and Ulu Temangoh.
Anaxagorea Scortechini, King. Kuala Kenering.
The absence of the threeinner petals, and the presence
of numerous staminodes close to the pistils, makes this
plant very distinct from any other species. Except for
the peculiar fruit it would be better to make it a
separate genus.
Goniothalamus tenuwfolius, King. Dark woods by a stream.
Ulu Temengoh, a shrub.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 21
G. Ridleyz, King. Upper camp, Temengoh. It occurs in
forests in Singapore, Malacca and the Dindings.
G. Scortechiniz, King. Sungei Kertai, apparently confined to
Perak.
Mitrephora reticulata, Hook. fil. A medium size tree very
common in dense forest at Ulu Temengoh. Flowers
pale lavender.
M. macrophylla, River. Common Temengoh woods, and a
nearly glabrous variety at Lenggong.
Miliusa amplexicaulis, Ridl. At Lenggong, only previously
known from the Lankawi islands.
MENISPERMACEAE.
Pericampylus imcanus, Miers. Hedges and borders of woods.
Ulu Temengoh.
CAPPARIDEAE.
Crataeva hygrophila, Kurz. A fairly large tree on islands on
Kertai river. Temengoh, in fruit.
This plant I also collected many years ago on the
Pahang river. The fruit is pale fawn color, large and
round, the seeds flat with short processes on the edge,
I believe this is what Kurz. intended by his descrip-
tion, but I have not seen any type specimen nor his
figure.
VIOLACEAE,
Alsodeia Wallichiana, Hook. fil. Lenggong.
A. Kunstleriana, King. Lenggong.
BIXINEAE.
Pangium edule, Bl. Very few large trees of the Kapayung,
grew on the bank of the Temengoh River at Ulu Te-
mengoh. They bore fruit.
R, A Soc, No, 57> J9OIO.
22
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Flacourtia Rukam, var. Ula Temengoh near the village.
The Flacourtias known here as Rukam, seem to be
in a very confused state botanically, and require more
study from the living plants. Most of those in this
region are only known in a cultivated or semicultivated
state. They can be separated into two groups accord-
ing to whether the styles are separated to the base or
whether they are connate, with little more than the
stigmas free. Threespecies are recorded from the Malay
peninsula, viz., f’. Rukam, Zoll. Mor., F’. enermes, Roxb.,
and Ff’. Cataphracta, Bl.
The first of these has free styles, the other two con-
nate styles. |
F. Rukam, Zoll. is described as an unarmed tree, but this, if
my identification is correct, is not always the case.
There seem however to be several forms of it. In one
form the leaves are small and the tree is quite unarmed.
The fruit has 6 to 8 styles quite free and widely separate
on a flat top to the fruit. This is the species mention-
ed above and I have only seen it in villages. A specimen
sent to Dr. King many years ago was named F/.. Rox-
burghit, but I cannot find thisname taken up anywhere.
Another form is a straggling thorny tree with large
leaves, and is the only really wild species in the penin-
sula, inhabiting damp forests.
This form of Ff. Rukam, has large elliptic cuspidate
leaves, 6-7 inches long 24 inches wide, the cusp an inch
long. The margin of the leaf strongly crenulate, and
altogether glabrous. The flowers are unisexual in small
tufts but more numerous than in Ff’. cataphracta.
The pedicels are pubescent. Sepals and dise as in F.
cataphracta. The sepals ovate obtuse pubescent.
Stamens numerous. In the female the styles are sepa-
rate stout and spreading. The fruit is rather larger,
and the styles slender quite sepatanae and remote on the
flattened top.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 22
This plant is common in the Singapore woods at
Chua Chu Kang, Bukit Timah (8398), Kranji (6388),
Stagmount (14144), Changi (3603.) Also I have met
with it in Johor at Tebing Tinggi and Kuala Sembrong
(Kelsall. )
A very similar plant with fewer nerves and more
glabrous flowers was collected by Dr. Haviland (973) at
Kuching, It also occurs atin Perak at Tapa (Wray
1329); Pekan, Goping in Perak (Kunstler 4718) ; Penang
(Curtis 1566). Another form has usually smaller leaves
and is pubescent on the branches petioles and veins on
the back of the leaf, and this I have only seen in villages.
I have it from a cultivated plant quite thornless (11366,
468); Perak, Thaiping (Wray 2399, Kunstler 2858) ;
Krian, (Wray) and Simpang, (Wray 2041); Malacca,
Ayer Bumban (Cantley), Bukit Bruang (R. Derry 1200),
and this is the Temengoh plant.
These two forms may not be even varietally different,
but are I think worth noting.
F’, nermis, Roxb., has hermaphrodite flowers, no thorns and an
acid fruit, Jack records it and describes it from Penang.
The styles are free. A plant with rather thin large
leaves from the Penang gardens collected by Mr. Curtis
and by him named fF’. inermes, has the styles connate
something like those of F’. Calaphracta, but itis not that
species. JI have only seen fruit of it.
F. Cataphracta, Bl. Is a thorny tree with branched
thorns on the trunk and straight species on the young-
shoots from the stool. The branches are not spiny,
and trees can often be met with few or no spines
anywhere. The leaves are small, lanceolate acuminate
with entire edges or more often shortly crenulate
denticulate dark shining green, red when first appear-
ing. The flowers are unisexual in small axillary tufts.
R. A, Soc,. No. 57, 1910.
24 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
They have small imbricate sepals, hairy on the edge,
ovategreen. Themaleshave anumber of yellow stamens
surrounded at the base by a yellow ring shaped disc.
The female flowers have sepals and disc as in the male,
but instead of the stamens a flask shaped pistil, the
style cylindric red stout, and 4 connate styles, free
only at the tip, with capitate stigmas. The. fruit is
globose and about as big as a twelve-bore bullet, dark
brown red, the colour of a red gooseberry with a
quantity of greenish yellow pulp surrounded 4 or 5
flat seeds.
This is the best of the eating Rukams. The fruit
when gathered is very astringent and firm in texture,
but after rolling it about in the hands it becomes soft
and sweet, all astringency disappearing. It occurs in
villages all over the peninsula.
TERNSTROEMIACEAE.
Sarawa nudiflora, De C. Temengoh.
S. tristyla, De C. Ulu Temengoh.
DIPTEROCARPEAE.
Scarce in this region.
Shorea leprosula, Miqu. Common in Ulu Temengoh woods.
MALVACEAE.
Sida carpinifolia, L. Village weed, Ulu Temengoh.
Urena lobata var, stnuata. Common at Ulu Temengoh.
Hibiscus floccosus, Mart. On the road to Grit. A tall
tree in flower.
H. tiliaceus, L. Common in the village at Ulu Temengoh,
and used for fencing. It is not usual to find it so far
inland and it may have been introduced.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOKH. Zo
STERCULIACEADL.
Sterculia fulgens, Wall. A handsome tree fairly tall with red
flowers, nearly leafless in flower. Ulu Temengoh
woods by the ricefields.
Helicteres hirsuta, Lour. Kota Tampun and Temengoh.
Melochia corchorifolia, L. Rocks at Kuala Temengoh.
Abroma angusta, L. Uiu Temengoh.
Buttinerra elegans, n. sp.
An extensive but slender climber, young parts of the
stem pubescent. Leavesalternate ovate cordate obtusely
acuminate, lobes rounded half an inch long above
Slabrous, beneath shortly hairy on the nerves and
neryules, 4 inches long and three inches wide or smaller ;
petiole pubescent, 4 inches long. Panicles axillary soli-
tary or in pairs on slender pedicels, half to one inch
long. Flowers numerous small red and yellow, in
numerous small cymes, all pubescent. Bracts small
lanceolate pubescent. Sepals 5 lanceolate acute
pubescent outside andin with stellulate hairs. Petals
shorter base linear, apex 3-lobed, lateral lobes
incurved rounded, midlobe irregularly rounded: with
four small teeth and a linear obtuse fleshy curved
horn on the back. Staminodes oblong retuse as long
as the stamens. Stamens, anthers elliptic ovary
hemispheric. Capsule globose # inch long, densely armed
with straight slender spines half an inch or less long.
Temengoh islands in the river and at Kuala Kenering,
scrambling over bushes, also collected by me at Kuala
Tembeling in Pahang jin 1891, (No. 2569 of my
collections. )
This species is allied closely to B. aspera Colebr. a
native of Indo-China and the Andamans, but’ differs
in its smaller stems, and leaves more hairy on ‘the
back and deeply cordate, and the more slender panicles.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, I910
26 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
It was distributed in my Pahang collections but
seems to have been overlooked in the Materials.
TILIACKAE.
Columbia integrifolva, n. sp.
A tree about 30 feet tall, the branches and young
parts velvety with stellately arranged hairs. Leaves ob-
long somewhat abruptly shortly acuminate, the base
very unequally lobed, one lobe rounded half an inch
longer than the other, nerves 2 onone side, | on the other
side of the midrib, nervules prominent beneath, above
sprinkled with stellately arranged hairs, beneath thickly
velvety, length 6 inches, width 3 inches; petiole half an
inch long. Panicle terminal, with branches in the axils
of the upper leaves, large spreading -7 inches long, grey
velvety. Flowers in compaet cymeson short branchlets,
with ovate boat shaped blunt bracts, grey hairy, outside
inch long. Flowers half an inch across. Sepals linear
oblong obtuse hairy outside. Petals lanceolate oblong
subacute, as long. Stamens very numerous on a low
silky hairy disc, anthers elliptic, ovary, obscurely 3
angled silky hairy. Style subulate hairy. Fruit not seen.
Lenggong. The addition of the genus Columbia to
our flora was to be expected as it occurs in Cochin-
China, Siam and Burma and the Philippines. This
species is distinct in the entire very oblique leaves.
Triumfetta suffruticosa, Bl.
A large bush in sandy spots near the Temengoh
river, the leaves. are rather narrower than usual. In
fruit.
A new record for the peninsula. It occurs in
Borneo and Christmas Island. —
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 27
GERANIACEAE.
Biophytum adiantoides, Wight. On the banks by the Te-
mengoh river, iz. dry spots and on rocks. Flowers white.
Impatiens Scortechinit, Hook. fil. Limestone rocks at Leng-
gong.
Isp. near Groffithi. A single plant on a sand bank opposite
the upper camp. Sir Joseph Hooker writes “ No doubt
near Griffithiz, but the leaves are spinously toothed
and more or less hairy. The flower very small and
stem unusually long and slender.’’ The flower when
alive was about as big as Griffitha usually is and of the
same pink colour.
RUTACEAE.
Micromelum pubescens, Bl. Temengoh.
SIMARUBEAE.
Brucea sumatrana, Roxb. Common at Grit and Ulu Te-
mengoh.
Hurycoma longifolia, Jack. Woods, Ulu Temengoh.
MELIACEAE.
Aglata argentea, Bl. A fairly large tree by the river bank,
Ulu Temengoh.
A. odoratissima, Bl. In fruit, Temengoh.
A. cordata, Heirn. Temengoh.
OLACINEAE.
Cardiopteris lobata, Wall. Temengoh.
Gomphandra penangiana, Wall. The form with large elongate
fruit, at Temengoh. I have it also from Waterloo estate
collected by Curtis. The ordinary form has ovoid fruit
about half as large.
Ochanostachys amentacea, Bl. Trees seen in the woods in
several places. | r
k, A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
28 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
CELASTRINEAE.
Salacia flavesceus, Kurz. Temengoh woods.
AMPELIDEAE.
Vitis macrostachya, Miq. Sungei Kertai, hanging over the
river.
V. lanceolaria, Wall. Common on trees by the Temengoh
river.
V. glaberrima, Wall. Ulu Temengoh.
V. repens, W. and A. Ulu Temengoh.
Leea simplicifolia, Zoll. A low shrub with large simple
leaves deep purple beneath, quite handsome. Damp
woods, Sungei Kertai.
L. gigantea, Griff. Common at Ulu Temengoh in open
country.
LI. Curtis, King. Lenggong.
LL. angulata; Korth. Kuala Temengoh.
SAPINDACEAE.
Cardiospermum Halicacabum, L. Kuala Temengoh.
Xerospermum Wallichii, King. Témengoh woods.
Paranephelium macrophyllum, King. Common along the river
banks, and very conspicuous from its bright red young
leaves. The flowers on the ‘Ulu Temengoh plant were
quite white, they are usually pink.
ANACARDIACEAE.
Buchanania sessili flora, Bl. Woods at Ulu Temengoh.
Spondias dulcis, var acida. At Grit.
Dracontomelum mangiferum, Bl. <A big tree on sandy spots
near the river Ulu Temengoh:in fruit.
Jour. Stiaits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 29
CONNARACEAE.
Connarus semidecandrus, Jack. Bushes at the village, Ulu
Temengoh and at Grit in unripe fruit.
Rourea rugosa, Planch. Temengoh open country.
LEGUMINOSAE.
Crotalaria chinensis, L. On the rocks at Kuala Temengoh,
also gathered there by Wray.
C. verrucosa, L. Sandy spots by the Temengoh river, out of
flower.
Flemingia strobilifera, R. Br. Open places Temengoh village.
F’. congesta, Roxb. Common in the same locality.
Vigna vexillata, Benth. Kuala Temengoh.
Though omitted from the Materials, this is a com-
mon plant on sand banks and dry spots by rivers. Its
flowers are light yellow.
~Mucuna biplicata,Teysm. Ulu Temengoh, ser sala mg on trees
by the ricefields, etc.
Sesbania aculeata, Poir. Temengoh in ricefields.
Millettia atropurpurea, Benth. In the forests at Temengoh.
M. decipiens, Prain. A common tree along the river banks,
with white flowers.
-M. cauliflora, Prain. Lenggong.
The flowers are white @ inch long, the Calyx
cupshaped covered with silky hairs. Standard rounded
entire not auricled clawed at base back silky. The
vexillary stamen is free for three-fourths of its length.
Previously obtained at Larut by Kunstler but the
specimens were imperfect as the corolla had withered.
Pterocarpus immdicus, Willd. The angsana is common about
the village but whether planted or native I cannot say.
R. A, Soc., No. 57, 1910.
30 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.,
Aeschynomene indica, L. Temengoh by the river.
Uraria crinita, Deso. Temengoh
U. lagopoides, De C. Sandy spots near the Temengoh
river.
Desmodium, trifollastrum, Migq.
I have little doubt that this is the plant intended by
Miquel. It was abundant in swamp on the forest by
the Temengoh river, and I. obtained it also many years
ago at Kota Glanggi in Pahang. It was originally
described from Java, and is omitted from the Materials.
It is a prostrate plant with long slender branched
woody stems with appressed hairs in the young parts.
The stipules are lanceolate acuminate glabrous brown
ribbed and with a long point. Leaflets 3 elliptic
obovate 14 inch long ?# inch wide or smaller, the apices
rounded, above sprinkled with short hairs, beneath the
hairs are more silky and abundant; the petiole an inch
longer less. The raceme is terminal 3 inches long erect
silky hairy, the flowers 2 or 3, on slender hairy
peduncles half an inch long. The flowers are bluish
white. Sepals lanceolate acuminate rather long. The
corolla small. The pods an inch jong, the upper margin
straight, the lower edge indented for half the depth of
the pod. The joints are usually four, covered with
adhesive hairs. It seem nearest to D. heterophyliwmn,
De C., but much larger in all its parts.
D. polycarpum, var. Ulu Temengoh.
D ormocarptoides, De C. Flowers pale blue. Woods along
the Sungei Kertai in Semang clearings.
Bauhinia integrifolua, Roxb. sp. Abundant all over the woods.
Cassia nodosa, Ham. Fine trees in flower seen on the way
to Temengoh.
C. alata, L. Common near the village at 'Temengoh.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION: TO TEMENGOH. 31
C. tumortensis, De C. Open fields, Ulu Temengoh.
C. Leschenanltiana, De C. Rocks at Kuala Temengoh.
Afzelia palembanica,.Bak. Fine trees of Merabau were seen
all through the upper Temengoh woods.
Saraca tarpengensis, Prain. Temengoh forests.
S. bauga, Prain. A medium sized straggling tree in fruit.
Banks of Temengoh River.
Entada scandens, Benth. Draping the forest edges over the
river Temengoh, seen in fruit.
Neptunig oleracea, Lour, Lenggong and Grit in roadside
ditches, no doubt cultivated.
Acacia pennata, var pluricapitata. Common, Grit and Te-
mengoh.
ROSACEAE.
Pygeum Marngayt, Hook. fil. Temengoh woods.
P. parviflorum, Teysm. A variety with larger and thinner
leaves than usual and the racemes short not longer
than the petioles. Forests, Temengoh and Sungei
Kertai rivers.
Rubus moluccanus, L. Common at Temengoh.
RHIZOPHOREAE.
Carallia lucida, Roxb. Free open country at Temengoh.
The entire leaved form. The one with spinulose edges,
is rare in the peninsula. Ihaveit from Tanjong Malim
in Perak.
MYRTACEAE.
BRhodamnia trinervia, Bl. Open country, Temengoh.
Hugenia densiflora, var rivalis. A dense bushy tree, smaller
than the ordinary form, with the bark less flaky and
red. Leaves narrower four inches long and one inch
wide. Panicles dense, petals white ¢ inch long.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
32 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Common on the Temengoh river banks. This tree
looks very different from the large leaved lowland form,
but I hardly think it is more than a form.
E.. pseudoformosa, King. Lenggong.
E. Curtisii, King. In fruit but apparently this species, Ulu
Temengoh.
Barringtonia spicata, Bl. Banks of the river at Ulu Te-
mengoh and Kuala Temengoh.
MELASTOMACEAE.
Melastoma malabathricum, L. Common, Temengoh. ~
OXYSPORA AND ALLOMORPHIA.
These two genera are undoubtedly closely allied,
though the original types of the two viz. Oxyspora
paniculata, De C. and Allomorphia exigua, Bl. are
plants of very different appearance. Cogniaux in his
monograph otf Melastomaceae (Decandolle’s Prodromus
continuation) separates the two genera according to the
anthers whether they are all similar as in Allomorphia
or dissimilar (Oxyspora). King in the Materials writes
that this character breaks down in two species which
he describes, O. acutangula, and O. Curtisaa and mod-
ifies the general character of Oxyspora, which depends
he says on its open paniculate inflorescence and long
double fusiform boldly ridged capsules, white Allomor-
phia is characterised by its shortly branched panicles
on the ultimate branchlets of which the flowers are
collected in pseudo-glomeruli while the capsules are
not much longer than broad and are often urn-shaped.
This arrangement seems to me to make matters
worse, @.g., Allomorphia captllaris has the panicles
diffuse and open, with the stamens and fruit of Allo-
morphia, while A. Curtisiz has eyerything required for
the genus Allomophia as originally laid down, except
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. -S33
the capsule which is long and ribbed like that of
Oxyspora. The only really tangible character for Oxy-
spora is the dissimilarity of the anthers, which is
usually accompanied by the elongate capsule. But for
this it would be better to amalgamate the two genera.
Under Anerincleistus Dr. King placed two plants with
large spreading terminal panicles, though the genus is
usually diagnosed by its possessing axillary inflores-
cences of small size. Ofone of these Anerinclerstus flori-
bundus, King., a common plant on the Taiping hills,
I sent many years ago a specimen in to M. Cogniaux
who named it Oxyspora macrophylla Triana, originally
described from Sumatra, and it certainly possesses all the
characters of an Oxyspora. This genus Anerinclerstus
-also as laid down in King’s Materials and perhaps too
in Cogniaux contains a mixture of very dissimilar
plants, and these had better be rearranged also.
OXYSPORA.
The original characteristic of the genus Oxyspora
was the dissimilarity in the eight stamens, 4 of which
were longer and of different shape from the other four,
but as there is also another distinctive character in the
original species viz, the fusiform capsule, King seems
to have disregarded the inequality of the stamens and
used the latter character only, adding to the normal
O. steilulata, O. acutangula and O. Curtisz both of which
have similar stamens. Baillon combined the genus with
Allomorphia.
I would propose to retain for Oxyspora all the
species with terminal panicles and eight stamens of
which four are distinctly dissimilar from the others.
The following would then be the species of this genus
as known to me:—
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
6
34 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
.cernua, Triana. Assam.
. paniculata, De C. India.
. vagans, Wall. Assam.
. hispida, Ridl. Selangor.
. microcarpa, Ridl.
. rosea, Ridl. Pahang.
. longifolia, Ridl. Sumatra.
. stellulata, King. Perak.
Sr SSS) S5e7S
S
macrophylla, Triana. Sumatra.
Of these the ones with fusiform capsules are O. cernia,
O. paniculata, O. vagans, O. rosea and O. stellulata,
King. O. hispida and O. microcarpa have capsules
rather of the nature of those of Anerznclerstus, and
O. longifolia Ridl., though in other respects closely
allied to O. rosea, has exactly the capsules of Allomor-
phia exigua, but the distinctly unequal stamens of
O. rosea.
O. hispida, n. sp.
Shrub, stems densely covered with processes, reddish
cylindric acuminate. Leaves opposite equal ovate
acuminate base cordate, the lobes meeting above sprin-
kled with conic papillae especially on the midrib and
margins, beneath paler more densely covered, nerves
two pairs, lower pair from the base, the other from the
midrib half an inch higher, reticulations elevate on the
back, blade 5 inches long 3 inches wide, petiole densely
hairy stout, 1¢ inch long. Panicle terminal 8 inches
long 3 wide, base 1 to 1$ inch wide all covered with
conic cylindric hairs, panicle branches short but nu-
merous. Bracts caducous. Flowers with pedicel half
an inch long, pedicel as long as the goblet shaped ovaries.
Sepals very short triangular indistinct. Petals short
ovate acuminate 4 glabrous. Stamens 8 dissimilar, larg-
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 35
er ones ¥ inch long, cylindric acuminate curved, base
prolonged, no dorsal process ; smaller ones shorter less
curved and only shortly acuminate, all yellow. Style
slender long. Capsule urn-shaped covered with conic
processes, little over $ inch long, lobes of operculum in
dehiscence large ovate acute dorsally grooved 4 the
length of the ovary. Seeds linear sigmoid smooth,
pale, with a curved point.
Selangor, Gunong Menkuang Lebar at 5400 feet.
(Fred. Dennys.)
A very distinct plant, its indumentum consisting of
cylindric acuminate trichomes horn-shaped. The
ovary in flower tapers downwards into the pedicel and
is something of the shape of that of a typical oxyspora,
but in fruit actually urn-shaped.
It is nearest to O. stellulata, King and resembles O.
pamculata De C. in indumentum.
O. rosea Ridl. Allomorphia rosea, Ridl. Trans. Linn. Soe. Ser.
WE IGE, SOUL,
This plant is certainly an Oxyspora. It is quite
omitted from the Materials by King, as is almost
every species described in the above paper. It is a
low shrub almost completely glabrous, except for scurfy
papillae all over the young parts, stem, petioles, inflores-
cence and ovary. The leaves are large, 12 to 18 inches
long, with a pair of nerves, very slender running along
the edge and close to it and rising from the base, a pair
of nerves rising from the midrib half an inch_from the
base and running to the apex, parallel with the outer
ones and half an inch from them, the transverse ner-
vules about 22 pairs horizontal raiged on both surfaces.
The petiole 3 inches long. Panicle 6 to 9 inches long
with branches 3 or more inches long. Flowers rogy.
Ovary pustular papillose. Sepals very shortly ovate.
Petals small ovate. Stamens 8 dissimilar, larger ones
R. A. Soc., No. 57, I910.
36 <A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
curved acuminate, base prolonged, smaller ones nearly
straight oblong obtuse, equal at both ends, shortly pro-
longed at the base. Capsule elongate smooth, the papillae
disappearing gradually narrowed to the base 4 inch long
with 8 low ribs.
This was collected by me on the Tahan river in 1891,
(No. 2235) and at Bundi in Tringganu by Rostado.
O. longifolia, n. sp.
Glabrous. Leaves elongate lanceolate, long acuminate
base obtuse, above minutely punctate, beneath paler,
nerves 5 transverse neryules straight over 30 pairs,
9-11 inches long, 2-3 inches wide, petiole 1% to 2
inches long. Inflorescence sub-terminal 3 inches long,
rachis slightly red scurfy, panicle little branched with a
few short branches. Flowers small in cymes of 3, ovary
longer than broad goblet-shaped glabrous 3% inch long.
Sepals very short rounded ovate. Petals small oblong
ovate. Stamens dissimilar 8, larger ones curved acu-
minate to the top smaller cylindric, obtuse at both ends,
shortly produced below, no dorsal process. Capsule urn-
shaped smooth with 8 low distinct ribs, ¢ inch long.
Sumatra, Kelantan river in Siak (Ridley) 1897. |
This is very like O. rosea, Ridl., but has totally dif-
ferent fruit.
ALLOMORPHIA.
This genus based on A. exzgwa, Bl., a native of the
Malay peninsula, is distinct in its terminal panicle of
small flowers with eight similar stamens, a urn-shaped
capsule, dehiscing at the apex without large valves
erected during dehiscence.
The species I would admit to it are :-—
A. exigua, Bl. Malay peninsula.
A. capilaris, Cogniaux, ms. Malay peninsula.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 37
4. porphryanthera Ridl. Malay peninsula.
A. Curtis, Oxyspora Curtiset, King.
Cogniaux gives the following species which I have
not seen: A. longzspicata, Borneo, A. wmbellulata, Hook.
Tenasserim, 4 pauciflora, China, which may belong to
the genus, A. sertulifera, (Pomatostoma sertulifera,) A.
quintuplinervia (perhaps Pomatostoma), A.longifolia and
A. Beccariana probably not Allomorphia, and A. Griffithiz,
Hook, and A. hisptda, Kurz. The former certainly and
the iatter probably also Phyllagathis. A. maultineura of
Borneo possibly the same and the section Hollrungro-
phyta of New Guinea with pentamerous flowers may
safely be excluded, and A. ovalifolia, Tri, of Vitu.
Allomorphia. The type of this is Allomorphia exigua, BI.
A tall half shrubby plant with small greenish or white
flowers, common in the low country, in shady woods.
The leaves are large ovate 10 inches long, 6 inches wide
glabrous, the stem is hollow and terete. The panicle
6 inches or more long, much branched terminal with
very many small yellowish green or almost white
flowers. The ovary at first goblet-shaped with short
triangular sepals. Petals small oblong ovate. Stamens
equal, little curved cylindric obtuse, base distinctly
prolonged. In fruiting the ovary becomes urn-shaped
narrowed at the top below the sepaline ring, and has
eight raised ribs.
The plant is common in the peninsula, Malacca, at the
base of Mt. Ophir, Sungei Hudang (Derry 175), Panchur
(Goodenough 1266). Tampin Hill(Goodenough). Se-
langor, Klang Gates; Sempang, along the Pahang track
(Ridley 8619), Sungei Buloh (Goodenough 10603);
Rawang (Ridley 7330); Perak, Tapah ; Salama, (King’s
coll. 3106; Kamuning, etc., and Penang (Curtis 399)
Wallich 4048).
R.A Soc., No. 57; 1910.
38 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOG.
A. alata, King. (Materials l.c.p. 12) is most nearly allied to
A. exigua Bl., resembling it in the form and colouring
of the flowers and the form of the fruit but the stem
and braches are winged with a low thin ridge, and are
angled. The rachis of the inflorescence is also winged
and angled. It varies in size apparently according to
locality. On the banks of the Tapah river, and such
localities it is dwarf with smaller leaves. In the
forests it is taller with leaves often as big as those of
A. exigua, but it is not altogether so big a plant.
It occurs in Selangor, Bukit Hitam (Kelsall) ; Perak,
Larut Hills (Ridley 11435, Curtis 2008, 3719, King’s
coll. 2041); Bujong Malacca ‘Ridley 9607), Tapah
(14101); Telom. Pahang, Kuala Tenok, Tahan river; Ke-
lantan, Kuala Lebir, (Dr. Gimlette); Tomoh (Machado).
A. capillaris, Cogn. mss. A. exiguavar minor, King, Materials.
A low glabrous shrub, with slender branches. Leaves
in distant equal pairs lanceolate acuminate with a long
point, base slightly cuneate, nerves 5 from the base,
glabrous on both surfaces, but midrib above minutely
pustular, 5 or 6 inches long, 3 inches wide; petiole 1-2
inches long. Inflorescence panicled on a filiform
pendulous peduncle with distant slender branches
usually simple, bearing 38 or 4 umbelled flowers,
occasionally more widely branched with lateral branches
1-2 inches long and branched again, whole panicle 4 to
6 inches long. Pedicels very short. Ovary 75 inch
long. Calyx lobes very short subacute. Petals very
small oblong lanceolate acute about half as long as the
filaments. Stamens 8 pink, filaments zo inch long.
Anthers larger cylindric gradually and slightly narrow-
ed upwards blunt base shortly prolonged blunt rounded,
a small boss on the back at the base. Capsule urn-
shaped cylindric, g inch long, usually with 8 low ribs.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 39
Penang Hill (Curtis 73), (Ridley 5239); Dindings
woods near Bruas (Ridley 8364); Perak, Waterloo
estate (Ridley 2946) ; Temengoh Woods (Ridley).
This plant is somewhat variable, and different forms
look often very distinct, this however I believe is rather
due to locality than to actual varietal difference. The
Penang Hill plant is a short plant with short
inflorescences. It grows abundantly on the rocky
banks on the road to the waterfall. In the Dindings
and Waterlooestate woods the panicle is longer and quite
capillary and it was from these specimens that Cogniaux
gave his manuscript name. At Temengoh we got two
forms in one of which the panicle is much branched
with distinct slender capillary branches. It is totally
different from A. exzgua, Bl., and in life the bright rose
pink stamens and white petals are so conspicuous that
no one would take it for the coarse tall green-flowered
A. exwua, Bl.
A. porphyranthera, n. sp.
Shrub, branches slender angled dark colored covered
with short scabrous red papillae. Leaves opposite
equal elliptic, or elliptic lanceolate acuminate above gla-
brous except for red scurf on the midrib, beneath nerves
and nervules red scurfy, 5 inches long, 2 inches wide
or less; petiole slender grooved scurfy 1 inch long. In-
florescence terminal 2-25 inches long, a lax panicle of
5 to 7 branches, 1-14 inch long with dense cymes of
few flowers on the ends, all scurfy. Braets linear 75 inch
long. Ovary longer than broad goblet-shaped scabrid.
Calyx lobes triangular acute almost mucronate short.
Petals lanceolate acuminate as long as the filaments.
Stamens 8 all similar, filaments short, anthers 735 inch
long, blue purple, cylindric acuminate straight, base
shortly prolonged but no dorsal process. Style filiform,
a little longer. Capsule obovoid urn-shaped glabrous
with eight ribs. Woods, Ulu Temengoh.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, I910.
40 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOR.
The capsules are subumbellate and much resemble
those of A. exzgua BI.
A. Curtrsa, Ridl. Oxyspora Curtis, King. Materials.
A single specimen of this plant was found by Mr.
Curtis on the Hermitage hill in Perak, No. 1300 of his
collection. It was referred to Oxyspora by King on
account of its fusiform fruit. In its herbaceous habit,
and the similar stamens resembling those of Allomor-
phia. I shouid prefer to retain it on that genus. The
flowers are larger than in most Allomorphtas and the
stamens rather longer. The fruit however is hardly
that of Oxyspora. It is not simply goblet shaped, but
elongate elliptic narrowed above and below and ribbed ;
certainly different in form from any of this section
that I know, but rather suggesting a drawn out capsule
of Allomorphia.
CAMPIMIA N. GEN.
A shrubby plant with a hollow woody stem, leaves
opposite equal ovate long petioled. Inflorescence axillary
shorter than the leaves, scorpioid, the flowers small on
distinct articulations. Calyx tube campanulate hardly
lobed, truncate. Petals 4. Stamens 4 equal oblong
slightly prolonged helow with a linear process at. the
back running from the keeled connective. Capsule cam-
panulate.
Species 2.
C. Wrayt, Ridl. Native of Perak
C. Scorpioides, Ridl. Dreissena Scorproidea, Ridl.
Stapf. Ic. Pl. 2414. Borneo.
King refers the first species to Adlomorphia from
which it markedly differs. Stapf’s Dreissena Scorptoidea
differs frcm other species of the genus in its scorpioid
inflorescence and from Drevssena in having only one
appendage to the stamens instead of two.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 41
C: Wray1, Ridl. This plant is peculiar in having the
inflorescences axillary as well as terminal. The habit
of the plant is somewhat that of A. exigua, Bl. The
stem more woody and hollow. The leaves ovate to
nearly orbicular, with the petioles curiously margined
with cylindric: acuminate hairs. The panicles are
many flowered, sometimes with rather long 2 inch
branches, angled as is the upper part of the stem.
The small flowers are secund, and the cymes scorpioid,
and the flowers on short pedicels on distinct rounded
articulations. The petals are nearly as long as the
short stamens, ovate. The stamens are 8, all similar,
the anthers short oblong blunt at both ends shortly
produced below and with a large spathulate linear
process from the back from the keeled connective. The
capsule I have not seen actually ripe, but nearly ripe
ones are cup-shaped short and broad not ribbed nor
narrowed at the top as in Allomorphia.
A specimen sent to Cogniaux was labelled by him
Octhocharis scorpioidea, but I can hardly in the face of
its possessing 8 stamens with appendages refer it to that
genus. It is undoubtedly much nearer to Drezssena in
its axillary inflorescence and appendaged stamens,
Dreissena however has two appendages.
PHAULANTHUS N. GEN,
Shrubs, with solid woody stems. Leaves opposite
usually equal ovate or lanceolate. Inflorescence not
terminal, all axillary shortly peduncled or almost
sessile cymes of few flowers. Flowers small. Calyx
lobes short 4. Petals 4. Stamens 8 equal and similar
bases shortly prolonged with one appendage at the back.
Capsule urceolate, dehiscing at the apex with four
valves. Seeds obcuneate.
R. A. Sce., No. 57, I910,
42 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
The species included under this were all referred
so far as they were described to Anerznclerstus. But
that genus has always terminal as well as axillary
flowers in large sized panicles, while in this genus I
retain the species with short axillary cymes from the
lower part of the stem.
The following are the species I would inelude.
Ph. Helferi, (A. Helfert, Hook. fil). Tenasserim and
Pahang.
Ph. Griffithii, Ridl. (not seen). Assam.
Ph. rudis, n. sp. Malay Peninsula.
Ph. glabra, n. sp. ae ouilar
Ph. stupularis, nu. sp. ie
Ph. Curtisw, Ridl. za
IDs Helfer Anerinclerstus Helfertz, Hook. fil. Triana. p. 75.
Cogniaux Melastomaceae, p. 478.
A branched woody shrub, stems solid covered with
closely appressed hairs inthe young parts. Leavesovate
or ovate lanceolate acuminate base cuneate or obtuse,
7-12 inches long, 3%-6 inches wide, nerves from
the base 2 pairs, transverse neryules beneath con-
~spicuous, above sprinkled with rough short hairs,
beneath the nerves thickly hairy intervening spaces
scabrid hairy. Petiole 1 to 3 inches long, appressed
hairy. Inflorescence axillary, flowers in threes on a
very short peduncle, pedicel 4 inch or less. Capsules
4+ inch long urceolate narrowed below the calyx limb,
which is broad, with 4 subtriangular lobes. All covered
with short rough hairs. Calyx smooth within, apex of
capsule deeply sunk. Seeds obcuneate apex truncate
base narrowed pale, minutely pustulate.
Pahang, Tahan woods and Khol, Pahang River
(Ridley 2336). Identified hy M. Cogniaux; it fits his
description, too, very well. The fruit is pink and I
Jour, Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 43
believe baccate and indehiscent. The top of the
capsule is flat and dise-like and there are no signs of
the valves.
Ph, rudis, 1. Sp.
A stout woody shrub 6 or 8 feet tall, stems solid
over ¢ inch through, adult glabrous, young parts
covered with long rough hairs. Leaves ovate cordate
peltate 8 inches long by 7% inches wide, apex acumi-
nate, base bilobed with rounded lobes, nerves radiat-
ing from the base, 3 pairs, sprinkled with long hairs on
both sides, nerves moredensely hairy. Petiole 2-3 inches
long densely hairy. Inflorescence axillary, an umbell
of 4 pink flowers on a very short stout hairy peduncle
s inch long, pedicels slender 4 an inch. Ovary urn-
shaped roughly hairy. Calyx lobes 4 connate
with short acute points. Stamens 8, filaments
slender long. Anthers curved acuminate all similar,
bases slightly prolonged and divaricate, appendage
dorsal linear. Capsule urceolate pink covered with
long rough hairs § inch long, with 4 smooth triangular
valves.
Selangor, Ginting Bidai (Ridley 7306) - Ginting Teras
(7305).
Allied to P. Helferz, but distinct in its hairiness and
ovate peltate leaves.
Ph. stupularis, n. sp.
A shrub with terete stems covered with light brown
hairs. Stipules broad orbicular 4 inch long, backs
covered with long hairs. Leaves opposite ovate lanceo-
late or oblanceolate gradually narrowed to the base
which is slightly oblique apex acuminate, nerves two
pairs, the lowest intramarginal one from the base, the
other pair from # to 1 inch above the base from the
midrib, nervules transverse numerous, above drying
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
44 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
black, punctate with numerous scattered hairs dense on
the midrib, beneath more hairy, nerves and nervules
densely hairy, 5 to 7 inches long 2 inches wide, petiole
4 to 13 inch long, young leaves entirely golden velvety.
Inflorescence in small axillary cymes of 2 or 3 flowers
on extremely short peduncles. Pedicels in fruit 75
inch long. Capsule small urceolate covered with short
rough hairs valves broad obiong. Flowers not seen.
Tringganu at Bundi (Rostado).
This is very remarkable for the presence of large
stipules. The leaves are very variable in shape but are
somewhat peculiar in the base running down the
petiole. .
; &
Ph. Curtis, Ridl.. Anerincleistus Scortechinu, King. Ma-
terials 425.
A. Curtis, Stapf, Kew Bull. 1892, 196.
A shrub with lanceolate leaves and minute flowers,
usually green on slender short axillary peduncles never
terminal. The capsule is quite that of the other
species except its being more or less covered with rough
bristly hairs. The plant occurs on the Taiping hills
from the base to about 3,000 feet elevation ; at Bukit
Kapayung near Sungei Siput in Perak, and in the
Temengoh woods, and also at Tasek in Province
Wellesley (not Penang as given in the Materials), Curtis —
412. The latter is the type of the species Curtzszz which
only differs from the Taiping Hills form in its greater
hairiness. The plant however varies considerably in this
point, and some of the Taiping Hills plants are nearly
as hairy as those of Province Wellesley. A specimen
collected by Curtis at 3,000 feet on the Taiping hills is
nearly glabrous on the upper surface of the leaves
only the midrib being strigose. Those from the base of
the hill, and from Temengoh are more hairy.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 45
ANERINCLEISTUS.
The type of this genus is A. hersutus, Korth. of
Sumatra, characterised by its axillary and terminal
inflorescence, 8 stamens all similar, and capsule with
four oblong valves erect in dehiscence. The species un-
doubtedly allied to A. hirsutus are A. macranthus, King,
A. pauciflora, Ridl.
A. albiflora, Ridl. from Gunong Berembun in Perak,
differs in the dehiscence of the capsule which splits en-
tirely into its segments, and possesses very short valves.
Cogniaux to Korthals’ species added A. Helferz, Hook.
fil., A. Grofithi, Hook. fil., A. Beccari and A. dispar.
The first two of these have small axillary cymes and
no terminal panicle, and I would exclude them. 4A.
Beccarit, Cogn., A. glomeratus, King, A. cordatus, Stapf,
though differing in many minor points from Korthals’
type may I think be referred to this genus. A. florz-
bundus of King is Oxyspora macrophylla, Tri. and A.
subleprdotus which I have not seen doubtless belongs
to the genus.
§$ Coriaceae. This section of Anerincleistus is very distinct
looking in its compact shrubby habit, stiff leaves and
few large flowers in a head of peduncled cymes. The
capsule is large obconic usually angled and the valves
are large and thick.
The species are as at present known confined to the
hills of the Malay Peninsula at 4000 feet altitude.
A. grandiflora, n. sp.
A shrub or small tree with opposite ovate or elliptic
acuminate leaves hardly narrowed at the base, quite
glabrous coriaceous 6 to 7 inches long 3 inches wide,
nerves conspicuous sunk on the upper surface promin-
ent below, petiole 1 to 3 inches long. Inflorescence
terminal stout 4 to 5 inches long, the peduncle 2 to 3
R, A, Soc., No. 57, 1910,
46
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
inches in length bearing 3 or four branches with one or
more cymes of 3 flowers. Bracts small acuminate.
Calyx tube 4-angled narrowed to the base, top broad
4+ inch long and as wide above glabrous, lobes short
subovate. Petals broadly oblong ovate mucronulate
4 inch long. Stamens 8, filaments long filiform 4 inch
long. Anthers as long acuminate upwards all similar,
base shortly prolonged, no appendage. Style long
filiform. Capsule # inch long with four thick broad
valves protruding above the calyx.
Selangor, Semangkok Pass (Curtis 3753); (Burn-Mur-
doch, Ridley); Gunong Mengkuang Lebar (F. Dennys).
A. Robinsonit, n. sp.
A branched shrub. Leaves coriaceous lanceolate
acuminate, usually red-scurfy on the nerves beneath,
otherwise glabrous, base slightly narrowed, nerves
slightly prominent above, more so beneath 4 inches
long by one inch wide, petiole half to one inch long.
Inflorescence solitary terminal peduncle 4 inches long.
Cymes 3, or more in an umbel. Flowers half an inch
long white and pink. Calyx tube obconic obscurely
ribbed red scurfy, lobes short ovate blunt. Petals ovate
oblong truncate shortly mucronulate short. Stamens 8
filaments linear minutely glandular. Anther elongate
acuminate yellow basal lobe short, no appendage. Style
rather stout and short. Capsule half an inch long with
long projecting thick valves.
Pahang, Gunong Tahan 5,500 feet (Robinson).
This plant seems to have been mixed with and distri-
buted under No. 5509, Oretrephes pulchra, Ridl. It
resembles A. grandiflora but the flowers and fruit are
smaller stamens shorter and leaves different.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 47
A. Barnesii, n. sp.
A shrub with opposite somewhat unequal leaves,
coriaceous, lanceolate gradually acuminate narrowed to
the base, glabrous six inches long two inches wide, ner-
ves 2 pairs, from the base, and numerous nervules
petiole 14 inch long. Inflorescence terminal, one to
three peduncled cymes; peduncle 1% inch long stout
angled. Calyx tube + inch long scurfy base narrowed
delated upwards, lobes ovate subacute not very distinct.
Petals ovate with rounded apex. Stamens 8, anthers
curved acuminate, base rounded, no appendage, fila-
ments shorter than the sepals. Capsule ~ inch long
valves erect projecting well above the sepals.
Pahang, Kluang Terbang (W. D. Barnes), No. 10,875
of my distribution.
Distinct in its narrower exactly lanceolate leaves,
and smaller flowers. .
A. fruticosus, Ridl. Pahang, Tahan mountain, collected by
Robinson, also belongs to the group.
S MOLLIFOLIAR.
A. collinus,n. sp.
Bushy shrub about 5 feet tall. Leaves obovate to lan-
ceolate apex acuminate with rather a long point, base
cuneate blunt, in equal opposite pairs five-nerved, the
nerves pubescent rising from the base, transverse nerves
conspicuous, above scabrid, pale or pink beneath 4-6
inches long 14-3 inches wide, petiole $ to 1 inch shortly
scabrid hairy as are the young parts of the stem. In-
florescence 2 inches long pubescent terminal with 3-5
flowers in one or two whorls. Calyx lobes forming a
ring with 5 very short obscure lobes, pubescent. Petals
lanceolate ¢ inch long bright pink. Stamens 8 yellow
all similar, longer than the petals, filaments short linear,
anthers curved elongate acuminate nearly 4 inch long,
a short process at the base on the back. Style filiform
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
48 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
2inch long. Ovary 4 inch long obconic covered with
short white appressed hairs. Capsule short cupshaped
hairy 1°s inch long, dehiscing at the top, not ribbed.
“Seeds fawn color, conic angled apex broad truncate with
a short lateral point minutely pustular.
Hill woods at Temengoh.
The seeds are narrowed at one end, they dilate up-
‘wards to a flat top from one angle of which projects a
short process, the sides are angled and squared. There
is avery slight difference in size in the stamens mak-
ing this approach Oxyspora. It is allied to A. albzflora,
sof Gunong Berembun, and both differ from typieal An-
erinclerstus by the valves of the capsule.
Blastus Cogniauxi, Stapf. Temengoh.
-Sonerila flaccida, Stapf. Two varieties were met with, one with
plain green leaves the other white spotted. It occurs
also on Gunong Pulai in Johor and G. Inas, north
Perak.
S. caesta, Stapf. Temengoh woods.
Phyllagathis hispida, King. Banks, Ulu Temengoh. Out of
‘flower. 5
Ph. rotundifolia, Bl. Woods, Temengoh.
Dissochaeta gracilis, Bl. 'Temengoh by the river.
D. annulata, Hook. fil. Temengoh woods.
Medinilla Hasselti1, Bl. Temengoh.
Pachycentria tuberculata, Korth. On trees, Temengoh.
Memecylon dichotomum, Clarke. Common in the forests
Temengoh, tlowers white.
Memecylon eugeniflora, n. sp.
A small tree with slender grey branches. Leaves
opposite very shortly petioled lanceolate base broad
rounded, apex acuminate obtuse glabrous ‘paler on the
back, 23-3 inches long, # inch wide nerves invisible,
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 49
petiole 75 inch long or less. Flowers 4 or 5 together
in little axillary fascicles, very shortly peduncled with
very small ovate cuspidate bracts. All rose pink. Sepals
4 short ovate obtuse. Petals calyptriform short ovate.
Stamens 8. Anthers large reniform flattened laterally,
dorsifixed bases prolonged, filaments very short. Style
fairly stout cylindric.
Temengoh woods.
A small tree with the habit of MW. dichotomum, Clarke,
but with more lanceolate leaves, and bright pink
flowers. Calyx tube pyriform not turbinate as in M.
dichotomum, Clarke.
PASSIFLOREAE.
Passiflora Horsfieldli, Bl. Temengoh, in fruit.
Adenia acuminata, King. Common, Grit, road to Temengoh
and Ulu Temengoh.
BEGONIACEAE.
Begonia clivalis, Ridl. Sandy banks at Ulu Temengoh.
Occurs on sandy banks at Klang Gates, Selangor.
B. isoptera, Dry. Very common all through the woods in
damp spots.
B. leucantha, n. sp.
Rhizome very short and weak under an inch long.
Stem short 4 inches long weak, hairy with 3 or 4 remote
sreen leaves on long petioles. Leaf blade ovate cordate
unequally lobed entire subacute succulent, 6 inches long,
4 inches wide, the upper ones smaller, above glabrous
or with a few scattered hairs, beneath hairy especially
on the nerves and edge, petiole 1 to 3 inches long hairy.
Flowers terminal on one or two branches on a peduncle
14 inch long, branches half an inch glabrous. Bracts
at base of peduncle broad oblong, truncate with an
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
ul
50
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
acuminate point hairy, a quarter of an inch long brac-
teoles lanceolate acuminate hairy. Flowers male, above
tne female, 2 or 3 on a plant white inch across. Se-
pals oblong obtuse 4 inch long # inch wide. Petals
much narrower linear oblong half as long. Stamens in
a round capitulum pyriform oblong truncate above nar-
rowed to the short filament. Female flower (nearly
over). Petals and sepals shorter oblong truncate sub-
equal.. Ovary with narrow triangular wings, 2 celled.
Banks between Kuala and Ulu Temengoh.
B. variabilis, n. sp.
Erect caulescent, whole plant a foot tall, stem gla-
brous. Stipules lanceolate acuminate. Leaves remote
long petioled lanceolate acuminate very oblique, apex
acute, lower lobe large rounded 4 inches from base of
upper lobe to apex, lower lobe 2 inches long, breadth
of leaf 3 inches. Upper leaves smaller, and narrower
quite glabrous of ten purple, or green spotted with white
or plain, petiole 14 to 3 inches long slender. Cymes ter-
minal, peduncle slender 2 inches long. Bracts at base
of peduncle several, papery lanceolate acuminate ribbed
x an inch long. Male flowers in the terminal cymes
female on one from a lower axil. Male flowers ¢ inch
across. Sepals orbicular ovate obtuse. Petals as long
but narrower oblanceolate obtuse. Stamens pyriform
truncate. Capsule with three nearly equal low wings
(not ripe).
Banks on the track from Kuala to Ulu Temengoh
not common. The leaves are variable both in shape and
coloring but most are lanceolate acuminate with a large
rounded lobe below in a straight line with the edge of
the very small upper lobe, so that it looks like a lan-
ceolate leaf with a rounded base with the petiole insert-
ed at the side. The veins on the sepals are dark color-
ed in the dry plant giving it a striped appearance.
Jour. Straits Branck
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 51
CUCURBITACEAE.
Momordica Cochinchinensis, Spreng. Banks of the Sungei
Kertai.
Gymnopetalum Cochinchinense, Kurz. Kuala Kenering.
Hodgsonia heteroclita, Hook. fil. Common on the river bank,
Ulu Temengoh.
Melothria perpusilla, Cogn. Flowers yellow, Ulu Temengoh.
A new recora for the peninsula, Native of India,
Ceylon and Java.
M. heterophylla, Cogn.
Rocks at Kuala Temengoh. Not previously recorded
from the peninsula but obtained in Malacca by Hervey
many years ago.
FICOIDEAE.
Mollugo pentaphylla, L. Common on sand banks in the river
at Temengoh, Grit, ete., Lenggong.
UMBELLIFERAE.
Hydrocotyle javanica, L. Paths through the wood, Ulu
Temengoh.
H.asiatica, L. About the village and open ground, Ulu Te-
mengoh.
Oenanthe lacunvata, Mig. In swampy ground by an old aban-
done Sakai clearing. I have met with this too in the
Dindings and it is cultivated by the Javanese as a
potherb in Singapore. It is probably an introduced
plant from Java in the peninsula, but it is curious to
find it so far away as Temengoh.
ARALIACEAR.
Trevesia palmata var. Cheirantha. Woods, Temengoh.
Heptapleurum heterophyllum, Seem. Near the river bank in
woods, Temengoh.
Aralidivum pinnatifidum, Ulu Temengoh.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
52 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
RUBIACEAE.
Nauclea purpurascens, Korth. Banks of the Temengoh in
rocky places.
Greenia Jacki, W. and A.. Ulu Temengoh in dry hill woods.
Argostemma acuminatum, King. Lenggong.
var. pubescens, differing from the typical form in
having the midrib of the leaf and the inflorescence
covered with pubescence. Temengoh woods.
A. diversifolium, n. sp.
Succulent about 6 inches tall; stem glabrous about 4
inches long. Leaves in a subwhorl from 2 to 5, very
unequal in size, succulent, and drying thin, above
dark green, beneath pale, glabrous ovate acute, to
lanceolate, base rounded or narrowing to the petiole,
the largest 5 inches long and 3 inches across, the
others smaller ; nerves 6 pairs conspicuous, underside of
the leaf thickly sprinkled with bundles of raphides.
Stipules lanceolate acuminate. Cymes terminal 3 inches
or less long many flowered lax; pedicles half an inch
long pubescent. Bracts green ¢ inch long lanceolate to
ovate oblong obtuse. Sepals lanceolate acute glabrous
with numerous raphides bundles, less than half as long
as the petals. Corolla lobes lanceolate subacute glabrous
white. Stamens considerably longer than the petals #
inch long, filaments 4 of the length of the anther ;
anther very long curved, base emarginate with
rounded lobes, gradually tapering upwards to a point.
Style slender filiform with a very small capitate
stigma.
Lenggong, (14479).
This is allied to A. acwmninatum, King, but differs
conspicuously in its very much larger flowers, and
very long anthers. The leaves are remarkably variable
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 53
in size and shape, and in number, but:when there are
but two they are very different in size. —
A. pictum, Wall. Banks Temengoh.
A. subcrassum, King. Temengoh.
A. propinquum, Nn. sp.
Stem about 3 inches tall erect shortly densely hairy.
Leaves lanceolate acute, base narrowed finally ob-
tusely unequally bilobed, sub-coriaceous, above gla-
brous, beneath especially on the nerves hairy, nerves
10-11 pairs, midrib stout densely hairy 4 to 6 inches
long 23 inches wide, petiole 4 to ~ inch long woolly
hairy ; opposite (lesser) leaf 4 inch long sessible lanceo-
late acuminate. Stipules lanceolate acute resembling
the smaller leaf. Inflorescence terminal on a peduncle
4 inches tall or less, pubescent cymose. Cymes, | or 2,
2 inches long, pubescent of cymules of three flowers
each. Bracts linear pubescent. Corolla and stamens
not seen. Ovary urn-shaped with short triangular
lanceolate sepals.
Temengoh woods, out of flower. I have the same
plant from Bundi in Tringganu where it was collected
by Mr. Rostado. .
The leaves of the Tringganu plant are rather narrower
than those of the Perak one only an inch across and
more acuminate upwards. The plant is allied to
A. sponulosum, Clarke, differing in its petiolate leaves
and pubescence.
Hedyotis vestita, R. Br. Paths by the river, Temengoh.
EL
Flowers light violet.
stepulata, R. Br. Rocks in the river Sungei Kertai.
Flowers white.
H. capitelata, Upper Camp, Ulu Temengoh.
R. A. Soc., No, 57, I910.
54. A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
H. connata, Wall. Temengoh woods and banks along the
road between Grit and Lenggong. This plant which
I identify from description has been very incompletely
described, the flowers not having been described at all.
It is a very pretty little plant, and extremely different
from any other Hedyotzs here in its comparatively large
rosv flowers. In neither the Flora of British India
nor in the Materials is the corolla ‘described at all. <A
complete description therefore may perhaps be advisable.
I met with two forms. That at Temengoh was much
longer and with more distant nodes and more lanceolate
leaves; the one on the track near Grit more dwarfed
and compact with oblong or oblong lanceolate leaves.
Stems prostrate a foot or more long or much shorter,
rooting at the nodes, the tip ascending often branched.
- Leaves in pairs, except at the top where they form a
whorl of 4 or 5, sessile or very shortly petioled, acute
slightly narrowed at the base, 1-2 inches long 3 inch
wide thinly coriaceous and stiff, nerves very incon-
spicuous, pubescent beneath otherwise glabrous. Stipu-
les cup-shaped with several 12 or more bristly setae.
Flowers in a dense head surrounded by the whorl of
leaves, and mixed with long slender scabrid bristles.
Calyx lobes lanceolate acuminate broad 4 margins
seabrid. Corolla 4 inch long rose pink, tube cylindric
lobes 4 or 5 oblong obtuse, mouth and base of lobes
densely covered with white woolly hairs. Stamens
5 adnate to tube with short filaments includeds
anthers linear oblong. Style filiform with 2 short
arms papillose inside. Capsule ellipsoid, 2 celled. Seeds
very numerous black irregularly angled punctate.
King calls the leaves membranous, Hooker coriace-
ous. They are stiff and hard when dry, much like those
of Spermacoce hispida. The flowers are dimorphic.
The stamens being often at the base of the tube instead
of near the mouth. 3
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC. EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. +: 55
It is met with in Burmah, Mergui, and the Lankawi
islands as well as Perak.
Ophiorrhiza rosea, n. sp.
Whole plant about a foot tall, often much branched,
stem woody at base, above pubescent with short in-
curved hairs. Leaves lanceolate acuminate at both
ends, lower ones often unequal, upper ones equal, 3-4
inches long 1 inch wide, above quite glabrous, dark
green, beneath usually red, (occasionally pale whitish)
midribs and nerves scurfy, petiole ¢-3 inch long.
Stipules setaceous pubescent. Cymes solitary ter-
minal or axillary also pubescent, shortly peduncled
4-1 inch long, branches divaricate short, lengthening
in fruit to 1 inch long. Calyx urceolate with
very short lanceolate teeth, pubescent. Bud nar-
row cylindric. Corollaz inch long red, cylindric
slightly dilated upwards minutely pubescent, lobes
short oblong rounded 5. Anthers linear base cordate
nearly as long as the filament. Capsule ¢ inch across
linear oblong, sinus obsolete or very nearly so glabrous
not margined.
Abundant in the Temengoh woods. <A form in the
Kuala Temengoh woods had longer narrower leaves
covered with very short hairs with broad bases.
This species is nearest to O. argentea, Wall. O.
Harrisiania var argentea, differing in its pubescent stem,
and seabrid mibrib, pink leaves and red flowers, seta-
ceous stipules. Ido not see how the O. argentea, Wall,
as representéd in the peninsula by the specimens quoted
by King can be O. Harriszana if the figure Wight’s Icones
No. 1162 represents the latter plant. Wight’s figure
shews a creeping plant not a small bush as argentea is.
The whole genus is a very difficult one, the species seém-
ing to run into each other with no very clear distinctive
characters, and wants very careful critical study.
Rk. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
56 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Ophiorrhiza Mungos, L. said by King to be found in
all the provinces, was based on a tall Ceylon plant,
which does not closely resemble anything I have seen
in the peninsula, and not at all the plant sent out by
King as O. Mungos.
I have a large series of the Malay peninsula species
in the Singapore Garden Herbarium and find they
sort out to a large extent according to districts in
which they occur, and thus are probably specifically
distinct.
O. erubescens, Wall. Temengoh Woods.
Mussaenda oblonga, King. An erect bush in forest by the
river, Ulu Temengoh.
M. glabra, Vahl. Apparently quite absent at Ulu Temengoh,
seen only further down the river near Kuala Temengoh
in old village sites.
Urophyllum macrophyllum, Korth. 'Temengoh woods.
U. corymbosum, Korth. Ulu Temengoh woods. I certaintly
think this should be kept as a distinct species from
U. macrophyllum of which King and Gamble make it a
variety.
U. glabrum, Wall. Temengoh.
U. streptopodium, Wall. var glabrum, Temengoh woods. This
form resembles typical U. streptopodiwm but is quite
glabrous.
Adenosacme. longifolia, Wall. A malayana, Wall. Temengoh
woods.
There are two forms of this plant readily distinguish-
able in life but difficult- to separate from herbarium
specimens. One is the white flowered form of the plains
and of the south of the peninsula, occurring in Singapore
and Johor. The other is more of a mountain plant
with conspicuously yellow flowers. This is the Te-
mengoh plant, which is also a rather exceptionally hairy
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 57
one. Wallich’s A. malayana was based on a Penang
plant, and the plants from Penang belong to the yellow
flowered form.
Gardenia tentaculata, Hook. fil. River bank Kuala Kenering.
Common on muddy river banks all over the peninsula.
Gardentopsis longifolia, Miq. Temengoh woods, and Lenggong.
Petunga longifolia, De C. Ulu Temengoh.
Webera grandzfolia, Hook. fil. Ulu Temengoh.
Canthium aciculatum, n. sp.
A shrub with slender branches covered with fine
appressed hairs, spines straight needle like brown with
paler tips half an inch long. Leaves ovate to lanceolate
acuminate with a long point, base rounded 2 inches long.
by one inch wide, nerves 6 pairs glabrous, petiole § inch
long, stipules kanceolate with a long subulate point.
Flowers small in axillary cymes of 2 or 3 flowers, $
inch long, pedicels half as long pubescent. Calyx cupu-
lar hardly lobed, half as long as the corolla'tube. Corol-
la tube thick and short, broad lobes 5 nearly as long,
lanceolate triangular subacute fleshy. Stamens 5
nearly sessile, filaments very short in the mouth of the
tube, anthers large oblong with a short point glabrous.
Pistil; ovary cylindric pubescent, style stout, stigma
capitate grooved. Dise annular. Corolla tube silky
hairy within. Berry usually 2 seeded ¢ inch long.
Lenggong.
A weak slender branched plant with small incon-
spicuous flowers.
Izora opaca, Br. Lenggong.
I. stricta, var. Banks of the Temengoh river. Flowers light
orange.
The plant which I take to be the true Jrora stricta,
Roxb. grows in forests here and there over the penin-
sula. IJ have it from Singapore ; Seremban (No. 5004);
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910
58 A SCIENTIFIC-EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Johor, Tana Runto; Malacca at Batang Malacca
(Derry 257), Ayer Panas (Derry 84); Pahang, Tahan
river (2227) and Penang Hill 7092 of my collections.
This plant has comparatively small flowers, the
tube slender, the lobes short, often subacute, the leaves
broad, but as we go up the rocky streams of the higher
lands we find a plant which differs in its habit, size of
flowers, and the form of its leaves which may be ealled
var montana.
This is a straggling shrub with narrow lanceolate
leaves gradually acuminate for a long way, 6 inches
long and one inch wide, the corolla tube is 2 inches long,
the limb 75 inch across. The typical low-country
form has elliptic acuminate to lanceolate leaves and a
corolla tube only an inch long and the limb ¢ inch across.
The difference is so great that at first sight one would
hardly identify them as the same species, but there are
certainly intermediate stages and I cannot separate them
definitely.
Pavetta indica, var polyantha. Temengoh and the road to
Grit from Lenggong.
Morinda tinctoria, L. Common in the Village, Temengoh.
Spermacoce scaberruma, Bl. Ula Temengoh.
S. ocymoldes, Burm. Temengoh.
Geophila reniformis, Don. Woods Temengoh.
Lasianthus stipulares, Bl. Temengoh woods. A form with
almost obovate leaves. BAe
L. inaequalis, Bl. Temengoh and Lenggong forests.
L. flavicans, King and Gamble, Temengoh. :
The form here has much narrower and longer leaves
than in the Singapore form. The leaves are 9 inches
long by 2% inches wide. The same form was also
collected at Taiping.
Jour. Straits Branch.
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 59
LL. constrictus, Wight. At Ulu Temengoh.
King describes this as having subcylindric pyrenes
but the plants sent out by him and quoted by number,
have pyrenes angled as usual in the genus, and remark-
ably verrucose.
LL. appressus, Hook. fil. Ulu Temengoh.
LZ, crassinervt, n. sp.
Stems ¢ inch through densely woolly hairy. Leaves
coriaceous oblong lanceolate acuminate, base rounded
above glabrous, shining when dry, nerves impressed ;
beneath shortly hairy, nerves elevated conspicuously as
are the transverse nervules, all covered with long hairs
pale, nerves 13 pairs, leaf 6 inches long 12-1? inch
wide, petiole woolly thick $inch long-. Stipules lanceo-
late densely hairy narrow not persistent. Cymes longer
than the petiole compact sessile. Bracts persistent
narrowly lanceolate hairy 4 inch long. Calyx hairy.
Corolla not seen. Fruit globular not narrowed at
either end glabrous 4 inch through. Pyrenes 4, warty
rugose.
Ulu Temengoh forests, (14487).
This species allied to L. appressus, Hook. fil. differs
in the size of the leaves and in the form of the pyrenes.
L. glaber, n. sp.
A shrub, stem terete glabrous. Leaves thinly cori-
aceous eliptic or lanceolate acuminate acute base cuneate
glabrous, nerves conspicuously elevated beneath, 6
inches long, 2 inches wide glabrous or with minute
appressed hairs, petiole 4 inch long on the lower leaves
and shorter above. Stipules lanceolate acuminate
margined with long yellow hairs # inch long. Bracts
nearly as long lanceolate linear hairy. Flowers several
together very shortly pedicelled. Calyx ampliate urceo-
late with 5 long acuminate points as long as the tube
R. A. Soc,, No. 57, 1910.
60
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
hairy. Corolla tube twice as long as the calyx with the
lobes ¢-inch long white glabrous, lobes 5 oblong acute
ance white hairy within. Stamens five exsert,
anthers oblong, pollen apparently white.
Fruit 1% inch long obovoid narrowed at the base
glabrous, apex very shortly beaked by the remains of
the calyx, pyrenes 4 rough.
Temengoh woods (14490).
Near L. flavicans, King, but nearly perfectly gla-
brous and corolla lobes, and stamens 5.
L. sordidus, n. sp.
Shrub with stems densely appressed hairy, hairs
yellowish. Leaves lanceolate acuminate base cuneate
above glabrous beneath with the nerves appressed
hairy 4-5 X 1% inches, nerves 6 pairs elevate beneath
transverse nerves conspicuous. Petiole § inch hairy.
Stipules lanceolate acuminate hairy. Cymes short.
Bracts lanceolate hairy. Calyx lobes lanceolate hairy,
4 as long as corolla tube. Corolla 4 inch long tube
minutely pubescent lobes oblong densely woolly 5.
Fruit subglobose equally pointed at each end % inch
long when dry, hairy, pyrenes 4 angled on inner face
slightly roughened.
Ulu Temengoh (14488).
Like the last but much more hairy, stipules au
bracts smaller more hairy. Corolla lobes 5.
Psychotria sarmentosa, var. Lenggong.
This plant ditfers from the common Southern
Peninsula form in its narrower, thinner leaves with
fewer nerves and quite glabrous inflorescence.
I have it from Penang, Kamposa in Kelantan, Kedah,
Perak and. Bangtaphan in Siam (collected by Dr.
Keith).
Jour. Stiaits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 61
Ps. ascendens, un. sp.
Stems slender climbing and rooting on tree trunks,
above pubescent. Leaves ovate subacute base rounded
1-14 inch long 3-1 inch wide, above glabrous, nerves
depressed, beneath pubescent especially on the nerves,
nerves slender 7 pairs meeting within the margin in
loops, petiole very short § inch or less long pubescent.
Stipules very small pubescent caducous. Cymes lax
on slender peduncles pubescent, peduncles | inch or less.
Whole cyme about 14 to 2 inches long, branches
spreading. Bracts lanceolate pubescent, g inch long.
Bracteoles linear smaller. Pedicels pubescent $ inch
long. Calyx tube short campanulate, 5 lobed lobes
acute. Corolla § inchlong, lobes 5 oblong obtuse pu-
bescent outside, as long as the tube inside the tube,
mouth woolly. Anthers 5 subsessile. Fruit 4 inch long
_ elliptic narrowed at the base and slightly often towards
the tip with 8 grooves.
-Temengoh, creeping on tree trunks low down.
This plant resembles closely one distributed from
the Buitenzorg gardens by Koorders under the number
29375b and the name Psychotria ? laxiflora, Bl., but
this plant is quite glabrous. Now Ps. laxiflora is
described by Blume as having the leaves glabrous and
narrowed at the base which neither the Temengoh, nor
Koorders’ plant has. In the Materials, King. and
Gamble describe P. laxiflora, Bl., as having 4 sepals,
corolla lobes and stamens. The number of parts is not
mentioned in Blume or Miquel’s description, and
Koorders’ plant has 5 calyx lobes on the fruit. I have
seen no plant corresponding to Blume’s: and Miquel’s
descriptions in the Malay peninsula and the specimens
Singapore (Ridley 13 and 4828), given in the Materials
as Ps. laxiflora, Bl., are both Gaertnera viminea and
part of the description of: the Psychotria at least
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
62 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOE.
seems to apply to the Gaertnera. I have not seen the
Perak plants quoted in the Materials.
P. montana, Bl. In fruit, Temengoh.
P. stipulacea, Wall. Woods, Kertai river and Temengoh.
STREBLOSA, Korth.
The genus Streblosa was founded by Korthals for
three or four plants allied to the genus Psychotria but
differing notably in the axillary inflorescence. Blume
referred S. tortzizs, Korthals to the genus Psychotria
and King and Gamble as well as others followed this.
Dr. Stapf however in the Flora of Kinabalu, Trans.
Linn. Soe. IV. 182. Pl. XIII. A, in making the new
species, S. wrticina, urges that the old genus should
be restored. This I think is advisable and the genus
would then comprise the following species.
1. S. tortilts, Korth. Kruidk. Arch. II. 246 from Penang,
Perak and Sumatra.
(The Singapore, Lobb. locality is doubtless wrong.
Lobb. collected in Penang and doubtless got the plant
there. It does not appear to occur in Singapore).
S. hirta, n. sp. Penang, Perak.
S. pubescens, n. sp. Malay Peninsula.
S. urticona, Stapf. Kinabalu.
S. undulata, Korth. Borneo.
2
3
4
5. SS. bracteata, n. sp. Borneo.
6
7. S. polyantha, Korth. Sumatra.
1
. S. tortelas, Korth. is fully described in the Materials for a
Flora of the Malay Peninsula under the name Psycho-
trra tortilis Bl. It occurs in Penang and Perak, a
closely allied plant I met with in the Tahan Valley and
along the Perak river at Pulau Tawar, seems to me to
be specifically distinct, I describe it under the name of
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. Gee
2. St. hirta, n. sp.
Stem unbranched about a foot tall, woody below,
and glabrescent hairy above g inch through at the base.
Leaves lanceolate acuminate, narrowed at the base,
4-6 inches long 13-2 inches wide, nerves 8-9 pairs,
above minutely punctate, and sprinkled thickly over
with long pale hairs, beneath similar but the nerves
very densely hairy, petiole 2 an inch long, hairy. Sti-
pules forming a broad cup bifid on both sides, about a
third of their length, tips cuspidate glabrous. Panicle
short dense hairy $ inch through. Bracts lanceolate
hairy narrow. Pedicels hairy much longer than the
calyx. Calyx campanulate very small with 5 ovate
lobes as long as the tube, hairy. Fruit hairy subglobose
flattened at the top, grooved between the 2 cocci.
From S. tortelis. Korth. this differs in its hairy nar-
rower leaves and hairy fruit, not brown streaked and
_ yery much broader stipules forming a cup.
~-3. S. pubescens, n. sp.
Stem about a foot tall, woody, often taller, young
parts red hairy, old portions glabrous swollen at the
nodes, 4 inch through. Leaves ovate acute base cuneate
6 inches long, 3 inches across, herbaveous above gla-
brous, minutely pustulate beneath shortly scurfily red
pubescent on the nerves ; nerves about 12 pairs slender
subhorizontal ; petiole 1 inch long pubescent. Stipules
papery lanceolate acuminate, + inch long glabrous
except for a pubescent keel. Flowers in dense axillary
panicles from the axils of fallen leaves, 1 to 2
inches long, the branches growing as the fruit
develops, all covered with red pubescence. Rachis
flexuous with flowers nearly sessile in pairs. Bracts
lanceolate acuminate with glandular hairs on the edges,
keel, and back. Flowers very small 15 inch long, pedi-
cels very short and thick. Calyx very short campanu-
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
64
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
late with 5 short acute lobes tu‘ted with hair. Corolla
very short tube cylindric, lobes 5 oblong rounded at
the tip pubescent outside white. Stamens shorter than
the corolla, filaments slender rising from near the base
of the tube. Anthers as long as the filaments. Style
shorter stout thick with 2 oblong rounded flat white
stigmatic arms. A disc of 5 pinkish reniform glandular
bodies surrounding the style base, becoming a circle in
the fruit. Fruit hairy, ovoid. Seeds 2 elliptic ovoid
dark brown minutely punctate.
Streblosa.
Johor, Gunong Panti; Perak, _‘Temengoh Woods;
Penang, Balik Pulau (Ridley 9425) ; Dindings at Telok
Serah.
Very distinct from S. tortzlis, Korth. in its being
woody, and the Dindings form has narrower more
lanceolate leaves, long acuminate at the base.
S. urticina, Stapf. This is given in the original description
as herbaceous and scandent. The specimen from Ki-
nabalu of Haviland’s collection in the Herbarium of the
Botanic Gardens, Singapore, is decidedly woody. I ob-
tained plants at Puak in Borneo (12430 of my collec-
tion) and at Lundu (12432) which I am unable to
separate from S. urticona. They are more robust with
larger leaves, the stem quite woody and erect.
I have another species from Sarawak which I will
describe here.
S. bracteata n. sp.
Stem tall over 18 inches long woody glabrous, nearly
4 inch through. Leaves ovate lanceolate, subacute
narrowed to the base, 6-7 inches long 4 inches wide
glabrous except for a little scurfy pubescence on the
midrib, nerves slender 20 pairs, petiole 1-14 inch long.
Stipules broad glabrous, oblong deeply bifid with the
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 65
lanceolate points ending in subulate cusps, 4+ inch long.
Panicles dense an inch long, few branched on slender
scurfy peduncles half an inch long. Bracts oblong
obtuse glabrous longer than the flowers. Pedicels longer
than the flower pubescent, Calyx urn-shaped -pubes-
cent, with 5 short ovate lobes much shorter than the
~ tube. Corolla and stamens not seen. Fruit 75 inch
long elliptic narrowed to the tip glabrous, with 8 ribs
longer than broad.
Borneo, Sarawak, Jambusan (12437) and Bau (11741)
of my collections.
This is a very distinct plant in its almost entirely
slabrousness, and its large oblong bracts. It appears
to be most closely allied to Korthals’ S. wndulata des-
cribed in the above quoted paper. I have seen no
specimen of his, nor the original paper in which it was
described but the description is given in Miquel’s Flor.
Ind. Bat. Vol. II p. 294 under Psychotria as follows.
S. undulata, Korth. “ Folia elliptica undulata subtus in nervis
hirsuta, stipulae ovatae acuminatae ciliatae, flores in
axillis densi conferti, bracteis oblongis sustenti.”’
Borneo ad Sakoembang.
Now this though resembling S. bracteata in its
peculiar bracts, differs in the nerves beneath not being
hairy, and the form of the stipules so I conclude
Korthals did not intend 8S. bracteata by his descrip-
tion of S. undulata.
The description of his S. polyantha in‘ the same
publication is as follows. “ Caulis nodosus hirsutus,
folia ovata utrinque acuta, supra sparse subtus in
nervis dense hirsuta, stipulae rotundatae undulatae,
flori in racemis abbreviatis conferti.’”’ Sumatra’ad Singa-
lang. This most resembles S. pubescens but that has
glabrous upper sides to the leaves and lanceolate acumi-
nate stipules.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
"6
66 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
COMPOSITAE.
Vernonia cinerea, Less. Temengoh.
‘Hlephantopus scaber, L. Kampong, Temengoh.
“Ageratum conyzoides, lu. Common. ~
Blumea balsamifera, De C. Abundant in the village, Ulu
Temengoh.
Bl. lacera, De C. Village, Temengoh.
Bl. membranacea, De C. Not common, a few plants on the
track by the Temengoh river, above the village. Flowers
bright yellow. -
‘Emilia sonchifolia, De C. 'Temengoh.
Gynura bicolor, De C. Village, Temengoh.
Spilanthes acmella, lu. Track through the woods, Temengoh,
Bidens. pilosa, Ll. Sakai clearings, Temengoh river.
CAMPANULACEAE.
Lobelia affinis, Wall. Common in damp spots. Near the
Temengoh river and Sungei Kertai.
Pentaphragma Scortechini, King and Gamble, Banks at Ulu
Temengoh.
MYRSINEAE.
Maesa ramentacea, Wall. A variety with larger leaves than
usual. Sungei Kertai.
M. striata, Mez. At Lenggong. This is recorded from Penang,
and Perak, and also from Sumatra. It is by no means
common.
~ Labisia pumila, Benth. Temengoh woods.
_Ardisia longepedunculata, King. At Temengoh, only once be-
fore collected.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 67
A. villosa, Roxb. Temengoh woods.
A. suffruticosa, Ridl. Growing in masses on banks by the
Temengoh track between Kuala and Ulu Temengoh.
Also occurs in South Johore.
EBENACEAE.
Diospyros trunciflora, n. sp.
A small tree. Leaves elliptic lanceolate acuminate
base slightly narrowed thinly coriaceous 9 inches long
3 inches wide quite glabrous drying grey and ghining,
nerves about eleven pairs, joining at the apex in in-
tramarginal loops, reticulations distinct, petiole $ to 4
inch. Inflorescence in very short cymes in large
tufts on the old wood of the trunk. Peduncles 4 inch
long or less covered with red hair. Bracts minute thick
ovate. Male flowers not seen. Female flowers. Calyx
lobes 4 ovate subacute nearly $ inch long hairy. Corolla
very small hairy, ovary conical densely hairy. Fruit
ovoid glabrous black when dry an inch through, the
apex alone retaining its hairs. Calyx lobes + inch long
triangular reflexed densely covered with yellow hairs.
Lenggong. I have met with it also in Pahang on the
Tahan river. In the Dindings on Gunong Tungal, (no
9447 of my collection), in Perak at Kuala Dipang (9716)
and from Tampin hill collected by Goodenough (No.
1858).
I have not been fortunate enough to get. male flowers,
so the description is incomplete, but it is nearest I
think to D. calsginosa, Ridl.
OLEACEAE.
Jasminum bifarium, Wall. River banks, Ulu Temengoh.
Linyotera pauciflora, Clarke. Woods, Ulu Temengoh.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910,
68 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. -
APOCYNACEAR.
Rauwolfia perakensis, King and Gamble. Limestone rocks,
Lenggong. Flowers pinkish.
Dyera costulata, Hook. fil. A few small trees about Ulu
Temengoh. | .
Ervatamia peduncularis, King. Woods by the Temengoh and
Kertai rivers.
E. cylindrocarpa, King and Gamble. Woods, Temengoh.
Chonemorpha macrophylla, Don. Temengoh.
Wrightia laevis, Hook. fil. Ulu Temengoh, Flowers white.
Ichnocarpus ovatifoluus, A. D. C. Scrambling over trees by
the Temengoh river.
ASCLEPIADEAE.
Marsdenia tinctoria, Br. Temengoh.
Pentasacme caudatum, Wall. On rocks in the rivers, Temengoh
and Kertai.
Gymnemaflava, N. sp.
Stem slender climbing long covered with short hairs.
Leaves ovate acuminate base rounded herbaceous
glabrous 1-24 inches long by 1 inch wide, nerves 3 pairs,
apices inarching some way from the margin, petiole half
an inch long. Peduncles axillary slender 1 inch long
pubescent with one or two pedunculated cymes, pedun-
cles $ inch long. Flowers small yellow pedicels $ inch
long pubescent. Sepals free to the base ovate pubes-
cent, as long as the corolla tube. Corolla campanulate
with narrow linear twisted lobes obtuse rather fleshy
pubescent, whole corolla nearly ¢ inch long. Corona
of corolla none. Staminal corona cylindric, connectives
prolonged oblong rounded at the tip, longer than the
low style apex. Pollinia in pairs, pyriform waxy pendu-
lous, pollen carriers small horny, dark colored.
Temengoh on the river bank climbing over trees.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 69
Stephanotis parviflora, n. sp. -
Stems creeping and rooting at the nodes with fine
roots, bark when dry corky rugose fawn colored with
lines of transverse raised dots, pubescent hairy. Leaves
in distant pairs 3 to 4 inches apart, coriaceous ovate
acute base rounded, above glabrous or when young
sprinkled with long hairs, beneath hairy especially on
the midrib and nerves, nerves invisible above, beneath
one pair ascending from the base, and two pairs above
more widely spreading, 2 to 3 inches long 14 to 1 inch
wide; petiole thick hairy half an inch long. Inflores-
cence on a stout peduncle hairy and 1-3 inches long,
raceme up to half an inch long glabrous. Bracts small
ovate. Flower waxy white on a short stout pubescent
pedicel. Calyx lobes pale, glabrous lanceolate shorter
than the corolla tube. Corolla ? inch across, tube 335
inch long dilate urceolate lobes lanceolate acute hairy
outside and rather thickly sprinkled with stellate hairs
within. Staminal corona from the base of the tube
and projecting to the tube mouth. Corona of five
processes with a short filament at the base, then oblong
thick grooved and winged on the inner face above
prolonged into a bifid linear process attached on the
inner face to the style apex. Anthers with a thin oval
rounded process shorter than the corona process.
Pollinia decurved pyriform, in pairs on the dark brown
pollin carrier. Style apex short conical shorter than
the coronal processes.
Perak. At Temengoh and at Tapah, climbing on trees.
The distribution of the genus Stephanotis is a very
remarkable one. Two or three species are recorded from
Madagascar, two including the present one from the
Malay peninsula, one from Borneo and one from Cuba,
one from Japan and one from Hongkong.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, I91o.
70 4A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
The other Malay peninsula species is-S. Maingayz ;
Hook. fil, a plant which has only twice been met with,
once by Maingay in Malacca but exactly where is not
recorded and once at Changi in Singapore by Hullett.
Noone else has apparently ever seen it. Many years ago
I visited with Mr. Hullett the spot where he found the
jungle trees draped with this beautiful species, but
neither then nor later could we find any of it, and
since then this spot has been destroyed for some minor
cultivation. As the flowers are over two inches across
and pale yellow, the plant would be conspicuous enough,
and possibly it is a shy flowerer and might be overlook-
ed out of flower.
S. parviflora, I have twice met with at Tapah, it was growing
abundantly over a tree by a stream on the roadside
but in spite of all searching I could only find one flower
and one bud. At Temengoh the plant collector got a
single specimen with one flower. It is evidently a shy
flowerer. In general appearance both in foliage and flow-
er, it resembled a very small form of Hoya coronaria, but
examination showed it was no Hoya but a true Stepha-
notes very distinct from any other species, in thesmall size
of its flowers, its short corolla tube, the long staminal
corona, visible and almost projecting beyond the mouth
of the tube. Thestaminal column is peculiar in having
the processes terminating in rather a long oblong bifid
limb, much overtopping the style apex.
Hoya perakensis, n. sp.
Stems slender creeping and rooting. Leaves ovate
acute coriaceous glabrous base broad truncate rounded
44 inch long 3 inches wide, nerves from the base 5,
with few arched secondary nerves, drying brown with
recurved edges, petiole thick ¢ inch long. Raceme thick
92 inches long, of which the peduncle is ¢ inch, all
glabrous, umbell 1 inch across many flowered, pedi-
cels slender 4 inch across. Sepals ovate lanceolate
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH:. vay
obtuse pubescent very short. Corolla $ inch across
lobes triangular acute minutely pubescent outside,
glabrous within. Corona of 5 processes inflated
adnate at base staminal column, lower lobe ‘fleshy
horizontal lanceolate sublobed at base thick elevated
in the centre. Upper lobe tooth-like 4 length of the
lower lobe, 2 valved below. Sevrctiel column short,
anthers incumbent on the style apex. Anther cells
divergent appendages linear oblong, tips scarious.
Pollen masses narrow oblong linear flat straight attached
by very short horn-shaped caudicles to the dark brown
elliptic carriers.
Temengoh and Kuala Kenering, allied to H. Forbesiz, -
King.
H. revoluta Wt. Kuala Kenering.
Dischidia pubescens, n. sp.
Stem long creeping slender pubescent. Leaves
lanceolate thinly coriaceous acute base usually rounded
14 inch long inch wide glabrous above, hairy beneath
at the base and edge with white hairs, or glabrescent
nerves invisible above, beneath two ascending from the
base and meeting two pairs in reticulation near the
margins, petiole sinchlong. Peduncle 4 inch long stout.
Pedicel 75 inch long. Sepals very small ovate lanceo-
late obtuse hairy. Corolla tube 4 inch long delated
at the base narrowed upwards gradually, lobes linear
narrow all glabrous, pustular, tube villous within, lobes
glabrous. Corolline corona of five thin membranous,
processes broad at the top, spathulate with two deflexed
arms. Staminal column elongate, anther wings ob-
long, anther cells. JPollinia faleate pyriform, caudicles
narrow carriers large shorter than the pollinia. Style
apex conic rather long.
Temengoh woods.
Allied to D. Scortechinir, but the corolla is 866 villous
and the leaves are hairy.
R, A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
72 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
BORAGINEAE.
Cordia myxa, L. Banks of the river Temengoh. King and
Gamble suggest that this is an introduced plant. It
may be so about Singapore and Malacca, but it is very
improbable that it has been introduced at Ulu
Temengoh.
CONVOLVULACEAE.
Merremia hastata, Hallier. Rocks at Kuala Temengoh.
SOLANACEAE. .
Solanum anvolucratum, Bl.
Cleared ground round villages, Grit and Ulu Temen-
goh. Pe
I have never before met with this plant in the
Peninsula nor is it previously recorded.
S. aculeatissimum, Jacq. Open ground near the Temengoh
river.
This is only recorded in the’ Materials for a flora of
the Malay Peninsula from Singapore collected by
G. Thompson, and is not represented in the Caleutta
herbarium. It is not uncommon on the sea coast of
Singapore and has long been in cultivation thence in
the Botanic Gardens. It is usually found near or in
cultivated ground, but it is not valued by natives and
seems I think to be indigenous. Its globular scarlet
fruits make it very attractive. The flowers are white.
S, verbascifolium, L. Abundant in the village Temengoh.
SCROPHULARIACEAE.
Adenosma coerulewm, Benth. Woods by the Temengoh river.
Limnophila erecta, Benth. Ricefields, Temengoh.
Torenia mucronulata, Benth. Abundant by the track near
Ulu Temengoh.
Jour. Straits Branch. -
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 73
T. polygonoides, Benth. Abundant along the track to Ulu
Temengoh, covering the ground.
Both of these with Bonnaya reptans occurred in
large patches along the elephant track through the
forest and I judge from their appearance have been
transported thither by the elephants.
T. peduncularis, Benth. Kuala Temengoh on the borders of
the river, and on the rocks in the Perak river below
this, a pale washed-out looking flower.
T. atropurpurea, Ridl. Ulu Temengoh, scarce.
Vandellia crustacea, Benth. Common, Ulu Temengoh.
V. hirsuta, Benth. In cultivated sandy spots, Kuala Te-
mengoh.
v. mollis, Benth. Along tracks by the Temengoh river.
Apparently rare in the peninsula for it has hitherto
only been collected by me at Rawang in Selangor.
V. pedunculata, Benth. In wet spots by the ricefields, Ulu
Temengoh.
Artanema angustifolium, Benth.
This pretty plant is common along the river banks
at; Kuala Kenering and Temengoh. _ !
_Curanga amara, Juss. Borders of woods by the track along
the Temengoh river, Ulu Temengoh.
Bonnaya brachiata, Link. Sandy paths, Ulu Temengoh.
B. reptans, Spring. Abundant along the elephant track by
Ulu Temengoh. King gives Corolla purple.” It is
pale azure blue. .
Scoparia dulcis, L. Common in the villages and along the
river bank, Ulu Temengoh.
Microcarpoea muscosa, Br. Common in ricefields, very small,
... Ulu Temengoh. |
R.'A.. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
74 1x.A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
LENTIBULARIACEAE.
Utricularia bifida, L. Rocks by the Perak river below
Kuala Temengoh.
GESNERACEAE.
Aeschynanthus marmorata, Moore. On tree at Temengoh.
Ae. radicans, Jack. Hanging from trees over the Kertai and
Temengoh rivers.
Didymocarpus ramosa, Rid]. Common on banks at Temengoh.
Flowers light yellow.
D. cruuta, Jack. A form with silkier leaves than usual.
Temengoh.
D. bombycina, Ridl. The commonest species in the district,
usually about 6 inches tall. The flowers were pale
bluish white, very much resembling those of the com-
mon form of D. crinita, Jack. A plant with much larger
leaves in fruit found in the same district, is I think an
unusually large form only.
D. kompsoboea, Clarke. A big stout plant in fruit only, occurred
in some of the valleys running through the hil woods at
-Temengoh. It exactly resembled the Pahang plant.
Chirita caliginosa, Clarke. Limestone rocks at Lenggong.
Stauranthera umbrosa, Clarke. In the Temengoh woods.
Cyrtandromoea acuminata, Benth. Woods atTemengoh. This
plant has an odd way of coming up where on open edges
of woods, a tree or two has been felled or has fallen.
C. repens, n. sp. Stem slender woody creeping and throwing
up branches about 8 inches tall, covered with fine
appressed silky hairs,. base nude of leaves. Leaves
ovate obtuse, rounded or shortly cuneate at the base,
margin crenate above dull green sprinkled rather thickly
-with stellate hairs, nerves indistinct, beneath nerves
5 pairs and reticulations elevated surface grey, densely
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 75.
covered with stellate hairs, 3 to 4 inches long 2 inches
wide, petiole 1-2 inches long pubescent with stellate
hairs. Inflorescences below the leaves, near the base
of the stem, of one or two pairs of capitula on peduncles
half an inch long. Bracts lanceolate acuminate,
cuspidate ¢ inch long. Capitulum about an inch across
or less. Calyx red campanulate, with 5. lanceolate
cuspidate teeth, sprinkled with stellate hairs, teeth
nearly as long as the tube. Corolla white 1¢ inch long,
tube narrow slender, then suddenly dilating into a cam-
panulate portion of equal length, lobes unequal, lower
lip the longest rounded. All pubescent. Stamens 4;
unequal pairs, filament linear broad. Anther orbicular,
with a thickened round connective, cells large hemis-
pheric, dehiscence linear. Style shorter than stamens
with two short subulate arms. Fruit globose black.
Sandy borders of paths abundant and densely cover-
ing the ground so that the flowers are quite hidden by
the leaves. Temengoh. From Kuala Temengoh to Ulu
Temengoh. Quite unlike any other species.
Cyrtandra pilosa, Bl. Along the road from Lenggong to Grit.
C. cupulata, Ridl. Temengoh woods.
This seems to be a very widely distributed plant i in
the Peninsula.
C. barbata, n. sp.
Stem thickly covered with rather long shining brown
hairs. Leaves oblanceolate acuminate, base narrowed
to the petiole, margins serrate; 5 inches long, 3 inches
- wide, above glabrous densely minutely pustular, beneath
minutely pustular with hairs rising from the pustules,
nerves and midrib densely covered with brown hairs.
Flowers 2 or 3 in a cupular bilobed bract, with lanceo-
late acuminate points, broadly tubular below # inch
long, densely brown hairy. Calyx as long as the the
corolla tube, lobes lanceolate thin with a few long_hairs.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
76.
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Corolla nearly an inch long glabrous white, lower lip
oblong in outline, longer than the upper lobes, lobes
rounded. Stamens glabrous, anther cells divaricate at
base. Style pubescent, stigma large orbicular. Fruit
not seen. Only one plant found in flower, in damp
woods at Temengoh.
This species resembles in habit C. pilosa, Bl. but is
remarkable for the abundant and dense red-brown hair
on the bracts, calyx and nerves, and the bracts are con-
nate into a cup, as in C. cupulata, ete.
C. rotundifolia, n. sp.
Stem about 3 inches tall brown hairy. Leaves broad-
ly ovate rotundate margins serrate coarsely, base cordate
sub coriaceous above glabrous, minutely punciate,
nerves beneath elevated 5 pairs with prominent trans-
verse secondary nerves. All covered with brown
felted hair, as is the midrib, lamina 6 inches long and
as wide; petiole 3-6 inches long, covered with brown
felted hairs. Capitula deflexed on brown-hairy pedun-
cles 3 inches long. Capitulum over an inch through.
Basal bracts much shorter lanceolate cuspidate hairy
chiefly on the edges and tip 3 inch long. Calyx ? inch
long tubular brown hairy, with short linear subulate
points. Corolla tube little longer covered with white
silky hairs, limb white with brown markings in the
mouth, silky hairy outside aninch long. Stamens fila-
ments glabrous slightly flexuous; anthers elliptic with
a tuft of hairs at the base. Style rather stout pubes-
cent. Stigma large cup-shaped. Fruit cylindric corky,
acuminate at the tip 2 inch long.
In wet woods at Temengoh, along the source of
the stream, Sungei Tampan.
Closely allied to C. pendula, Bl. but differing in its
rounded leaves and hairiness.
Jour. Straits Branch .
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 77
BIGNONIACEAE.
Radermachera amoena, Seem.
Fine trees along the Temengoh and Kertai rivers.
Fi. glandulosa, Schum. Temengoh.
PEDALINEAE.
Sesamum indicum, L. Common in waste ground at Kuala
Temengoh.
ACANTHACEAE.
Thunbergia fragrans, Roxb. var Javanica.
Kuala Temengoh, Wray obtained it also at Ulu
Kenering in this district.
The wild form here is all var Javanica. It iscommon
in Upper Perak, and in Selangor by the Batu Caves.
The Pekan plant mentioned under fragrans true in the
Materials is also the var Javanica. The typical form of
fragrans nearly glabrous and with smaller flowers occurs
as an escape in Singapore in hedges round Tanglin, etc.
with 7. alata, Sims. The species does not occur truly
-wild at all in Singapore and Kunstler’s plant quoted in
the Materials must have been an escape.
Th. laurifolia, Lindl., Temengoh woods.
This is common over most of the low country woods
of the Peninsula.
Th. grandiflora, Roxb. given in theMaterials as from Singapore
collected by Schomburgk, was obviously from a garden
plant. It is not a native of the Peninsula so far as I
have seen and certainly not from Singapore. It re-
mains a considerable time in abandoned gardens, but
I do not think ever fruits here. Clarke in the
Materials says it runs excessively close to Th. laurt-
folia, and corrects Lindau’s remarkable statement that it
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
78 A- SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO-TEMENGOH.
has solitary axillary flowers. The racemes in fact are
conspicuously long. The two species however in life
are extremely different in appearance, and cannot be
confused. The leaves of Th. laurifolia are narrower
entire or almost with a small side lobe, and deep green.
The racemes are much shorter as are the pedicels. The
calyx is narrow and entire; bifid to the base and
much broader in grandiflora. The corolla in laurifolia
is much smaller, and the style longer. In the Botanical
Magazine Th. laurifolia is figured (Pl. 4985) of a pale
pink, the description of it however says it is blue. It is
figured again as 7. Harrisit, Hook. (Pl. 4998) of the
ordinary colour, but it is often much deeper in tint.
Staurogyne setigera, Kuntze. Common in Temengoh woods.
S. longifolia, Kuntze. Not common, Temengoh.
S. lasiobotrys, Kuntze. Not very common Temengoh.
S. Griffithiana, Kuntze. Common, Ulu Temengoh.
S. arcuata, Clarke. On banks at Ulu Temengoh. The corolla
is all dark crimson.
S. merguensis, Kuntze. Ulu Temengoh.
Hygrophila saxatilts, Ridl, Rocks in the Temengoh and Kertai
rivers. ‘This grows in cracks in rocks in the streams
or along the edges, where it must be often covered with
water in the rainy seasons. On the rocks below Kuala
Temengoh, in the Perak river it was taller than usual,
12 inches tall. It is usually 3 or 4 inches tall.
Ruellia repens, L. Common at Ulu Temengoh.
Ruellia ringens var dejecta, R.
Undoubtedly this species I believe; a straggling
form rather taller and more pubescent than usual.
_ Banks of the river Temengoh. A new record for the
Peninsula.
Jour. Straits Branch
; A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 79
Hemigraphis Ridleyz, Clarke.
Flowers pale blue. At Ulu Temengoh, and at Kuala
Temengoh on the river banks. Hitherto only known
from Pahang.
H. confinis var minor.
Grassy spots in the Temengoh village in shade. I
could find very little of this plant, which perhaps had
mostly perished from the dry season. It is a dwarf
plant about 6 inches tall and is the plant mentioned by
me as H. confinis, Anders. in the account of the East
Coast Flora. It may be specifically distinct, as it
seems always to be dwarf, with rather narrower leaves,
and I have never seen the true confinis a much taller
plant growing with it. It always occurs in short grass
under bushes in old orchards.
Eranthemum porphyranthos, C. B. C. Common in shady open
spots at Temengohand Lenggong. This is very widely
spread over the Peninsula. The color of the flower
somewhat variously described in the Materials is
always a pinkish violet. Clarke’s var evolutior is hardly
worth keeping up. It is simply a stout state of which
usually the top has been bitten off by some animal and
the plant then branches. It occurs wherever there is
any quantity of the ordinary form.
E. Selangorense, C. B. C. Woods at Ulu Temengoh.
E. Teysmannt, Anders., Ulu Temengoh at the Upper Camp.
This pure white flowered plant is easily recognized by
its climbing habit, scrambling to some height up bushes
and often forming a bulky mass.
(H. acuminatissimum, Mig. The origin of this plant seems
quite obscure. It has never been found wild or as an
escape in the Peninsula. It was formerly much culti-
vated here but seems to have disappeared altogether
from cultivation, and may very well be omitted from
our flora).
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
80 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Strobil anhes albo-striata, Ridl. In the Temengoh woods, local.
S. sylvéstris, n. sp. es aN
Herb about 2 feet tall, young parts finely pubescent.
Leaves in subequal pairs, 2-3 inches apart, lanceolate
acuminate at both ends, decurrent on the petiole, gla-
_brous, but densely spotted. with bundles of raphides
4 to 6 inches long 2 inches wide, petiole winged to the
base, $-1 inch long. Spikes terminal and axillary
pubescent. Bracts opposite lanceolate acuminate #
inch long 4+ inch wide or less, green thickly pubescent,
and marked with raphides, green and falling off as each
flower opens. Spikes elongating to over 3 inches,
Flowers im pairs opposite each other white, nearly
sessile on a dilated small pedicel. Calyx of 5 linear
lanceolate pubescent lobes ¢ inch long acuminate, con-
nate at base for about ¢ of their length. Corolla
hairy pubescent 2 inches long, tube narrow at the base
for nearly an inch above funnel-shaped, lobes 4 inch
long rounded tube within covered with white hairs.
‘Fruit not seen.
Temengoh woods. Rare only one flower seen. Al-
lied to S. collinus, Nees, but with long lanceolate acute
bracts, narrower leaves and much larger flowers.
S. violacea, n. sp.
A spreading herb with flexuous branches, stenis gla-
brous, 2 feet or more long internodes over 2 inches
long, with 2 low wings. Leaves alternate herbaceous
glabrous with numerous raphides-bundles, lanceolate
acuminate at both ends, margins undulate occasionally
slightly serrate at the base, nerves inconspicuous 7
pairs, meeting within the margin incurved loops, 4-6
inches long 14 inch wide. Spikes terminal and axillary,
in pairs in the axils 3-4 inches long lax. Bracts
lanceolate obtuse pubescent, caducous ¢ inch long.
Flowers sessile. Calyx lobes linear obtuse minutely
pubescent very narrow ¢ inch long free almost to the
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 81
base. Corolla 1 inch long violet, tube at base narrow
cylindric ¢ inch, then widely campanulate ? inch long
curved, lobes short rounded, 4 inch across the limb,
glabrous. Stamens in 2 pairs, the longer pair twice as
long as the shorter. Anthers linear oblong.
Wood along the banks of the Temengoh river near
Ulu Temengoh (14524), a pretty plant allied to S.
collunus Nees. Some of the leaves are much more dis-
tinctly serrated than others.
Gymnostachyum decurrens, Stapf. Temengoh woodsfrom Kuala
Temengoh to Ulu Temengoh.
The type of this species was obtained in the Tahan
woods in Pahang and has never been met with since.
Plants brought by me from Pahang have established
themselves freely in the Botanic Gardens in shady
places. The typical form was found on this occasion
in the woods between Kuala Temengoh and Ulu
Temengoh, and at the latter place a form or variety
was met with which differs in some respects markedly
from the typical form and I propose to eall it var
pubescens. Stems long and creeping upwards of a foot
long, with erect branches 6 inches or more tall covered
with multicellular hairs, leaves ovate 3 inches long
apex obtuse base decurrent, above sprinkled with short
hairs, beneath covered with similar hairs, midrib and
petiole densely covered with multicellular hairs like the
stem. Rachis and calyx densely hairy, sepals rather,
shorter. Corolla and stamens similar to type. The
coloring of the flower was the same as the type flower
viz: tube of corolla white, limb tinted and minutely
dotted with violet, the lower lip with deep violet
lobes, palate white. Stamens black violet with white
pollen. I have not seen anywhere else the long creep-
ing rhizome of this variety. The original form from
Pahang which is much more compact and hairy keeps
true wherever it grows in the gardens.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
*6
82 eX SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Justicia laetevirens, n. Sp.
Herb about 2 feet tall, stem pabeceent: Leaves oppo-
site equal, ovate to ovate lanceolate, acuminate acute
base broad, or in laneeolate forms narrowed tothe petiole
densely velvety hairy on both surfaces expecially be-
neath, nerves 7-8 pairs ascending to the margin, and
forming loops on the margin, 4 to 6 inches long 3-34
inches wide drying bright yellowish green, petiole an
inch long. Spike up to 9 inches long $-# inch across.
Bracts ovate acute, bright green hairy and ciliate on
the edge ¢ inch long. Flowers 2 or 3 in a bract. Calyx
tube short, campanulate, lobes lanceolate acuminate
longer than the tube and white hairy. Corolla ¢ inch
long yellow, pubescent hairy tube cylindric as long as
the limb. Stamens 2 filaments glabrous, anthers
ellipsoid short-tailed. Capsule 2 inch long hairy even-
tually glabrescent, 4 seeded. Seeds flattened cordate
rounded verrucose.
Temengoh, (14531).
Allied to J. subcymoca, C. B- Clarke. . Its bright
yellow green foliage preserving its-color when dry gives
it a striking appearance.
Leda subcardata, Clarke.
A creeping scandent herb, with slender stems pubes-
cent purple, internodes 38 inches: long. Leaves in
opposite pairs equal ovate to ovate lanceolate, acumi-
nate’ obtuse above glabrous with. many raphides
bundles, beneath paler, nerves and midrib shortly
appressed hairy, nerves 6 pairs meeting incurved
within the margin, 2-24 inches long, # inch wide, petiole
2 inch long. Commound cymes lax with slender
spreading branches, from the upper axils, peduncle 14
inch long, cyme branches 14 inch, all pubescent. Bracts
linear lanceolate so inch long. Calyx lobes linear
connate at base only § inch long pubescent. Corolla
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 83
pubescent pure white ? inch long, tube slightly dilated
at the base then cylindric, upper lip nearly inch long,
lower broader as long, lobes subacute. Stamens 2
filaments slender glabrous. Anthers linear oblong,
pollen small elliptic rounded at the up: Style long
slender glabrous.
Abundant on the sandy fone of the Temengoh
river. A very pretty plant. I was quite unable to find
any fruit even young.
Polytrema vulgare, C. B. Clarke.
Common in the Temengoh and Kuala Kering
woods, flowers white.
P. repens, n. sp.
A prostrate creeping herb, throwing up short erect
branches 3 inches tall. Stem slender pubescent, inter-
nodes 2 inches long terete. Leaves equal ovate
subacute base rounded, 1 inch long ? inch wide,
glabrous with many raphides on both sides, dark
colored above pale beneath, petiole slender # inch
long. Cymes terminal on the ascending branches
1$ inch long with few short branches pubescent.
Bracts very narrow linear subulate $ inch long
pubescent. Calyx lobes linear acuminate hairy over
% inch long. Corolla half an inch long white, base of
tube slightly dilated then narrowed, and dilated into
a trumpet-shape, pubescent, lobes unequal upper lip
narrow elliptic lower lip broader rounded. Stamens
2. Anther cells linear oblong, one slightly below the
other muticous filaments hairy at the tip.
In woods in the hills beyond the ricefields Ulu
Temengoh, nearest perhaps to P. cuprewm, Ridl.
VERBENACBAE.
Callicarpa cana, lL. Common in waste ground, Ulu Te-
mengoh.
R.A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
84 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Premna pyramidata, Wall. Common at Ulu Temengoh in open
country.
Clerodendron disparifolium, Bl. Temengoh.
Cl. deflexum, Wall. A glabrescent form with large thin
leaves sinuate along the edge, Ulu Temengoh.
Vitex pubescens, Vahl. Common in open country round the
village, Ulu Temengoh.
V. gamosepala, Griff. Woods and open country, Ulu Te-
mengoh.
Peronema canescens, Jack. Very abundant at Grit and Ulu
Temengoh and unusually large in the latter place,
attaining a,height of 40 or more feet. Mr. Berkley ells
me it is known as © Sonkai”’ by the Malays and used
as a medecine for fever. It has a bitter taste.
LABIATAR.
Hyptis suaveolens, Poit. Common in the village, Ulu Te-
mengoh.
Plectranthus Kunstlert, Prain. On limestone rocks at Leng-
gong, also plentiful in sandy spots at Ulu Temengoh.
I have never seen this previously except on limestone
~ rocks. pil
Pogostemon Heyneanus, Benth. On banks by the track at
Ulu Temengoh. I donot think there is any reason to
consider this as an introduced plant only. It seemed
quite wild in this locality.
Dysophylla auwricularva, Bl. Common in the ricefields, Ulu
Temengoh.
Leucas lavandulifolia, om.
Common in waste ground round Ulu Temengoh.
L. zeylunica, Br. so common in the south of the
Peninsula was conspicuously absent.
Gomphostemma crinitum, Wall. Common in the woods at
Kuala Temengoh and Ulu Temengoh.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 85
APETALAH.
AMRANTACEAE
Celosta argentea, lL. Abundant: on the rocks at Kuala Te-
mengoh.
Aerua Curtisir, Hook. fil. At Lenggong and Temengoh.
Cyathula prostrata, Lour. Common at Grit and in the village,
. Ulu Temengoh.
POLYGONACEAE.
Polygonum flaccidum, Meissn. Ricefields at Temengoh and
at Kota Tampan, between Temengoh and Lenggong.
Common.
CYTINACEAE.
Raffiesica Hasseltc, Sur.
This fine afflesia was found in flower in the woods
at Kuala Temengoh and at the upper camp of Ulu
Temengoh. It occurs in many parts of Perak and is
collected by the Malays as a medicine. The whole
flower measures 18 inches across, and the petals are
of a bright red, brighter in colour than in the figure in
Veth’s Midden-Sumatra, when freshly opened, marked
with raised white blotches. The pistils were white.
It has not been recorded for the Peninsula before,
although it has been known for a long time.
J. flaccida, n. sp.
Herb, with glabrous stems, except the young parts,
pubescent base nude. Leaves in equal pairs flaceid light
green, lanceolate to ovate lanceolate acuminate at
both ends, glabrous, 5 to 9 inches long 1-3 inches wide,
above minutely dotted, nerves about 8 pairs curved up-
wards and meeting in an intramarginal vein, petiole 3-
inch long pubescent winged to the base. Spike term-
inal erect, subsessile 3 inches long dense, flowers, not
R.-A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
86
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
secund. Bracts much longer than the flowers linear
green nearly an inch long often edged with purple.
Calyx of 5 long filiform lobes as long as the corolla tube,
minutely pubescent and tipped. with purple. Corolla
glabrous ¢ inch long, yellow striped with purple.
Lower lip lobes distinct at tip oblong. Anthers with one
cell below the other, appendage conic white. Capsule
+ inch long glabrous, seeds 4 orbicular flat verrucose
light brown.
Temengoh forests. The linear bracts considerably
longer than the flowers are unlike those of any other
species known to me.
J. secundiflora n. sp.
A herb erect or ascending 6 to 12 inches tall, stem
brown hairy. Leaves opposite subequal lanceolate
obtuse or subacute, occasionally ovate, base accumi-
nate, above dark green, thickly dotted with small white
raphides bundles beneath green or purple glabrous and
dotted except the nerves covered with appressed brown
hairs 2-6 inches long, 2-2$ inch wide, petiole 1 inch long
hairy. Spikes axillary or axillary and terminal usually
terminal shortly #-y inch peduncled 3 inches long,
rachis brown hairy, flowers numerous closely secund,
sessile. Bracts lanceolate oblong subacute 4 ¢ inch
long dark purple pubescent. Calyx lobes narrow lanceo-
late linear acuminate as long as the corolla tube glab-
rous pale with purple dots. Corolla $ inch long,
glabrous, tube cylindric rather thick as long as the limb,
bright yellow with purple dots on the lower lip and
in the tube, lobes of the lower lip minutely velvety.
Stamens 2 shorter than the corolla, filaments rather
stout. Anther cells very unequal, the lower one
adnate nearly at the lowest point of the upper
one, light brown, the appendage white cylindric
conic that of the lower cell longest. Anthers dehiscing
only in the lower third.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. S7
Very common all over the Temengoh woods and
very variable, sometimes quite a low almost prostrate
plant, at others tall and flaccid. In some forms the
leaves are in part quite ovate, almost rotund, in others
elongate lanceolate long acuminate at both ends, some
have the leaves green on both sides, others purple
beneath (14530).
J. uber, Clarke. Lenggong.
J. ptychostoma, Nees. Kuala Kenering.
J. subcymosa, Clarke var lanceolata.
Leaves lanceolate acuminate at both ends, decurrent
on the petiole glabrous on both sides except for some
pubescence on the nerves.
Lenggong, very different in appearance from the
ovate leaved plant of the Batu Caves in Selangor, the
base of which leaves is broad and rounded.
J. Gendarussa, L. Common in the Campong at Ulu Temen-
goh.
J. Neestana, Wall.
A small shrubby plant much branched, 2 feet long
with long internodes, and dilated nodes. Leaves opposite
unequal lanceolate acuminate at both ends, glabrous
above, covered with appressed hairs beneath on the
midrib, petiole and young parts of the stem, nerves 3
pairs elevated beneath, 2-3 inches long ? inch wide,
petiole ¢ inch long. Flowers four or 5 in axillary tufts
sessile. Bracts minute caducous lanceolate. Sepals
lanceolate acuminate pubescent free nearly to the base
4 inch long. Corolla white $inch long pubescent, tube
cylindric, lobes -half as long upper lip linear oblong,
lower broader rather fleshy, 3 lobed, lobes blunt, median
lobe truncate.. Stamens 2, filaments rather broadly
oblong, anthers grey with one cell above the other,
tailed, glabrous. Style glabrous. Capsule cylindric at
first not djlated above glabrous, solid portion half its
R. A. Soe., No, 57, I910.
S8 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
length, 4 inch long. Seeds 4 oblong elliptic brown
- minutely pustular. Retinacula short blunt.
Temengoh. Grit and Kuala Kenering (14527, 14528).
Abundant along the edges of streams forming thick
clumps. The smaller leaf is about half as big as the
larger one. I suppose this to be the J. Neestana, Wall.
of the Materials. The bracts in the description in the
Flora of British India are described in all of this set as
obovate or spathulate, but in a plant named J. quadr-
fara, Wall. by Clarke they are lanceolate acuminate.
‘J. sesstlis, n. sp.
A weak, long creeping ascending herb, young parts
pubescent. Leaves unequal in distant pairs, large one
lanceolate to ovate acuminate, base rounded somewhat
unequal sessile, 13-3 inches long, 3-1 inch wide, nerves
primary about 6 pairs, quite glabrous, small leaf ovate
cordate + inch long. Racemes axillary 4-1 inch long
with a slender pedicel and 3 or four terminal flowers.
Bracts minute linear lanceolate. Flowers 4 inch long.
Calyx half as long as the corolla, sepals narrow linear
acuminate pubescent. Corolla tube oblong cylindric
pubescent, lobes as long as the tube, lower lip broad 3
lobed, lobes truncate rounded. Stamens shorter than
corolla. Anther cells linear oblong one above the other,
shortly tailed Capsule 4 inch long pubescent, solid
portion long. Seeds four flattened rounded reniform
minutely pustulate.
Ulu Temengoh (14529).
Mr. Clarke describes in the Materials several species
of this section from the collections of Kunstler which
It have not seen. The nearest of these is J. otophora,
of which the description is very incomplete. However,
the plant described above is pubescent and the stem is
not zigzag and on the whole I do not think this can be
the plant intended by him.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 89
ARISTOLOCHIACEAE.
Thottea parvitlora n. sp.
i
A shrub about 3 feet tall, the stems nearly ¢ inch
thick, shortly pubescent with stellately arranged hairs.
Leaves ovate or obovate acute, base shortly narrowed,
8 inches long or less 4 inches across, above glabrous,
beneath sprinkled with short white hairs, petiole thick
+ inch long. BRacemes extra axillary half an inch long,
hairy. Flowers crowded, appearing singly small violet.
Bracts ovate very small, hairy. Pedicel hairy 4 inch
long. Perianth 4 inch across, lobes ovate obtuse, violet
hairy outside, tube short campanulate. Stamens 16,
filaments very short hairy, anther oblong extrorse. Style
2 lobed. Fruit slender 2 inches long ending in a long
point.
Temengoh hill woods, very distinct from any species
known to me by its small pale violet flowers.
There is really very little difference between the
genera Thottea and Bragantia and the chief one lies
in the number of the stamens which is larger in Thottea.
The greater size of the flowers as a distinctive cha-
racter fails with Th. parvitlora whose flowers are smaller
than those of the next species.
Bragantia tomentosa, Benn. Abundant in damp shady spots
in the Temengoh forests.
PIPERACEAE.
The collection of Peppers in the Singapore herbarium
have been recently identitied- by M. C. De Caudolle and
from his identifications I have named the peppers got
in this expedition. J am not aware that his descriptions
have been as yet published so that some of these will
be his manuscript names.
Piper porphyrophyllum, N. K. Br. Common in the Temengoh
woods, as it is all over the peninsula.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
90 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
P. mucronatum, C. De Cand., a single specimen at Lenggong.
P. styloswm, Miq. Common in the Temengoh woods, some of the
specimens larger than usual (14504).
P. Ridleyi, C. De Cand. Temengoh woods (14502), also collect-
ed at Thaiping near the waterfall on the return journy
(14503).
.malanuri, Bl. Climbing on trees at Temengoh (14501).
.miniatum, Bl., with the last (14496).
. longrbracteum, C. De Cand., or near Temengoh.
. erecticaule, C. De Cand., or allied; a low erect bush in
dark damp woods near Ulu Temengoh, rare, (14497).
P. curtisit, De Cand. Temengoh (14497), lam a little doubtful —
as to this as the venation is different from the type
plants from southern Perak and Selangor. The leaves
have the three veins from the base prominent to the end
of the leaf and the side veins conspicuous in the type are
practically invisible, I have exactly the same form 7
Kopah in Siam (12637) of my collections.
hg) be) he) be
Heckelhia subpeltata, Kunth. Not rarein the Temengoh woods.
CHLORANTHACEAE.
Chloranthus officinalis, Sw. Common, Temengoh woods.
LAURINEAE.
Two species of Cunnamomum, and two or three Litseas
were obtained at Ulu Temengoh, but I amunable to identify
them as the whole collection of Lawrineae of Botanic Gar-
dens herbarium is at present. with Mr. Gamble who is work-
ing at them for the flora.
One of the Cinnamomums was a small bushy tree on the
banks of the Temengoh river. It had very narrow leaves.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 91
LORANTHACEAE.
Loranthus heteranthus, Wall. Abundant on Durian trees at
Ulu Temengoh village.
L. formosus, Bl. Fallen flowers. of this handsome mistletoe
were found in tre Ulu Temengoh woods.
EUPHORBIACEAE.
Huphorbia thymefolia, Burm, Common on rocks at Kuala
Temengoh.
E. pilulifera, L. Temengoh.
Phyllanthus pulcher, Wall. (Reidia glaucescens, Miq:) Com-
mon on the banks of the river in the village, Ulu Te-
mengoh.
Ph. urinaria, L. Rocks at Kuala Temengoh.
Ph. simplex, Retz. Kwala Kenering.
Ph. frondosus, Wall. Ulu Temengoh.
Fluggea nucrocarpa, Bl. A common shrub all along the Te-
mengoh river, especially on the rocks and islets.
Brynia discigera, Muell-Arg. Ulu Temengoh.
Br. rhamnoides, Muell-Arg. Ulu Temengoh, the leaves are
much larger than the size given in the Flora of British
India, viz. ? to 1 inch long; they are commonly 3 inches
long.
Glochidion obscurum, Bl. Small tree, Temengoh.
Aporosa stellufera, Hook. fil. Tree, Ulu Temengoh. .
Antidesma salicifolua, Miq. River banks, Sungei Kertai and
the Temengoh river.
A. pendulum, Hook, fil. Ulu Temengoh.
A. sp. in fruit only, with elliptic cuspidate leaves, 6 inches
long and very slender spikes of fruit 5 inches long
fruit ovoid. At Lenggong. I do not recognize this
species.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
92 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Croton Cumingiz, not common at Temengoh.
Acalypha fruticosa, Forsk. Low. compact shrub in a village
near Temengoh. .
In Grit we saw this cultivated in the form of a low
hedge. Its leaves are used by the Malays as a
substitute for tea.
Alchornea villosa, Muell. Large shrub at Ulu Temengoh.
Trigonostemon longifoleus, Baill. Woods by the Kertai river.
Brismanthus oblqua, Wall. Kuala Kenering.
Mallotus macrostachyus, Muell. Common at the village of
Temengoh. ;
M. barbatus, Muell. At Kuala Kenering.
M. floribundus, Muell. Small tree overhanging the rivers,
Temengoh and Kertai, abundant.
M. portertanus, Muell. Woods by the Sungei Kertai.
M.sp. Lenggong.
Macaranga trichocarpa, Muell. Common at Ulu Temengolh.
M. hypolenca, Muell. Ulu Temengoh.
Homonoia riparia, Lour. A common and conspicuous shrub
on the islands, rocks and banks of the river from Ulu
Temengoh to Kuala Kenering.
Cnesmone javanica, Bl. This objectionable stinging climber
was abundant climbing over bushes round Ulu Temen-
goh village.
Sebastiana chamoelea, Muell. Arq. Kuala Kenering.
Excoecaria quadrangularis, Muell. Rocks at Kuala Temengoh
and Lenggong.
URTICACEAE.
Balanostreblus tlicifoluus, Kurz. Lenggong.
Trema amboinensts, Bl. Ulu Temengoh.
Artocarpus lanceefolius, Roxb. The Keledang was plentiful
about Ulu Temengoh.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 93
Ficus chartacea, var torulosa. Woods, Temengoh.
' F. pomifera, Wall. Damp spots and islands, Sungei Kertai.
F. pyriformis, Hk. & Arn. Rocks in the river Temengoh.
Be Spe
The same narrow leaved form as I got at Telom.
. ramentacea, Roxb. On trees, Uulu Temengoh.
. obscura, Bl. With leaves more hairy than usual, Ulu
Temengoh.
. hispida, lu. Temengoh.
. subulata, Bl. Common, Temengoh.
. quercifolla, Roxb. var | Ulu Temengoh.
. brachiata, King? At Kuala -‘Temengoh.
. geocarpa, Teysm. Ulu Temengoh.
alba, Reinwdt. Temengoh village.
Ficus cordata, n. sp.
Shrub, branches and young parts covered with rough
red bristly hair. Leaves ovate cordate cuspidate
margins dentate very hairy on both surfaces with long
yellowish hairs, nerves 5 pairs, 7 inches long, 43 inches
wide, petiole slender 2-33 inches long hairy. Figs
sessile % inch long, solitary elliptic densely covered
with long red hairs, those surrounding the mouth
peculiarly long and dense. bBract small lanceolate.
Bracteoles of mouth narrow oblong truncate numerous.
Male flowers not seen. Female flowers gamosepalous
with a long style. Achene sub-reniform flattened,
keeled, and verrucose on both sides.
Temengoh.
A very curious species allied to F’. chrysocarpa, but
peculiar in its long petioled cordate leaves, (the young
leaves are not cordate but entire at the base), and its
achenes. The fruit was quite ripe when it was
collected.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
94. A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Boehmeria lanceolata, n. sp.
A shrub, stems covered with short white appressed
hairs. Leaves opposite lanceolate acute base truncate
rounded margins serrate, above quite glabrous,
minutely pustular, beneath glabrous except the main
nerves which bear short appressed white hairs, nerves
3 from the base, the midrib branching with 2 side
nerves above, secondary nerves sub-horizontal with few
reticulating nervules, 6 inches long 1¢ inch wide.
Petiole 1 inch long. Flower clusters in simple spikes,
4 inches long solitary axillary. Bracts lanceolate
acuminate glabrous. Rachis pubescent, clusters § inch
across, about half their width apart or closer. Bracts
of clusters ovate cuspidate. Male flowers minute 5
lobed. Female flowers sessile hairy urceolate swollen
in fruit.
Sandy islet in the Kertai river, Temengoh.
Conocephalus subtrinervius, Miq. Male plant, Ulu Temengoh.
C. amoenus, King. Common, Temengoh.
C. Scortechini, King. Temengoh, on an old tree by the river.
Peliionia Duvauana, N. E. Br., and the var viridis. Common
on banks, Temengoh woods.
P. javanica, Wedd: Woods by the Sungei Kertai and
Temengoh river.
P. acaulis, Hook. fil. Banks in forest, Temengoh.
P. elatostemmoides, Wedd. Lenggong.
Klatostemna sessile, Ferst. Lensrone.
Procris frutescens, Bl. Temengoh.
Pouzolzia vininea, Wedd. Shrub, Kertai river.
P. indica, Gaud. Common in the yillage,-Ulu Temeneoh.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 95
JUGLANDEAR.
Engelhardtia spicata, Bl. Common in the Temengoh forests
by the river. A very fine large tree reminding one of the
-Ash-tree, not previously recorded from the peninsula,
occurring in India to Tenasserim, Java and Cochin-
China.
Quercus minor, n. sp.
A small sized tree for the genus about 20 feet tall.
Leaves oblong oblanceolate acuminate acute, narrowed
towards the base, obtuse, entire coriaceous dark shin-
ing green, quite glabrous, nerves depressed above
elevated below, 14 pairs; 8 to11 inches long, 2 inches
wide, petiole thick 4 inch long. Panicle terminal large
a foot long, spikes 6 inches long, rachis thickly velvety.
Bracts and bracteoles lanceolate acuminate glabrous.
Male flowers crowded towards the apex of the spike,
more separate below. Perianth of 4-5 short rounded
lobes densely hairy, disc pullvinate hairy. Stamens
glabrous 8. Bracts elongate linear acuminate, usually
slightly hairy. Fruit sessile distant or crowded.
Cupule saucer shaped, margin revolute very shallow,
outside covered with short bracts irregularly placed
triangular with a short point, all velvety and hardly
distinct, cupule inside finely silky, ¢ inch wide, barely
covering 4 of the nut. Nut smooth glabrous yellow
ocre. Ovoid cylindric, apex rounded, one inch long,
? inch in diameter.
Ulu Temengoh, open country near the village.
One of the smallest sized oak trees I have seen in
the peninsula. It seems most nearly allied to Ov.
spicata, Sm. which ts indeed a very variable plant.
SALICINEAE.
Salia tetrasperma, Roxb. Along the ricefields all over this
district. Lenggong, Temengoh, ete.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, [910.
96 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
GNETACEAE.
Gnetum neglectum, Bl. Kertai River, Ulu Temengoh.
ORCHIDEAE.
Oberonia stenophylla, Ridl. <A single plant found at Ulu
Temengoh; only previously recorded from Johor.
Liparis Wrayt, Hook. f. In shady woods along the banks of
the Sungei Kertai.
LL. comosa, Ridl. On trees in islands of the river, Kertai.
Li. flaccida, Lindl.
Dendrobium quadrangulare, Rehb. fil. Trees in orchards at Ulu
Temengoh both with pale yellow, and red streaked
flowers, also at Kuala Kenering.
D. serra, Lindl. Common, Ulu Temengoh.
D. atropurpureum, Miq. Trees, Ulu Temengoh.
D. tubertferum, Hook. fil. Common.on trees at Ulu Temengoh,
much commoner than the next. :
D. crumenatum, Sw. Not common, Ulu Temengoh.
D. serpens, Hook. fil. On a tree on an island in the Kertai
_ river.
D. viridicatum, Ridl. On trees in the orchards at Ulu Tem-
engoh. Thisappearsto benot uncommon in this district. —
I saw it in full flower at Thaiping in Mr. Hobson’s gar-
den. The flowers which are apple green expand rather
widely, the acute petals and sepals recurving. The lip
is similar in shape entire acuminate, and as long as the
petals rather less than half aninch long. The column
bears two conspicuous thick rounded stelidia bright
yellow in colour. The stigma is broad, and the anther
cap rather tall and conic, the top flattened laterally and
obtuse. The rostellum in my specimens is absent, and
the pollinia fallen into the stigma. The plant appears
to be self-fertilized.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 97
D. hercoglossum, Rehb. fil. Ona tree over-hanging the Te-
mengoh river, in fine flower.
D. serpens, Hook. fil. On a tree in the Sungei Kertai. The
petals a little broader and more truncate and the lip
having a tendency to become bilobed but I think
specifically identical.
Bulbophyllum odoratum, Lindl. Trees on the islands in the
Temengoh River above Ulu Temengoh village.
Eria stellata, Lindl. Trees in the orchard at Ulu Temengoh
in full flower.
Agrostophylluwm majus, Hook. fil. Trees on the banks of the
Sungei Kertai.
Plocoglottis javanica, Bl. Common in the woods by the
Sungei Kertai and Temengoh.
Coelogyne asperata, Lindl. Abundant and large along the
Sungei Kertai, on trees. In flower.
C. speciosa, Lindl. Forests of Ulu Temengoh.
Eulophia squalida, Lindl. Damp spots by the rice fields, Ulu
Temengoh.
Geodorum citrinum, Jack. Woods near Grit.
Cymbidium pubescens, Lindl. Orchards, Ulu Temengoh.
Adenoncos virens, Bl. Trees by the river, Ulu Teriepeeh.
Doritis Wight, Benth. At Kuala Kenering.
Bhynchostylis retusa, Bl. Mr. Hobscn sends this from Grit
where also I saw plants cultivated from the neighbour-
hood, not known previously south of Lankawi.
Saccolabiwm Hobson, n. sp
Stem very short and stout 2 inches long. Leaves
coriaceous oblong 6 to 8 inches long 3 inches wide,
bases broad, apices very unequally bilobed lobes round-
ed. Spikes panicled sessile, or simple, 4 inches long,
floriferous to the base: rachis stout. Flowers densely
set sessile, gradually opening as the spike lengthens (to
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
ly
98°
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
as long as 3 inches) so that a spike may bear flowers
and fruits simultaneously. Bracts lanceate caudate.
Sepals and petals ovate obtuse lemon yellow with red
purple spots in lines at the base: lower sepals curved
forward and more spotted. Lip shorter than sepals,
side lobes ovate very short, but distinct, midlobe short
ovate, spur large scrotiform with an oblique low ridge
on either side of the mouth, at the base of the side lobes
and a thin membranous crescent shaped callus at the
back below the column. Column short. Anther
hemispheric with an upcurved beak, pollinia globular
with a narrow lanceolate pedicel tapering to both ends,
and a narrow ovate lanceolate disc.
Lenggong. I also saw plants in the gardens at Thai-
ping of which Mr. Long brought me one. It had been
obtained in abundance at Slim, by Mr. Hobson with
whose name it is associated. This plant is allied to S.
uteriferum, Ridl. Cletsostoma uteriferwm, Hook. fil.
which is figured in the Annals of the Botanic Gardens
Calcutta vol. 5. Pl. 84 from a drawing and some flowers
obtained by Kunstler. I have seen no specimen but
~ assuming that the drawing is correct, S. Hobsons dif-
fers from it in the more distinct side lobes, the crescent-
shaped callus, that. of C. wterzferwm being long, entire
and tongue-shaped, and the beaked anther.
Saccolabiwm hortense, Ridl. 'Temengoh.
Saccolabsum sylvestre, n. sp. |
Stem 3-8 inches long rather weak. Leaves linear
oblong apex acute base slightly narrowed, 3-4 inches.
long + inch wide rather flaccid, sheath dilate upwards
ribbed keeled ¢-3 inch long. Raceme slender 4-6 inches
long angled lax, flowers small numerous. Bracts ovate
acute #5 inch long. Flowers nearly 4 inch long to tip
of spur, pedicels short. Upper sepal ovate cymbiform,
laterals ovate orbicular, slightly faleate. Petals narrow-
er oblong obtuse all. Lip yellow with red streaks,
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. o9
side lobes erect oblong truncate, as long as the column,
midlobe much narrower linear acuminate. Spur longer
than pedicel or as long cylindric, dilate in the middle
and narrowed slightly below, apex dilated broad saccate
yellow with red streaks. Calli apparently none.
Column short. Pollinia globose, pedicel long racket-
shaped, base long slender almost filiform, gradually
dilated above into a elongate triangle with a double
emargination for the pollinia, rostellar lobes erect
oblong.
In woods at Temengoh on tree-trunks nearly out of
flower.
Perhaps nearest to S. penangianwm, Hook. fil. but
very distinct in its large oblong almost quadrate side
lobes to the lip and the long blunt spur.
Taeniophyllum serrula, Hook. fil. Trees, Temengoh and Kuala
Kenering.
T. gracillumum, Ridl. Forests, Temengoh.
Pelatantheria cristata, Rid]. Temengoh.
The flower, only one and that unopened which I
found is much smaller than in the type, but this may
be due to its being very young.
Ascochilus hirtulus, Ridl. One plant, Temengoh.
Thrixspermum arachmtes. Scrambling over branches of trees
at Temengoh village, the long straggling form.
Dendrocolla fiuformis, Ridl. Temengoh one plant.
D. trichoglottis, Ridl. .On guava and lime trees at Temengoh
village.
D. pardalis, Ridl. Ulu Temengoh.
Podochilus tenuis, Lindl. -Common on the Sungei Kertai.
P. anceps, Schlecht.’ Trees overhanging the Sungei Kertai.
P.callosa, Schlecht. Temengoh.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, I910.
100 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Pogonia punctata, Bl. In leaf only. Orchards at Temengoh
village.
Aphyllorchis pallida, Bl. Abundant along the Track at the |
upper camp 8 miles from Temengoh village.
Corymbis longiflora, Hook. fil. Woods by the Kertai and
Temengoh rivers.
Vrydagzynea albida, B1. Wet swamps in forest, Ulu Temengoh.
Zeuxine palustris, nu. sp. Roots rather long woolly, whole
plant 15 inches tallslender. Leaves 5 ovate obtuse thin
glabrous, with 8 conspicuous nerves the rest invisible, 1
inch long, 4 inch wide, petiole ¢ inch long, upper-part of
stem pubescent, nude except for 2 lanceolate acuminate
sheaths. Raceme 3 inches long about 12 flowered.
Bracts lanceolate acuminate is inch long, shorter than
the ovary. Flowers % inch long. Sepals narrow
lanceolate acute glabrous, reddish, upper one connate
with the thin white petals. Lip base saccate narrowed
towards the limb but hardly clawed, limb bilobed with
two oblong divaricate lobes little longer than the sepals,
white. Callus in the sac small oblong conic emarginate.
Column short. Rostellar arms long, apparently hooded
at the apex, blunt.
In a grassy swamp in the Temengoh woods with
Vrydagzynea. Only a single plant could be found.
_ Allied to 7. affinas, Benth. and Z. clandestina, but the
flowers: are smaller than in the former, and the foliage
and habit quite different.
Stereosandra javanica, Bl. Two plants along a new cleared
track by the Temengoh river.
SCITAMINEAE,
Globba pendula, Roxb. <A form with blood-spotted sheaths like
those of Gl. Wallichiz, Bak. Woods Ulu Temengoh.
our. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 101
Gl. fasciata, n. sp.
About 2 or 3 feet tall, the base nude except for a few
sheaths. - Leaves about 8 lanceolate long acuminate
caudate narrowed at the base glabrous, 7 inches long,
one inch wide. dull dark green with a silver median
bar, back paler, ligule short rounded truneate with
pubescent edges, sheaths glabrous, striate. Panicle 6
to 9 inches long, branches numerous % inch long, with
very short branchlets at the tip bearing 2 to 3 flowers.
Bracts caducous narrowly lanceolate acuminate green,
more than half as long as the peduncle. Bracteoles
(floral bracts) small ovate orange yellow. Calyx rather
broad funnel-shaped with 3 equal lanceate acuminate
teeth about half as long as the tube, orange. Corolla
tube twice as long as the calyx slender. Petals boat-
shaped oblong. Staminodes ovate rounded shorter and
broader. Tube above corolla slightly longer than the
petals. Lip as long, blade narrow with a narrow linear
base and two deeply cut spathulate rounded lobes.
Filament long, anther with two slender spurs, base
broad passing into a linear acuminate point, from the
base of the elliptic anther and longer than it, whole
flower orange. Capsule globose sometimes obscurely
rounded triquetrous crowned by the persistent calyx,
zo inch long, smooth. (No. 14415).
Banks of woods by the Temengoh river. This species
is allied to G. pendula differing in the form of the leaves
and staminodes, and the lip. The foliage-coloring
resembles that of G. albiflora, Ridl. Full sized plants
are large and very floriferous, but weaker and more
slender plants are often met with.
Gl. perakensts, Ridl. Dark shady hill woods, Ulu Temengoh.
Gl. cernua, Bak. Scanty, Temengoh woods.
Camptandra parvula,. Ridl. Common on banks. In some
_ spots occurred a variety with quite fleshy succulent
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
102 <A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
leaves of a purple color, apparently however not. speci-
fically distinct.
Gastrochilus plicata, Ridl.’ Abundant in woods especially near
Kuala Temengoh. Hitherto only known from a plant
collected in Kuala Lebir, Kelantan, by Dr. Gimlette.
G. puberulus, n. sp.
Rhizome long creeping, yellow, one of musk.
Leaves 2 to 3, lanceolate narrowed into the petiole,
light green, apex shortly acuminate above glabrous,
beneath covered with soft pale hairs, 9 to 12 inches
long, petiole 6 to 8 inches long, sheathing at the base.
Spike from between the leaves 2 inches long. Bracts
- lanceolate pubescent. Corolla tube 13 inch long slender
white; Petals oblong-linear obtuse white half an inch
long. Staminodes broad oblong truncate thin white.
Lip obcuneate, apex broad shortly trilobed, yellow,
central ridge edged with red. Anther crest oblong retuse.
In a muddy spot on the banks of a stream Sungei
~Tampan, at Temengoh growing in a dense thicket of
Phoeomeria vmpertalis and other gingers, not common.
Allied closely to G. longipes, Bak. but differing in its
pubescent leaves and obcuneate lobed lip. ©
G. biloba, Ridl. var lanceolata.
Leaves narrow lanceolate, narrowed to the petiole, 5
inches long, 1 to 14 inch wide, with fewer nerves than
the type.
On dry banks by the Temengoh river. In the leaf-
colouring, and the deliciously fragrant flowers, this re-
sembles the form from the Pahang track near the Se-
mangkok pass in Selangor, but the leaves instead of being
broad and widely rounded at both ends are narrow lan-
ceolate and acuminate at the base.
Curcuma Kunstieri, Bak.
Abundant along the river bank at Ulu Temengoh.
The pale flowered form.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 103
Costus specrosus, var. argyrophyllus. Common.
C. globosus, Bl. Temengoh woods.
C. Kingu, Bak. Woods at Temengoh.
Costus velutinus, n. sp.
Stems tall about 6 feet, leaf sheaths 4 inches or less
long densely covered with soft silky hairs, mouth
oblique long-haired, blade oblanceolate cuspidate, nar-
rowed towards the base 9 inches long 24 inch wide
above glabrous except for a line of hairs along the mid-
rib, beneath softly hairy with silky hairs, cusp con-
spicuously white hairy. Inflorescence basal, on a
- stout peduncle 4 inches long covered with broad ovate
oblong bracts, 1-2 inches long, hairy, the uppermost
armed with a pungent mucro. Capitulum 2 inches
through and nearly as long obconic, outer bracts, oblong
ovate hairy, with a horny mucro swollen at the base
and tapering into a sharp point, glabrous; inner bracts
thinner papery, hairy except at the tip, ribbed, lanceo-
late. Calyx 1 inch long tubular with three nearly equal
short points ending in short thorn-like mucros. Corolla
tube as long as the calyx, petals and lip cherry-red large.
Petals lanceolate acute 1% inch long hairy outside gla-
brous within. Lip broadly obcuneate apex broad trun-
cate 14 inch long and as wide, hairy outside. Stamen,
anther oblong hairy 4% inch, crest, oblong slightly
narrowed towards the tip, margins hairy with a few long
hairs. Stigma broad, with long stigmatic hairs.
Woods at Ulu Temengoh.
_ The strongly pubescent-hairy stem of this plant, with
‘the habit of C. Kingiz 1s somewhat striking. The
pubescent inflorescence, and flowers makes it very dis-
tinct. Though not rare very few plants were. seen in
flower, which is frequently the case in this set of Costus.
Zingiber spectabile, Griff. Extremely abundant and in fine
flower all over the district.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
104 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH:
Amomum. ulaginosum, Koen. In the upper camp, along the
Temengoh river, among Phoeomerza vmperralis, Lindl.
Amomum squarrosum, N. sp.
Leafy stems 4 to 5 feet tall, leaves linear lanceolate
acuminate with a long point, above glabrous beneath
hairy pubescent 10-15 inches long 1 to 1% inch wide,
petiole 1-# inch long glabrous slender ligule oblong
apex rounded, hairy. Scapes 2-6 inches long, covered
or partially so with lax glabrous, sheaths pubescent
when young, apices rounded split on one side. Spike
dense obconic in flower 2 inches long, in fruit lengthen-
ing cylindric nearly 4 inches long and 1% inch through.
Basal bracts oblong-ovate apex rounded pubescent, #
inch long. Floral bracts ovate acuminate glabrous
ribbed in fruit coriaceous, polished inside, greenish
white recurved. Calyx tubular dilated slightly upwards,
with 3 short equal teeth. Corolla tube as short as the
calyx tube, lobes oblong rounded at the tip ¢ inch long.
Lip longer than the petals fleshy, narrowly obovate,
apex rounded entire, base narrow linear. Stamen, fila-
ment linear, anther oblong with the two upper corners
excurved with two curved linear arms apex retuse
pubescent, crest very short entire rounded hardly longer
than the anther. Capsule globose pale smooth glabrous,
faintly ribbed at the apex, 3 inch long.
Perak. Tapah (Ridley 14026), (Wray 1412) ; Temen-
goh woods by the river. Selangor, between Kuala
Kubu and Semangkok Pass at the 15th mile (Ridley).
There is also a specimen in Cantley’s collection with-
out locality probably from Negri Sembilan or Selangor,
and labelled Pua Tadah Umbon. The leaves are made
into poultice and applied in cases of giddiness. Though
this plant does not seem to be rare, I have not had the
luck to find good flowering specimens, and the flowering
specimens I have seen, Wray’s and Cantley’s are in
poor state.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 105
The flowers are quite small and hardly project beyond
the bracts, which in fruit are comose, somewhat after
the manner of those of a Curcuma but somewhat stiffer,
giving the fruiting spike a striking appearance.
Hornstedtia megalochilus, Ridl. Abundant in the damp spots
by the river, forming thickets.
Phoeomeria (Nicolaia), Maingayz. Ridl. Woods by the
Temengoh River, Ulu Temengoh.
Plagiostachys lateralis, Ridl. Damp spots in streams in dense
forests, Ulu Temengoh.
Elettariopsis pubescens, Ridl. Abundant under trees in the
Kampong of Ulu Temengoh, not in flower.
MARANTACEAE.
Donax grandis, Ridl. Common in all the woods.
D. arundastrum, Lour. Forming thickets by the river bank.
Stachyphrynium Jagoranum, Schum. Abundant under trees
in the Kampong, Ulu Temengoh.
Phrymium lirtum, Ridl. Abundant in damp spots in forests.
Ph. terminale, n. sp.
A tufted plant, with elliptic or elliptic lanceolate
leaves, apex acute base rounded, glabrous 18 inches
long, 6 inches wide, shining green above purple beneath,
very fine nerved, the nerves very conspicuous when
dry, petiole over 8 inches long, the knee 2 inches not
very thick; capitulum on a peduncle 18 inches long,
with no trace of a subtending leaf. Flowers not seen.
Bracts, two outer broad oblong truncate, the basal one
1% inch long, 1 inch wide with a broad base, the upper
ones oblong breaking up into fibrils. Capsule shortly
pedicelled, pedicel 2 inch, oblong truncate with a flat top
obscurely 3 angled half an inch long, + inch wide, three-
seeded, minutely pubescent. Seed oblong nearly half
R. A.Soc., No. 57, 1910.
106 .-A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
an inch long, + inch through, whitish grey, the back
smooth flat, the inner ae Ousatucly angled, the aril
small bilobed.
Woods at Temengoh and Lenggong.
A striking plant from its finely coloured leaves, dark
green undulate above and deep red purple beneath. It
is the only species I have yet seen in the peninsula in
which the inflorescence is not subtended by a leaf. I
sought in vain for flowers,.all the plants were in fruit.
LOWIACEAE.
‘Lowia longiflora; Seort. Extremely abundant all over the
woods, no flowers seen. The plant seems in a wild
state to flower very rarely. The only time I have seen
it flowering well, was on one occasion where I found a
number of plants had been chopped over in clearing the
forest in Selangor.
MUSACEAE.
Musa violascens, Ridl. Scattered about in the forests at Ulu
Temengoh, I only saw the remains of flowers once, and
it was clearly this species. It was scanty and the
_ plants were poor. Possibly the elephants had devoured
'-most of the big plants.
AMARYLLIDEAE.
ee latefolra, Dryand. var. glabrescens. Common at
Temengoh.
Crinum defizum, Ker. On rocks in the river below Kuala
Temengoh. ER
BURMANNIACEAE.
Burmanma coelestts, Don. Grit.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 107
TACCACEAE.
Tacca cristata, Jack. Not common, woods at Ulu Temengoh.
T. vespertilio, Ridl. Common under orchard trees in the Kam-
pong of Ulu Temengoh.
DIOSCOREACEAE.
Dioscorea sativa, L. Ulu Temengoh about the kampong. In
flower.
D. Deemona, Roxb. In the Kampong, Ulu Temengoh.
LILIACEAE.
Chlorophytum orchidastrum, Lindl. Woods by the river,
between Kuala Temengoh and Ulu Temengoh.
Dianella ensifolia Ridl. Woods, Temengoh.
Dracaena terniflora, Roxb. Ulu Temengoh.
Dy. sp. A very fine tree Dracaena about 30 feet tall, branched
with erect-branches and large linear leaves, grew at
the upper Camp, Ulu Temengoh, but bore no inflores-
cence. It was possibly D. brachystachys, Hook. fil.
ROXBURGHIACEAE.
Stichonewron caudatum, n. sp.
A low herb about a foot tall, with a few branches,
slender glabrous. Leaves thin elliptic acuminate base
rounded, alternate, main nerves 3 pairs nervules hori-
zontal straight finely branched not reticulate, 3 inches
long, 1? inch wide, petiole 4 inch long. - Inflorescence
axillary, peduncle filiform 2 inches long. Pedicels
crowded at the tip 5 slender, half an inch long one-
flowered. Bracts broadly lanceolate subacute, margin
papillose 15 inch long. Perianth lobes 4 connate at
base, triangular caudate pubescent § inch long, purple.
Stamens 4 connate at the base and adnate to the
perianth, filaments broad oblong papillose pubescent.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
iOS A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
‘Anthers dorsifixed extrorse elliptic broad 2 celled with a
ridge between the cells, orange. Ovary superior sub-
globose ovoid, green, style none, stigma minute conic
subcapitate.
Banks of the track, Ulu Temengoh.
The genus Stichoneuron has hitherto been represent-
ed by a single species from North India. The addition
of another species from the Malay Peninsula is of con-
siderable interest.
This new species differs from S. membranacewm in its
smaller size, the curious tailed petals, and the solitary
stigma. .
The position of the genus has always been puzzling,
and all the more so as the fruit of the type species has
never been found, though it appears to be by no means
rare in the Himalayas. I sought in vain for the fruit of
the new species, and though the plant was abundant
in the Ulu Temengoh not even a young fruit was to be
found. The nervation and the inflorescence are cer-
tainly like those of Roxburghia, but there the resem-
blance ceases, and the plant-otherwise does not resem-
ble a monocotyledon at all. Its relationship is certain-
ly very puzzling.
COMMELINACEAE.
Pollia sorzogonensis, Endl. Abundant in the woods Temengoh.
Commelina obluqua, Ham. River bank at Ulu Temengoh not
. in flower. .
Anetlema nudiflorwm, Br. A large fleshy form with big
rosettes of leaves, on sand banks in the river Ulu
‘Temengoh.
A. conspicuwm, Kunth. Woods Ulu Temengoh.
Aneilema clandestinum, n. sp. A weak decumbent herb
slender 12-inches long, base procumbent rooting. Leaves
distant narrowly lanceolate acuminate base broad,
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 109
margins undulate denticulate 2 inches long ¢ inch
wide, sheath 4 inch long hairy as is the base of the
leaf with white leaves. Flowers solitary axillary on a
short peduncle with 2 lanceolate having leaflike bracts
4 inch or more long. Flower very small ¢ inch long white.
Sepals lanceolate obtuse. Petals subsimilar oblong
lanceolate, Stamens 3, filaments densely hairy with silky
hairs, anthers linear oblong yellow, staminode one much
smaller, cells ovoid. Capsule linear oblong 4 inch long
greenish terminated by the persistent stylesubtriquetrous
three celled, seeds in asingle row of 6 in each cell oblong
quadrate dark red brown punctate.
In a wet grassy swamp in the woods by the
Temengoh river at Ulu Temengoh. The very small
axillary flowers close by midday.
Cyanotis capitata, Clarke. On the banks of the Temengoh river
at Ulu Temengoh, abundant in one spot. This little
creeping plant seems never to have been fully described
from living plants, and the colour as given in the books
is blue or light-blue as is the case in most species of the
genus. They are however pure white. The calyx lobes
lanceolate green acute, petals shorter than the stamens
ovate acute white. Stamens 5 or 6, filaments white
tipped with violet, covered with long white hairs.
Anthers orange. The little flowers ope in the early
morning and close before midday.
T have only met with it previously near the Batu Caves.
Kuala Lumpur, and at Pulau Jellam on the Pahang river.
Floscopa scandens, Lour. A weak form with a small panicle.
In a swamp in the Forest at Ulu Temengoh.
Forrestia gracilis, Ridl. Woods at Ulu Temengoh.
F. marginata, Hassk. Woods at Lenggong.
F. monosperma, Clarke. Forests between Kuala Temengoh
and Ulu Temengoh.
R, A, Soc,, No. 57, 1910,
110 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
PALMAE.
Palms. were by no means as abundant here as they are
in most parts of the peninsula.
eo gare Bece. Woods Temengoh.
P. disticha, The form with much divided leaves. MWeoke
Ulu eae :
ee ‘subruminata, Beec. Woods along the Sungei Kertai,
‘Temengoh. ;
Nenga macrocarpa, Scort. Ulu Temengoh.
Orania macroclados, Mart. Scantily scattered through the
forests. | ,
Iguanura Wallichiana, Hook. fil. common in forest Ulu
Temengoh.
Didymospern ma Hookeriana, Bece. Lenggong.
Caryota nutis, Lour. A few young plants in the fone near
the upper camp Ulu Temengoh.
Iucuala Kunstlert, Bece. In the Ulu Temengoh forests. A
dwarf palm with quite a short stem, almost stemless.
Hugeissona tristis, Griff. The Bertam occurs on the tops of
hills at Ulu Temengoh but was not very abundant.
Doemonorops angustifolius, Mart. Banks of the Temengoh
~ river.
Calamus castaneus, Griff. Forests at Ulu Temengoh.
& epeucnilatas: Rowb. (C. javensis,) Bl. “Woods Temengoh.
Var purpurascens scanty in same woods.
C. ornatus, Bl. River bank at Temengoh. The fruits very
' dark in colour, almost black.
Plectocomia Griffithii, Bece. © By the Temengoh river towards
_ Kwala Temengoh.
Rortiaieen, young plants of. perhaps KG patuctarhs ya Mart. were
seen here and there in the forests.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. Tl
AROIDEAE.
Pistia stratotes, LL. common in ditches near Lenggong.
Cryptocoryne affinis, N. E. Br. In shallow streams on gravelly
banks thickly covering them with a mat of leaves. The
spathe appears always to lie horizontal and practically
under the water, at least I never saw it erect. The
bullate leaves purpie beneath, dark green above are very
characteristic, and the spirally twisted white and purple
lamina is very unlike that of other species. Abundant
in the stream behind the rest house at Grit and in a
stream at Ulu Temengoh.
Arisaema Roxburghit, Ulu Temengoh.
Amorphophallus Prainiz, Hook fil. What appeared to be this
was abundant in leaf round Temengoh and in all the
woods to Lenggong. hide
Alocasia denudata, Kugl. Common about Temengoh.
Homalomena coerulescens, Jangh. Woods Temengoh.
_H. pumila, Hook. fil. and ‘its variety Purpw:asceis were
common in damp spots on banks at Temengoh.
A. undalatifolia, n. sp.
A small tufted plant, leaves ovate narrowed slightly
at the base cr rounded, apex acute or cuspidate, margins
undulate curved in on the under surface so as to appear
crenulatefrom above, glabrous grey above when dry, paler
beneath, nerves invisible above, 4 pairs beneath elevated
ascending towards the tip somewhat, straight 14 inch
long 3-? inch wide, petiole slender half an inch long.
Peduncle slender very short under half an inch long,
spathe ovoid with a slender mucro, ¢inchlong. Spadix
shorter than the spathe nearly sessile. Male portion twice
as long as female, conic gradually tapering upwards,
acute, flowers few and large, no nude portion at the base.
R: A. Soc., No. 57, I910.
112
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Female flowers about 8 in two spirals, pistil oblong
stigma discoid. Staminodes few very short on the banks
of Sungei Kertai.
Probably nearest to H. humilis, Hook fil.
H., trapezifolia, var.
This form differs from the typical Trapezifolia Hook
fil. in the base being more distinctly narrowed, and in
the general shaped of the leaves it approches H. falcata
Ridi. and may be said to be intermediate between the
two. The base of the leafis obliqueand there is a tendency
to a curve in the outline as in folcata. With this
occurred also a smaller plant with shorter and smaller
leaves, 6 inches long with the petiole; in this the leaves
are thinner and the nerves much less prominent.
Banks in Woods Temengoh.
H. Scortechinii, Hook fil. A variety with shorter and denser
foliage than the type, the blade 33 inches long and 4 inch
wide, petiole 3 inches. Temengoh Woods.
Schismatoglottes calyptrata, Zoll. Fairly common.
Sch. Wallichiz, Hook fil. Var fasccoata; common at Temengoh.
Sch. cordifolva, n. sp.
Stem short, leaves lanceolate cuspidate base deeply
cordate, lobe, rounded, 6 inches long, 3 inches wide,
the lobes 1 inch long, petiole 8 inches long'sheathing for
three inches. Peduncle 3 inches long orless. Spathe 2
inches, tube an inch long, limb as long elliptic cuspidate,
white. Appendage conic blunt slightly narrowed toward
base, 4 inchlong. Male portion narrowed gradually to
the base nearly half an inch long. Flowers with more
sinuous margins thanin S. calyptrata, Female portion ¢
inch long. Pistils narrowed at base, and upward,
Stigma discoid. Temengoh Woods.
In the form of the outline of the leaf this resembles S.
Wallichi, Hook. fil. butit is distinctly cordate at the base.
The inflorescence most resembles that of S. calyptrata.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 113
Sch. brevicuspis, Hook. fil. Banks by the Temengoh River.
Sch. longifolia, Ridl. Woods at Kuala Temengoh.
Piptospatha elongata, Ridl. On rocks in jungle streams,
Kuala Temengoh to Ulu Temengoh, Common.
Anadendrum montanum, Schott. Low down on trees, Ulu
Temengoh.
Scindapus pictus, Hassk. Forests, Temengoh.
Se. perakensis, Hook. fil. Woods, Temengoh. The spathe
has not yet been described. It is creamy white,
ovate cuspidate and leathery, 3 inches long and as
wide, the cusp an inch long.
Raphidophora Beccari, Engl. Rocks and banks of the Kertai
river, and also the stream at Grit, growing just above the
level of the stream.
R. foraminifera, Engler, Pflanzenreich Aroideae, Mcnsteroi-
deae. p. 45, fig. 19. Hpipremnum foraminiferwm, Engl.
Engler’s Jahrb. XXXY. II.
This plant has only as yet been described from its
foliage, which is sufficiently striking from its oval
perforations. The plantis abundant on the Larut hills,
. but hitherto no flowers have been seen. I found it
clothing the upper boughs of a tree overhanging the
Temengoh river with flower and fruit. I give a full
description of the plant. A’ stout climber. Leaves
fleshy but drying thin dark green, ovate to lanceolate
acuminate with a long point, nerves very numerous
ascending towards the point, base usually cuneate, lamina
perforated with one to three oblong, or elliptic perfor-
ations +-5 inch long, (many leaves are unperforate),
petiole 4 to 6 inches, rather slender margined with a thin
narrow wing to the top. -Spathe cylindric cuspidate #
inch through, 2 inches long green, on a peduncle 1 inch
long. Spadix sessile cylindric blunt 14 long sessile.
Flowers irregularly hexagonal angles rounded. Stigma
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
8
114 $A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
pulvinate. Fruiting spadix nearly ? inches long. Seed
pale brown aciniform, the upper end rounded, tapering
gradually to therounded base, 2 in each cell.
Lasva aculeata, Lour. Common along the river edge, Temengoh.
Pothos scandens, L. Climbing on orchard trees at Ulu
Temengoh.
CYPERACEAE.
Kyllinga brevifolia, Rottb. Common, Ulu Temengoh.
K. monocephala, Rottb. Common, Ulu Temengoh.
Pycreus sanguinolentus, Nees. Rocks by the river, Kuala
Temengoh and Ulu Temengoh.
Cyperus haspan, L. Paddy fields, Temengoh.
‘Oh pulcherrimus, Willd. Paddy fields, Temengoh and
Lenggong. Common.
C. diffusus, Vahl. var pubssquama. Woods by the river and
on rocks, Ulu Temengoh.
C. Iria, L. Ricefield, Temengoh.
C. pilosus, Vahl. Ricefields, Temengoh.
C. digitatus, Roxb.. 'Temengoh.
Mariscus sieberianus, Nees. Kampong, Ulu Temengoh.
var evolutior. Rocks in the Temengoh river at Ulu
Temengoh. : 3
M. microcephalus; Presl. River bank at Kuala Kenering.
Heleocharis variegata, Kunth. Paddy fields at Temengoh.
H. chaetaria, R. and 8. Paddy fields, Temengoh.
Scirpus mucronatus, L. Ditches at Temengoh.
S. erectus, Poir. Paddy fields, Temengoh.
Lipocarpha argentea, A. Br. Sand banks in the river, Ulu
Temengoh.
Rhynchospora aurea, Vahl. Very common in paddy fields.
Fimbristylis diphylla, Vahl. Common.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 115
_F. aestivans, Vahl. Rocks below Kuala Temengoh.
F’. miluacea, Vahl. Ricefields, Temengoh.
F. asperrima, Boeck. | Woods on the Temengoh river.
Hypolytrum latifolaum, Rich. Woods, Temengoh River.
Mapania palustris, Benth. Hill Woods, Temengoh.
M. kurzi, Clarke. Hill Woods, Temengoh.
M. tenwiscapa, Clarke. Hill Woods, 'Temengch.
M. humilis, Naves. Woods, Temengoh.
Scleria lithosperma, Sw. Woods, Temengoh.
S. sumatrensis, Retz. Grit.
S. hebecarpa, Nees. Temengoh.
GRAMINEAE.
Paspalum conjugatum, Berg. Common on Semang clearings,
Ulu Temengoh.
P. serobiculatwm, L. Not very common on sand banks in the
river.
F. sanguinale, Lam. Waste ground and river banks.
Pamcum colonum, L. Sand banks in the river.
~P. myurus, H. B. K. Sand banks.
. auritum, Presl. Sand banks in the river.
_plicatum, Lam. Very common in the woods, Temengoh.
. lwzonense, Presl. Sandy paths by the river.
. humdorum, Ham. Borders of streams, Ulu Temengoh in
open country.
[2
ig
2
2
P
P. oryzoides, Sw. A big form common in woods, Ulu Temengoh.
P. distachywm, L. Open edges of forest, Temengoh.
P. ovalifoluum, Poir. Woods by the river.
P. pilipes, Nees. Woods, Temengoh.
P. patens, Tinn. Woods. Common.
R, A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
116 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
P. (pseudechinolaena) uncinatum, Raddi. Banks by the road-
side and shady spots, Ulu Temengoh.
This curious grass is a new addition to our flora..
It is a native of India, Ceylon, Malaya and Tropical
America. With so extensive a distribution as this it is
rather remarkable that this grass has not been met with
before in the Peninsula, especially as it is one of the
grasses provided with hooked bristles on the outer
(second) glume allowing for its dispersal by wild
beasts. It attains aheight of about 18 inches with
distant oval spikelets, armed with hooked bristles.
Thysanolaena agrostis, Nees. Banks of the river at the upper
camp, Ulu Temengoh. .
Leptaspis urceolata, Br. Common in woods.
Imperata arundinacea, Cyr. The lalang though occurring in
this district does not seem to be as abundant as
elsewhere.
Pogonatherum saccharoideum, Beauv. On rocks in the
the Temengoh river.
Pollinta gracilis, Ridl. Borders of woods and river bank,
Ulu Temengoh. !
Stenotaphrum Helferr, Munro. Paths through the ricefields,
Ulu Temengoh. :
Mnesithea rupincola, un. sp.
A tufted grass 18 to 24 inches tall with a short
woody rhizome. Leaves linear acuminate into a long
point about a foot long ~ inch wide hairy beneath and
on the edges, with thin rough pale hairs; ligule short
rounded covered with numerous white hairs. Peduncles
very slender in pairs from the upper axils, glabrous, 2 to
4 inches long usually unequalin length. Spikes slender
solitary 3 inches long, % inch through, pale creamy
yellow, rachis joints very short turbinate shorter than
the spikelets, smooth and glabrous except at the top
where there is a raised ring, covered with silky white
Jour, Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 117
hairs. Some of the joints with 2-5 vertical grooves dark
green. Spikelets 2, one narrow linear acuminate
minutely pubescent with two shallow dull green
longitudinal grooves abortive. Fertile spikelet '5 inch
long. Glume 1, ovate lanceolate smooth or minutely
sparingly pubescent on the edge, occasionally with
traces of 3 basal grooves, pale cream, tip obtuse green.
Glume 2 shorter thinner ovate acuminate, with a dorsal
keel is raised ridge. Glumes 3 and 4 ovate thin by a
line. Anthers bright brown. Stigmatic hairs bright
sienna brown. .
Rocks in the Temengoh river at Ulu Temengoh.
This species is most nearly allied to M. pubescens
Ridl. of Batu Pahat, differing in the unpitted Glume I,
abortive second spikelet and absence of any trace of
the 3rd spikelet.
Andropogon aciculatus, Retz. Very common and forming the
greater part of the surf at Grit, Ulu Temengoh, etc.
Anthistiria gigantea, Cav. Abundant. Covering considerable
areas between Grit and Kuala Temengoh and to some
extent taking the place of lalang in cleared open spaces.
Cynodon Dactylon, lu. Sand banks in the river.
Eleusine ondica, LL. Common in Kampongs.
EH. aegyptiaca, Desf. In the Kampong of Ulu Temengoh.
Leptochloa chinensis, Beaiw. Paddy fields, Ulu Temengoh.
Phragnutes karka, Trin. River bank, Ulu Temengoh.
Hragrostis amabilis, Wight. Kampong, Ulu Temengoh.
H. elegantula, Steud. On rocks in the river below Kuala
Temengoh.
Lophatherum gracile, Brngn. Woods.
Centotheca lappacea, Desv. Woods.
Gigantochiloa Scortechinit, Gamble. Abundant on the hills at
Ulu Temengoh. LA ante
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
118 <A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Dendrocalamus pendulus, Ridl. The commonest bamboo all
over this region from near Lenggong to Ulu Temengoh,
fringing the rivers and ascending to the tops of the
hills.
Dinochloa Tjankorreh, Buse. In the forests between Leng-
gong and Grit, in flower.
Cephalostachyuwm malayense, n. sp.
A slender stemmed bamboo. Leaves lanceolate to
lanceolate linear acuminate with a rather long point,
base broad truncate 7-8 inches long 1 inch broad at
base, minutely pubescent on the back edges minutely
denticulate, petiole very short and thick, ligule short
bearing 3 or 4 long filaments, sheath ribbed pubescent
when young. Inflorescence terminal on the ends of the
branches, densely capitate solitary included in 4 to 6
broad sheaths with full sized or nearly full sized
leafblades, similar to the ordinary leaves, whole,
capitulum about 2 inches long and obconic in outline;
one inch through. Spikelets very numerous densely
packed aciculaz surrounded by inner bracts without
laminas, and very hairy on the edges. Spikelet 2 inches
long outer glume narrow lanceolate acuminate apex
hairy. Second similar enclosing an abortive flower
shorter narrow lanceolate acuminate, points hairy.
Flowering glumes 2 thin chaffy much longer apices hairy.
Grain oblong ¢ inch long cylindric smooth with a long
hairy 12 beak inch long.
FERNS.
Alsophila trichodesma, Scort. Temengoh (14207). (A. late-
brosa according Beddome).
Cibotium Barometz, Lin. Ulu Temengoh. Dr. Christ points out
in a letter that the specific name should be Baranetz,
which is a. Russian word meaning little sheep (Baran
sheep) from its woolly rhizome. Linné wrote it
Barometz by error.
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH. 119
Hymenophyilum Neesit, Hook. Sungei Kertai.
Trichomanes yavanicum, Bl. Rocks by the Temengoh river.
Tr. bipunctatum, Poir. Common at Ulu Temengoh (No. 14200,
14204, 14025).
Tr. viridans, Mett.
Caespitose forming a thick mat on tree trunks,
rhizome slender covered with red brown hairs. Fronds,
half an inch long ¢ inch wide, obcuneate broadly winged
to the base and with five to seven oblong truncate lobes,
marginal band present, the midrib and lateral nerves in
each lobe prominent, thick black, venules not distinct.
Sporanges on the terminal lobes, 3 or 4, tube sunk in the
frond, mouth free dilated two-lipped.
Temengoh (14203.) This differs from 7. mascoides, in
its thicker texture and inconspicuous venules, more
distinctly two-lipped tube mouth and deeply cut lobes.
Originally described from Moulmein.
Davallia solida, Temengoh Campong.
Microlepia kurzw, Clarke. A fine and rare species. Ulu
Temengoh (14208).
M. speluncae, LL. Common at Ulu Temengoh.
Schizoloma gracilis, Bl. Temengoh (14230).
A new species to the flora near Sch. lobata Poir. but
with veins not anastomosing.
Adiantum lunulatwm, Burm. On banks in forest between
Kwala and Ulu Temengoh: certainly wild here.
A. caudatum, L. Lenggong, limestone rocks.
Cheilanthes tenurfolia, Sw. Common at Ulu Temengoh.
Pteris patens, Hook. Ulu Temengoh.
Pt. aqulina L. Common waste ground.
Ceratopteris thalictrordes. Swampy spots Temengoh.
Thamnopteris nidus, L. At Ulu Temengoh not very common.
Aspleniwm resectum, Hook. Woods Temengoh.
R. A. Soc, No. 57) 1910.
120 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
A. vulcamcum, Bl. Lenggong.
Diplazium alternifoluwm, Bl. New to the Peninsula: but very
near D. Bantamense.
D. subserratum, Bl. On trees upper Camp Ulu Temengoh.
D. paliidwm, Bl. Ulu Temengoh.
D. asperum, Bl. Ulu Temengoh (14206).
D. tomentosum, Hook. Woods Ulu Temengoh.
(D. crenato-serratum, Bl. New to the Peninsula was collected
at Taiping on the return journey).
Amsogonum lineolatwm, Mett. Ulu Temengoh on the banks
of a stream in the forests.
A. esculentum, River banks, Temengoh. ete.
Mesochloena polycarpa, Bl. Ulu Temengoh.
Aspidium polymorphum, Wall. Ulu Temengoh (14199).
A. variolosum, Wall. Ulu Temengoh.
A. coadunatum Wall. Ulu Temengoh (14216).
A. singaporianum, Temengoh Woods. i
A. angulatum, Temengoh.
Lastrea padangensis, Bedl. New to the Peninsula Temengoh
(14198°.
L. cuspidata, Wall. Lenggong (14212) new to the Peninsula.
L. calcarata, Bl. Common Temengoh.
L. sagentoides, Bl. Ulu Temengoh (14194).
L. syrnatica, Willd. Temengoh.
Nephrodiwm amboimense, Presl. Temengoh.
N. glandulosun, Bl. Ulu Temengoh.
N. urophyllum, Wall. Kuala Temengoh (14213).
Polypodiwm obliquatum, Bl. Sungei Kertai on trees.
Niphobolus adnascens, Sw. Ulu Temengoh.
N. acrostichoides, Sw. Ulu Temengoh...
Jour. Straits Branch
A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Pleopeltis pteropus, Bl. Ulu Temengoh (14223).
Pl. accedens, Bl. Common on trees Ulu Temengoh,
Pl. angustatum, Temengoh.
Pl. tvioides, Common in the Kampong Temengoh.
Pl. superficcale, Bl. Ulu temengoh.
Pl. longifolia Mett. Temengoh (14236).
P. Phymatodes, LL. Not very common Ulu Temengoh.
Selliguea feet, Hook. Temengoh.
Loxogranme lanceolata, Sw. Temengoh Woods.
P.anvoluta, Don. Not rare, Temengoh Woods.
Zl
Antrophyum reticulatum, Kaulf. Trees by the Sungei Kertai.
Vittarta scolopendrina var loxogrammordes, n. var.
This variety differs from the type in its thin fronds
18 inches long, and % to # inch wide, flaccid with thick
end margins, and the slender long petiole 4 to six inches
long. It has so much the appearance of a Loxogramma
that I took it for one at first, but Dr. Christ pointed out
it was a Vittaria and suggested that it was a distinct
species and might be named V. loxogrammozdes. I
suggested it might bea peculiar woodland form of
V. scolopendrina especially as I have also found it at
Kranji in Singapore Dr. Christ writes “The thin
fronds dilated towards the tip as well as the insertion
of the soriferous lines, finally the flaccid tissue not stiff
seems to me sufficiently different from the Vettaria
scolopendrina of Trimen from Ceylon. But it is quite
possible that the plant is more variable than I thought
and you being on the spot are right not to separate this
form, you know anyway that the Vittarias are a terrible
group. The more one studies them the more confused
one gets. Itisastudy for the botanists of the 20th
century perhaps even for those of the 21st.”
Certainly as- Dr. Christ says the genus is very
difficult ; there are so few definite characters that the
varieties seem those of degree rather than of detail.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
122 A SCIENTIFIC EXPEDITION TO TEMENGOH.
Tentis blechnoides, Sw. Temengoh Woods.
Drymoglossum ptiloselloides, Presl. Orchard trees at the
Village. ot
Hemiomtis arifolia, Burm. In grassy thickets in the campong,
Ulu Temengoh. ,
Stenochloena sorbifolua, Temengoh.
Gymnoopteris spicata, L. fil. On trees Temengoh.
G. flagellufera, River bank Temengoh.
Lyqodvum circonatum, Sw. Very large borders of eid Ulu
Temengoh (14242).
Angtopteris evecta, Hoffm. Temengoh.
Kaulfussia aesculifolia, Bl. Temengoh Woods.
Helnunthostachys Zeylamca, L. Common in the cleared places
near the Village.
LYCOPODIACEAE.
Lycopodium cernuwm, L. Temengoh.
L. phlegmarza, L. Temengoh.
L. nummularufoum, L. Temengoh.
Selaginella senncordata, A Spring Banks at Ulu Tancaeen
(No. 14471 and 14472).
S. plumosa, Spring. Temengoh (14469, 14470, 14457, 14473).
S. Wallichit, Spring. Ulu Temengoh (14450).
S. inaequalifolia, Spring. Ulu Temengoh (14459).
S. oligostachya, Bak. Temengoh (14464).
' [I am indebted ete Colonel Beddome and Dr. Christ
for identifications of- Ferns and Colonel Beddome for
those of Selaginelleae.
Jour. Straits Branch
Addenda.
Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. V. Pt. IV. (1910).”
Should be altered to :—
(i) P.. conspicua.—’ Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. V. Pt. IV.
DE oO we sexy tec ea Or LON):
(ii) M. moultont.—* Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. V. Pt. IV.
peotue Plexi. fies. 6, a, 0 (1910).
(i) connenad.—— ees Inde Mus. Vol. V. Pt. IV.
Deoli, bl xxi, hess boa. b (1910).
Material for a Fauna Borneensis: a list of
Bornean Cicadidae.
By J. C. Moulton, F. E.S.,
Curator of the Sarawak Museum.
The only publications dealing with Cicadidae from Borneo
are, (i) a © Catalogue of the Homopterous insects collected at
Sarawak, Borneo, by Mr. A. R. Wallace, with Descriptions of
New Species,” by Francis Walker F. L. S., published in the
Journal of the Linnean Society, London, 1857; and, (ii) a
comprehensive © Monograph of the Oriental Cicadidae”’ by
W. L. Distant, which was published in 1889-92. In the former
paper, eleven” species of Cicadidae are enumerated, of which
two are no longer traceable. In Mr. Distant’s memoir, out of
no less than 268 species dealt with, only 36 are noticed : from
Borneo. As might be expected, many other species have been
recorded since that date; and as it may be of some interest to
students and collectors of the Fauna of the Malay Archipelago,
I have compiled the following list of Cicadidae which are at
present known from Borneo. This paper cannot pretend to
contain a complete list of all Bornean Cicadidae; for in our
present lack of entomological knowledge of the greater part of
this island—so rich in insect fauna—there must yet remain
many more species to be discovered, and the distribution of
those now known must also be greatly extended. It is also
* (1) Plutypleura semilucida, Walk., (4) Tacua speciosa, Illiger,
(26) Dundubia immacula, Walk , (35) Dundubia pheophila, Walk.,
(50) Dundubia Thala, Walk., (30) Dundubia intemerata, Walk.,
(30a) Dundubia decem, Walk., (31) Dundubia duarum, Walk.,
(10) Fidicina aquila, Walk., (63) Huechys splendidula, | Fab., (62)
Huechys facialis, Walk. (The numbers vefore each speciés refer to
the numbers applied to the species in this paper).
R.A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
124 BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
probable that the few private collections made in this country
may possess some species not mentioned in this list; and
perhaps one or two Kuropean museums, which I have not been
able to consult, may contain some too.
So the purpose of this paper has been to serve rather as
a basis for a chapter on this family of Rhynchota when the
time comes for the Fauna of Borneo to be treated in one
comprehensive work. And if those who have in their keeping,
collections of Cicadidae from this island, will add to this list;
and if entomologists in Borneo are interested sufficiently to
add to it as well, the purpose of this paper will be fully served.
In compiling this list I have to acknowledge my debt of
gratitude to Mr. W. L. Distant who has from time to time
identified most of the species in the Sarawak Museum ; to
Mr. Howard Ashton of Sydney for identifying species; and to
the following gentlemen who have kindly supplied me with
data of species in their possession :—Dr. N. Annandale of the
Indian Museum, M.le Vicomte du Buysson of the Paris Museum,
Dr. R. Hanitsch of the Raffles Museum, Singapore, Dr. R.
Gestro of the Museo Civico, Genoa, and Mr. C. J. Brooks
of Upper Sarawak.
The system of classification followed is that set forth by
Mr. W. L. Distant in his “ Synonymic Catalogue of Homop-
tera, Part [II. Cicadidae,”’ and reference is made to that work
in the case of each species. In addition to this, the following
works have been consulted: “ Représentation des Cigales’”’ by
Caspar Stoll (1788) ; Journal of the Linnean Society, London,
1857, in which appears the paper on Sarawak Homoptera by
Francis Walker; Annals and Magazine of Natural History
(1887-1906); “ Monograph of the Oriental Cicadidae’”’ by W. L.
Distant (1889-1892), and Rhynchota, Vol. III, of the Fauna of
British India series, by W. L. Distant.
The names of the localities are placed in order, beginning
from Sandakan (Elopura) in the North-East of Borneo; then
to the North of the island: from thence westward through
Sarawak, and south to Pontianak, and so,round to the South-
East of Borneo, where Mr. Doherty collected many species.
Jour. Straits Branch
BORNEAN CICADIDAE. 125
A few remarks on the distribution of Bornean Cicadidae
relative to other parts of Malaya, have been placed at the end ;
also an Appendix containing the description of a new species
by Mr. Howard Ashton.
Subs kam. I Cr@AmnD AT:
Genus 1. Platypleuwra, Amy. and Serv.
1. Platypleura nobilis, Germ.
in, hone HimieAnche ain Qype ales):
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 21, t.i. f. 13, a, 6 (1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom: p. 10 906).
Cicada hemiptera,Guér. Voy.Bélang. Ind. p. 500 (1834).
Platypleura semilucida, Walk. List Hom. i. p. 20 (1850).
Platypleura gemina, Walk. List. Hom. i. p. 21 (1850).
Sarawak (Wallace). .
This species is recorded by Walker in his list of Sarawak
Homoptera collected by A. R. Wallace; but I can find no
other records of it from Borneo.
General distribution: India and Malaya.
Malacca, Singapore, Java and Sumatra.
2. Platypleura kaempferi, Fabr.
Hmtopyet. lv.ips2o, 2o (1794).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 20. t.i. f. 14, a,b (1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 10 (1906).
P. hyalino-limbata, Sign. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) i. p.
xlii (1881).
P. fuscangulis, Butl. Cist. Ent. i. p. 189 (1874).
The Paris Museum possesses this species from Pontianak
(R. Oberthur, 1898); which seems to be the first record of it
from Malaya. However Mr. Distant in his Monograph of the
Oriental Cicadidae (p. 20) mentions that a slight variety has
been described by Mr. Butler under the name of P. fuscangulis,
and that he has given it the habitat of “ Sarawak (Wallace).”’
R, A. Soc., No, 57, 1910,
126 “BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
But Mr. Distant goes on to say :—° I think it more than pro-
bable that a mistake has been made with this habitat, and I
have refrained from adding it to the localities given above.”
In his Synonymic Catalogue (1906) Mr. Distant treats
fuscangults as a synonym of kempferv.
The species inhabits China and Japan.
3. Platypleura Ridleyana, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) xvi. p. 670 (1905).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 11 (1906).
North Borneo and the island of Banguey (coll. C.
Noualhier—Paris Mus.)
The species also occurs in Malacca.
Genus 2. Tacua, Amy. and Serv.
4. Tacua speciosa, Illig.
in Wied. Arch. Zool. i. p. 145, 38, t. 2 (800).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 24, t. 11. f. 9, a, 6, and
var. f. 10, a, 6 (1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 23 (1906).
Cicada andica, Donov.. Ins. Ind, Hem. t.1i9 ieee
(1800-3).
Mt. Kina Balu, 4150 ft. and Kiou, 2400 ft., (coll.
Hanitsch—Rafiles Mus., Singapore); Mt. Kina Balu
(Whitehead—coll. Distant); Sarawak (Wallace; Beccari
—Genoa Mus.); Limbang, Baram and Kuching (Sar.
Mus.); Bidi (coll. C. J. Brooks); Pontianak (coll. R.
Oberthur, 1898—Paris Mus.).
The series in the Sarawak Museum was taken during
the months of February to July and September; Mr. C. J.
Brooks records it in January.
General distribution : Malaya.
Java, Sumatra and Penang.
Jour. Straits Branch
BORNEAN CICADIDAE. ‘127
Genus 3. Tosena, Amy. and Serv.
5. Tosena fasciata, Fabr.
Mant. Ins. ii. p. 265, 2 (1787).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 26, t. ii. ff. 1 & 2, a, b
(1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 24 (1906).
Mt. Kina Balu (Whitehead—coll. Distant) and South
East Borneo (Doherty—coll. Distant).
It is also recorded from Java, Sumatra and Amboyna.
Stoll in his work on the Cicadas (1788) figures this
species (fig. 16), and calls it La Cigale Ecailleuse de
ava (p. 27).
6. Tosena deprcta, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) ii. p. 323 (1888).
Id. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 28, t. iii. f. 11, a, b (1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 25 (1906).
At present only recorded from South East Borneo
(Doherty-——coll. Distant).
Genus 4. Rrhana, Dist.
1. Rihana pontianaka, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) i. p. 298 (1888).
Id. Mon. Orient. Cicad: p. 7. bevy dG (1892).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 33 (1906).
North Borneo and Island cf Banguey (coll. Noualhier—
Paris Mus.); Mt. Kina Balu (Whitehead—coll. Distant);
Limbang, Kuching and vicinity, Mt. Santubong (Sar.
Mus.); Mt. Matang and Bau (coll. C. J. Brooks); Pontia-
nak (Brussells Mus. and Paris Mus.).
The Sarawak Museum specimens were taken in the
months of March, April and August.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910,
128
BORNEAN CICADIDAE,
General distribution : Malaya.
Java, Sumatra, Sulu Islands and Perak.
This is distinctly a variable species; and there are two
marked varieties in the Sarawak Museum which are per-
haps worthy of comment. They are both females and are
noticeable for the reduced black markings on the pronotum
and mesonotum. The two black central fasciz of the
mesonotum become reduced towards the pronotum, so as.
to leave a small central patch of ground-colour, while in
the typical form these fasciz grow wider and finally meet
on the border of the pronotum. The dark pronotal mark-
ings are also reduced.
There is another curious aberration in this collection,
taken on the upper waters of the Limbang River (April
1910). In this example the neuration of the left tegmen
is abnormal in two places. The first ulnar area is closed
by an additional vein about 2 rm. short of the apical
end of that area. The third apical area is also shortened
by an additional vein about 2 mm. short of the basal end
of that area; the addition of these two small veins thus
results in the formation of two small post-ulnar or pre-
apical cells. The second abnormality is produced by a
small additional vein enclosing the apex of the fourth
ulnar area. The neuration of the left tegmen is normal.
I have also noticed a small aberration in the neuration
of a specimen of Dundubia rufivena, Walk.; and it is
perhaps interesting to note that the neuration of Czcadidae
is evidently prone to variation while that of Lepidoptera is
so stable that some systematists have been led to base
their classifications on that character alone.
Rihana umbrosa, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) xiv. p. 330 (1904).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 34 (1906).
This species is confined to Borneo.
Jour. Straits Branch
BORNEAN CICADIDAK. 129
Genus 5. Cicada, Linn.
9. Ctrcada? daiaca, Bredd. —
Abh. Senck. Ges. xxv. p. 180 (1900).
Dist. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 41 (1906).
This species is only recorded from Borneo. Mr. Distant
in his “ Synonymic Catalogue of Homoptera”’ regards it
as a doubtful member of the genus Cicada.
Genus 6. Cryptotympana, Stal
10. Cryptotympana aquila, Walk.
List Hom. i. p. 84 (1850).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 85, t. x1. f. 9, a, 6 (1891).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 43. (1906). ie
Sandakan* (Pryer—coll. Distant); Mt. Kina Balu, 2150
ft., (coll. Hanitsch—Raffles Mus., Singapore, and White-
head—coll. Distant); Sarawak (Wallace); Mt. Matang (Sar.
Mus.andcoll.C.J. Brooks); Bintuluand Kuching (Sar. Mus.)
The Sarawak Museum specimens were taken from the
month of February to August, May excepted.
General distribution: Malaya and Corea.
Sumatra, Province Wellesley, Perak and Corea.
11. Cryptotympana acuta, Sign.
Rev. Mag. Zool. p. 409, t. x. f. 3, a (1849).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 88, t. xi. f. 8, a,b (1891;.
Id, Faun. Brit. Ind., Rhynch. iii. p. 83 (1906).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 44 (1906).
Cicada vicina, Sign. |. c.-p. 410, t. x. f. 3, a.
Fidicina wivifera, Walk. List Hom. i. p. 80 (1850);
iva bein te 21852).
Fidicina bicolor, Walk. |. c. iv. p. 1121 (1852).
Fidicina tumorica, Walk. Journ. Linn. Soc, Zool. x. p.
91 (1867).
* Sandakan is the original name for Elupura, which is of European
invention and now falling into disuse.
R, A. Soc., No. 57, 19]0,
ad
130
12.
13.
14.
15.
BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
Sandakan (Pryer—coll. Distant).
Generai distribution: India and Malaya.
Java, Lombok, Timor, Palawan, Philippine icine
Bengal and Bhutan Duars.
Cryptotympana eptthesia, Dist.
‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) ii. p. 325 (1888).
Id. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 85, t. xi. f. 5, a, b (1891).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 45 (1906).
This species is confined to Borneo (coll. Distant).
Genus 7. Leptosaltria, Stal
Leptopsaltria mascula, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) iii. p. 420 (1889).
Id. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 32. t. x. f. 1, a, 6 (1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 49. (1906).
Only recorded from Mt. Kina Balu (Whitehead—coll.
Distant).
Genus 8. Purana, Dist.
Purana tigrina, Walk.
List Hom. i. p. 69 (1850).
Dist) Mons Orient. Cicady pe oon taxes 6, a, b (1889).
Id. Faun. Brit. Ind., Rhynch. iii. p. 91, f. 43 (1906).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 50 (1906).
Lohabau (R. Oberthur—Paris Mus.); Brunei (coll.
Noualhier—Paris Mus.).
Outside Borneo this species. has been recorded from
Province Wellesley, Tibet, and Malabar.
Furana tigrotdes, Walk.
Ins. Saund., Hom. p. 5 (1858). -
Dies, Won, Onienk. Gicad. De oon teainds 18, “d, a (1889).
Id. Faun. Brit. Ind., Rhynch. iii. p. 92 (1906).
Td. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 50 (1906).
Jour. Straits Branch
16.
Vfl
BORNEAN CICADIDAE., - 131
Borneo (coll. R. Oberthur—Paris Mus.) ; Island of Ban-
guey (coll. Noualhier—Paris Mus.)
A British Musoum specimen bears the label “ Hindost-
an.”
In lack of further and more definite evidence I regard
this species as confined to Borneo.
Purana pryert, Dist.
Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 633 (1881).
Ride None Orient: Cicadspysarhe vill, t.12 anD (1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 51 (1906).
This species is only recorded from Borneo. Fairly
common in and near Kuching where it has been captured
during the months of January, April to June, and Septem-
ber to December; also taken at Limbang.
‘There are two males in the Sarawak Museum from
the summit of Mt. Matang (3,160 ft.) which I take to be
varieties of this species. They are slightly smaller than
the average male and when fresh the abdomen and thorax
had a curious grey-blue leaden colour, very different
to the ordinary form. The markings on the tegmina and
wings are the same as in the typical form. Mr. C. J. -
Brooks has a female from Mt. Penrissen (2000 ft.) of
nearly the same cclouring.
First taken at Sandaken by Mr. W.B. Pryer after
whom it is named.
Purana guttularis, Walk.
List Hom. Suppl. p. 29 (1858).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 37, t. xii. f. 20; a, 6 (1889). :
Id. Faun. Brit. Ind., Rhynch. iii. p. 93 (1906).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 51. (1906). .
Sarawak (coll. Distant): Lohabau (R. Oberthur—Paris
Mus.)
Atso recorded from Burma, Nias Island:and the Philip-
.: pines.
R, A.: Soc., No, 57, 1910,
132
18.
19.
20.
oie
BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
Purana nebulilinea, Walk.
Journ. Linn. Soec., Zool. x. p. 84 (1867).
Dist., Mon. Orient.: Cicad.-p:. 33): t. ville fy ieee
(1889). |
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 51 (1906),
North Borneo (coll. Alverett—Paris Mus.); Mt. Penris-
sen and Lingga (Sar. Mus.); Sarawak (Genoa Mus.’; South-
East Borneo (Doherty—coll. Distant); Lohabau (coll.
Oberthur—Paris Mus.). The Sarawak Museum specimens
were taken in May and November.
Outside Borneo, it has been taken in Sumatra.
Purana carmente, Walk.
List Hom. i. p. 71 (1850).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 37, t. viii. f.2, a, 6 (1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 51 (1906).
Leptopsaltria nigrescens, Dist. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.
(6) iii. p. 50 (1889).
d and 2 from Sarawak (Genoa Mus.).
Principal habitat : Java.
Purana conspicua, Dist.
Rec. Ind.-Mus. Vol. v. pt. iv. (1910)
The Sarawak Museum possesses six examples taken near
Kuching, from June to Noyember, and one from Baram.
Type from Kuching in coll. Distant. Confined to
Borneo.
Genus 9. Maua, Dist.
Maua quadrituberculata, Sign.
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (2) v. p. 297 (1847).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad p. 31, t. viii. f. 6, a, 6 (1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 52 (1906).
Lawas, Kedurong, Singghi and Santubong (Sarawak
Mus.) ; Pontianak (R. Oberthur—Paris Mus).
Also recorded from Java, Perak, Philippines and China.
- Jour, Straits Branch
22.
23.
24.
25:
BORNEAN CICADIDAE. 133
Maua affinis, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) xv. p. 61 (1905).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 52 (1906).
This species is confined to Borneo.
Maua albiguttata, Walk.
Joarn. Linn. Soc. Zool. i. p. 83 (1856).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 36, t. viii. f. 8. a, 0; t. x.
f. 4, a, 6 (1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 52 (1906).
Borneo (coll. Noualhier—Paris Mus).; a single speci-
men from Limbang taken in September (Sarawak Mus.);
Santubong (coll. C. J. Brooks).
General distribution: Malaya.
Java, Sumatra, Malacca and Perak.
* Maua platygaster, Ashton.
The Sarawak Museum possesses two specimens from
Mt. Matang taken in July and August.
Genus 10. Yanna, Dist.
Tanna paliida, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) xvii. p. 158 (1906).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 53 (1906).
North Borneo and the Sulu Islands.
Genus 11. Dundubsa, Amy. and Serv.
96. Dundubia mannifera, Linn.
Mus. Ad: Frid. p: 84 (1754).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 39, t. iv. f. 17, a, 6; vay.
10, a, 6 (1889).
Id. Faun. Brit. Ind., Rhynch. iii. p. 94, f. 44, (1906).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 53 (1906).
* This spezies is described by Mr. Howard Ashton in the
Appendix at the end of this paper (p. 156)
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
‘134 BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
Tettigonia vaginata, Fab. Mant. Ins. ii. p. 266 (1787).
Cicada virescens, Oliv. Enc. Méth. v. p. 747 (1790).
Dundubia immacula, Walk. List Hom. i. p. 50 (1850).
Dundubia nigrimacula, Walk. 1.c. i. p. 63 (1850).
Dundubia sobria, Walk. 1.c. i. p. 63 (1850).
Dundubia varians, Walk. 1.c. i. p. 48 (1850).
Fidicina confins, Walk. Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool. x. p.
92 (1867).
Sandakan (Indian Mus. and Raffles Mus.); Island
of Banguey (coll. Noualhier—Paris Mus.) ; Mt. Kina Balu
(Whitehead—coll. Distant); Baram ‘Kedurong* and Bintulu
(Sar. Mus.); Sarawak (Wallace) ; Pontianak (coll. R.
Oberthur—Paris Mus. and Brussells Mus.).
General distribution: India, Malaya and Australia.
Mr. W. L. Distant in his volume on the Rhynchota
(Favna of British India Series, p. 95), says of this
species: — This is a most abundant species ea found
throughout the Kast.”
In the Malay Archipelago, it is known to occur in Java,
Sumatra, Celebes and Palawan ; and beyong these islands,
it has been recorded from Hongkong, the Philippines,
Assam, Tenasserim, Sikkim, Burma, Johore, Province
Wellesley, Penang and Australia. I can find no record
of it from New Guinea, though on considering the extent
of its range, one would expect, a record of it from that
country.
* Kedurong is a small promontory on the Sarawak Coast about
half-way between Kuching and Labuan. There is a light-house
_ there, and’ I recently handed over to the Malay in charge, two
killing-bottles, with instructions to collect iusects for me, especially
Cicadas. . Five nights’ collecting resulted in the following :—14
- Dundubia > 1 mannifera, 5 Platylomia wmbrata, 11 Chanipaka
viridimaculata, 2 Cosmopsaltria duarum, 43 v. latilinea, 2 C.
ida, sp. n., 1 C. montwaga and 3 Ayesha spathulata ; total 81
specimens. With the exception of one female A. Spe i bye the
remaining 8) were males . (September 1910).
Jour. Straits. Branch
BORNEAN CICADIDAE. 135
Stoll “ calls this species La Cigale Chanteuse Verte.
27. Dundubia erata, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) i. p. 292. (1888).
Id. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 42, t. vi. f. 7, a, 6 (1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 54 (1906).
Confined to Borneo. Sandakan (Pryer—coll. Distant);
Kuching (Sar. Mus). The Sarawak examples were taken
in March, April, May and October.
98. Dundubira rufivena, Walk.
List Hom. i. p. 59 (1850).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 40, t. vi. f. 6, a, 6 (1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 54 (1906).
Sandakan (Pryer—coll. Distant); North Borneo (Raffles
Mus. and coll. Noualhier—Paris Mus.); Sarawak:
Lawas, Limbang, Baram, Kapit, Paku and Kuching (Sar.
Mus.); Bidi (coll. C.J. Brooks); Pontianak (coll. Oberthur
—Paris Mus.); South-East Borneo (Doherty—coll. Dis-
tant).
This species is very common in Kuching at house lights
during the months of March, April and May, and it has
been taken in other months, but from the large series
in the Sarawak Museum I am inclined to think that it
' particularly favours those early three months of the year,
when it is certainly the commonest Cicada in Kuching.
* Casper Stoll in his delightful volume :‘Civales” (1788) describes
this insect thus (p. 38):—‘‘ La léte, les Yeux, une partie du Corselet,
ansi que |’Abdomen, sont, brun clair par le haut; le reste du Corps
a une couleur verdatre pale. Les Plaques qui couvrent l’instrument,
avec lequel cette famille de Cigales fait le bruit connu, sont extra-
ordinairement grandes, renfermant les berds supeérieurs de l’A bdomen
duquel elles‘ont presque toute Ja longueur, ainsi quon peut le voir
par celle de la Fig. A, qui montre tres—exacteiment le dessous de ce
singulier [nsecte. Les Ailes sont transparentes comme du verre, et
on découvre clairement les petits Yeux lisses ronges, placés dans un
triangle au milieu de la Téte. Son Pays est la Cote Occidentale de
Sumatra.”
R. A. Soc., Nos 57, 1910.
136
30.
BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
The Sarawak specimens are usually green in colour, but a _
few freshly caught specimens have a yellow mustard hue.
General distribution: Malaya.
Java, Sumatra, Sumbawa, Moluccas, Nias Island,
Provinee Wellesley and Penang.
Dundubia mellea, Dist.
Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 40, t. xii. f. 9, a, 6 (1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Blom. p, oa (1906).
This species is confined to Borneo. Sandakan (Pryer—
eoll. Distant); Kuching (Sar. Mus.); Western Borneo
(Brit. Mus.).
I have identified a single male in the Sarawak Museum,
which was taken near Kuching in April, as this species ;
but the very slight difference in the shape of the opercula
seems hardly sufficient to give it specific distinction from
D. rufivena. From the figures of these two species in
Mr. Distant’s Monograph of the Oriental Cicadidae (PI.
vi., fig. 6, a, b, and Pl. xii., fig. 9, a, 6), the only noticeable
difference seems to be that the opercula of the male D.
mellea are slightly more evenly rounded at their base than
in D. rufivena, where the outer and lower angle is more
produced and more pointed. In regard to thecolour, Mr.
Distant himself admitted in his Monograph to having seen
forms of so intermediate a character that he recognized
the possibility of its being a subspecies or simple variety
of D. rufivena.
Dundubia intemerata, Walk.
Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool. i. p. 84 (1856).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 42, t. iv. f. I, a,b (1886).
, Id, Paun. Brit. ind. Rinymelve 11.96 (1906).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 55 (1906). -
The Sarawak Museum possesses one specimen a
- Kuching taken in June. Walker records the capture of
this species from Sarawak ‘by Wallace.
Jour,. Straits Branch
BORNEAN CICADIDAE. Kew
It occurs in Malacca, Tenasserim and India.
30a. Another speciesof this genus, Dundubsadecem, was
described by Walker in Journ. Linn. Soe. Zool. i. p. 141
(1857); but the type is now missing and the description*
is too insufficient to recognize the species.
Recorded as from Sarawak (Wallace).
Genus 12. Cosmopsaltria, Stal
dl. -Cosmopsaltria duarum, Walk.
Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool. i. p. 141 (1857).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 48, t. v. f. 8 (1889).
Id Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 55 (1906).
Cosmopsaltria lauta, Dist. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) i.
p. 293 (1888).
Borneo (Chaper and Allard—Paris Mus.) ; Sara-
wak( Wallace); Limbang, Kedurong, Sadongand Kuching—
taken in March and November (Sar. Mus.); Bidi (coll. C.
J. Brooks); Pontianak (coll. R. Oberthur—Paris Mus.
and Brussells Mus.) ; South-East Borneo (Doherty—coll.
Distant).
Distribution: Malay Peninsula and Borneo.
* «« PUNDUBIA DECEM, n.s foem. Ferrugineo-lutea lata, mesotho-
racis scuto viridi, scutello fascia lata interrupta nigricante, abdominis
seymentis nigro marginatis, tibiis supra tarsisque nigris, alis vitreis;
anticarum areolis marginalibus fuscescente vittatis, venis viridibus
‘nigro variis, venis transversis apice venulisque transversis nigricante
maculatis.
‘‘Female. Ferruginous luteous, broad. Scutum of the meso-
thorax green ; scutellum witha broad diffuse blackish band consisting
of four parts, and with the apical ridges partly black. Hind borders
of the abdominal seyments, tibiae above and tarsi black. Wings
vitreons. Fore wings with an indistinct pale brown streak on each
marvinal areolet; veins green, partly black; transverse veinlets and
tips of the marginal veins clouded with blackish-brown. Length of
the body 18 lines ; of the wings 58 lines.”
R. A. Soc, No. 57) I9IO,
138
32.
BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
Distant in his Monograph of the Oriental Cicadidae
(p. 49) says of this species and the next: “C. lawta and
C. latilinea are very closely allied, and they are evidently
local races of one species.”
In as much as they have both been taken in one loca-
lity in Sarawak, and since they present well-mar’sed and
constant differences, I prefer to treat them as separate
species.
The Sarawak fone of C. duarum (C. lauta) vary in
the heaviness of the mesonotal markings, the ground-
colour of the pronotum and mesonotum, which ranges
from olive-green and ochreous brown to a bleached olive,
and the black marginal suffusions in the opercula vary in
breadth and definition.
Cosmopsaltria latelinea, Walk.
Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool. x. p. 85 (1867).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 48, t. iv. f. 15, a, 6 (1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 55 (1906).
OCosmopsaltria padda, Dist. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5)
Xx. p. 229 (1887).
This species has been taken at Baram, Kedurong, Bintulu,
and near Kuching (Sarawak Mus.); at Bau in August
(coll. C. J. Brocks).
Previously it has only been recorded from Penang.
This species is easily distinguishable from the preced-
ing by the presence in the tegmina of fuscous spots at
the base of the fifth and seventh apical areas, and a row
of hind-marginal fuscous spots at the end of the trans-
verse veins. The fuscous border on the opercula is al-
ways well-defined and varies but little in breadth.
The following variations are noticeable in a long series
~ in the Sarawak Museum :—
(a) The absence or presence of a black oblique line on
each side of the pronotum.
Jour. Straits Branch
33.
BORNEAN CICADIDAE. 139
(6) The central fascia can widen considerably towards
the cruciform elevation.
(c) The two centro-lateral fascia can be either slender
or widen in centre to almost touch central line; they can
either join or be quite separate from the thickened por-
tion of the medial fascia.
(d) The abdominal markings are either light-green and
black, giving a mottled appearance, or they incline to
uniform brown.
Cosmopsaltria ida, n. sp.
Male. Abdomen slightly longer than length from apex
of head to cruciform elevation. Rostrum just reaches
posterior coxae. Head ochreous-olive; pronotum, meso-
notum and abdomen olivaceous-green. Vertex of head
with black lateral striations, and one oblique black line on
each side of head in fold between base of vertex and eye.
Ocelli yellow, surrounded with black. Two thin lines
down centre of pronotum, joined at base. On mesonotum
a thin black longitudinal central line; on each side of
this, from anterior margin, a short thin inwardly oblique
black fascia; followed exteriorly by a similar short and
thin inwardly oblique black fascia in the posterior portion
of the mesonotum. In front of cruciform elevation two
small black spots. Head and legs beneath ochreous-olive,
but apices of tibiee, the anterior and median tarsi, and
the apices of posterior tarsi are black. Opercula long,
reaching base of last abdominal segment, concavely nar-
rowed near base, inwardly rounded towards apex. Ground
-colour of opercula ochreous, tinged with green at base
and towards apex; a narrow well-defined black border
along inner margin widening at apex. Abdomen beneath
dark olivaceous. _Tegmina and wings hyaline; the former
slightly suffused with brown in the apical and hind mar-
ginal regions. Anterior femora and posterior tibie spined
as in Cosmopsaltria latilinea.
R. A. Soc., INo. 57, If 10.
140 BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
liength excl. tegsm. 30 mm.; exp. tegm. 85 mm.
Habitat : Kedurong, Sarawak.
Type 6 : in Sarawak Museum. 2 unknown.
Allied to Cosmopsaltria latulinea by reason of its oper-
cula, which are very similar. But easily distinguished
from that species by the character of the tegmina, its
smaller size, and by the slender mesonotal fascie.
34. Cosmopsaltria montivaga, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) iii. p. 421 (1889).
Id. Mon. Orient. p. 49, t. xii. f. 12, a, b (1890).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 56. (1906).
There are three males in the Sarawak Museum from
Baram Point, Kedurong and Kuching. This species seems
to be peculiar to Borneo and has been described from a
single male from Mt. Kina Balu.
39. Cosmopsaltria alticola, Dist.
Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 200 (1905).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 56 (1906).
Confined to Borneo.
36. Cosmopsaltria phaeophila, Walk.
List Hom. i. p. 52 (1850).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 68, t. xii. f. 21, a, t, WEBS”
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 56 (1906).
Borneo (coll. Distant); Sarawak (Wallace).
Also recorded from Corea.
3%. Cosmopsaltria inermis, Stal -
Ofv. Vet.—Ak. Forh. p. 708 (1870).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 49, t. vi. f. 15, a, 6 (1890).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 56 (1906).
Borneo (coll. Noualhier—Paris Mus.) ;;one from Trusan
taken in August (Sarawak Mus.)
Previously this species has been recorded from Yoko-
hama and the Philippines only.
Jour. Straits Branch
BORNEAN CICADIDAE, 141
38. Cosmopsaltria jacoona, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6). i. p. 295 (1888).
Id. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 47, tv. f. 8, a, 6 (1889).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 56 (1906).
Borneo (coll. Distant).
It is also recorded from Johore. Dr. Annandale informs
me that the dohore specimen reported to be in the Cal-
cutta Museum cannot now be found.
Genus 13. Ayesha, Dist.
39. Ayesha spathulata, Stal
Ofv. Vet.—Ak. Forh. p. 709 (1870).
Dist. Mion. Orient? Cicad. p: Ol, te vi. f. 3) a,6, and
p.98, t. xii. f. a, 6 (1890).
Id. Syn. Gat. Hom. p. 57 (1906).
Cicada elopurina, 2, Dist, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) i.
p. 297 (1888).
Cosmopsaltria vomerigera, Bredd. Hem. Celebes, p. 105
(1901).
Dundubia lelita, Kirk. Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soe. xiv. p.
54 (1902).
Borneo (coll. Noualhier—Paris Mus.); Sandakan (Pryer
—coll. Distant); Trusan, Ke.lurong, Bintulu, Serai, Buntal
and Santubong (Sar. Mus.).
The Sarawak Museum specimens were taken in Febru-
ary, and from May t2 September.
Outside Borneo it has been recorded from the Philip-
pine Islands.
40. Ayesha operculissima, Dist.
Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 641 (1881).
Id. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 61, t. v. f. 5, a, 6 (189).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 58 (1906).
Confined to Borneo. Sandakan (Pryer—coll. Distant),
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910,
142 BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
Genus 14. Platylomia, Stal
41. Platylomia spinosa, Fabr.
- Mant. Ins. ii. p. 266. 6 (1787).
- Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p: 52, t. iv. f.7, a, 6 (1890).
Id. Syn. Cat: Hom. p. 58 (1906).
Cosmopsaltria abdulla, Distant, Trans. Ent. Saet Lond.
p. 639 (1881).
Sandakan (Pryer—coll. Distant); Mt. Kina Balu
(Whitehead—coll. Distant); Pontianak (coll. Oberthur—
Paris Mus.). ;
General distribution: Malaya.
Penang, Singapore, Malacea, Sumatra and the Philip-
pine Islands.
42. Platylomia wmbrata, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) i. p. 293 (1888).
Id. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 53, t. v. f. 11, a, b (1890).
Id. Faun. Brit. Ind., Rhynch. iii. p. 103, f. 47 (1908).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 60 (1906).
- There are several examples of ‘this species in the
Sarawak Museum from Kuching, Kedurong, Baram and
Trusan, taken from June to November. This is the’ first
record for Borneo and Malaya.
Distribution: Burma, Assam and Sikkim
43. Platylomeza virescens, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) xv. p. 66 (1905).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 61 (1906).
This species has been taken by the late Mr. he ER,
Everett in Sarawak.
It is aiso recorded from the Philippine Islands.
Genus 15. Pomponia, Stal
44. Pomponia fusca, Oliv.
Enc. Méth. v. p. 749 (1790).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 70, t. vii. f. 10, a, b (1890).
Jour. Straits Branch
45,
BORNEAN CICADIDAE. 143
Td. Faun. Brit. Ind., Rhynch. ili. p. 111 CiSs06).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 67 (1906).
Dundubia linearis, Walk. List Hom. i. p. 48 (1850).
Dundubia cinctimanus, Walk. 1. c. p. 49 (1850).
Dundubia ramifera, Walk. |. c. p. 53 (1850).
Dundubia urania, Walk 1. c. p. 64 (1850).
Sarawak: R. Limbang and vicinity of Kuching (Sarawak
Mus.). Taken in January, April, May, August and De-
cember. This appears to be the first record for Borneo.
Distribution ::India; Malaya: Java, Sumatra and the
Peninsula ; Philippines and Japan.
Stoll calls this Cicada La Cigale Chanteuse Brune (p. 39).
Pomponia wmperatoria,. Westw.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ix. p. 118 (1842).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 69, t. ix. f. 15, a, 6 (1890).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 67 (1906).
From a large series in the Sarawak Museum, it seems
that this handsome Cicada is fairly common in Sarawak
throughout the year. The Museum collection possesses
specimens taken at Kuching, Kapit, Mt. Matang and
Mt. Penrissen; and the only two months in which these
specimens were not taken, are January and October; so
that we may safely suppose that the insect is to be taken
all the year round. Besides the above localities it has
been recorded from: Sandakan (Indian Mus. and Pryer—
coll. Distant); Kina Balu (Whitehead—coll. Distant) :
Bidi (coll. C. J. Brooks) ; Pontianak (Brussells Mus.).
General distribution: Malaya. .
Malacca, Province Wellesley, Perak, Java and Sumatra.
Dr. O. Beceari* writes of this insect thus:—‘‘ One
species (Pomponia imperatoria, Westw.), which the Malays
* In Bornean Forests, O. Beccari, 1994, p. 11.
R, A. Soc., No. 57, 1910,
144 BORNEAN CICADIDAE,
have named “kriang t pokul anam” or “the six
o'clock Cicada,” is a giant; one of the specimens we got
measured nearly 74 inches across the wings. It begins
at sunset and the noise it makes is not unlike the braying
of an ass in high treble, and can be heard at a distance’
of many hundred yards.” The largest specimen, a male,
in the Sarawak Museum is just short of 8 inches; and
Mr. Distant records a female 216 mm., (or 8% inches)
across, from Perak.
I have heard it myself in many places in Sarawak, be-
ginning as a rule a little before 6 p.m., and I can confirm
_ Dr. Beccari’s description of its song.
46. Pomponia merula, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) xv. p. 68 (1905).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 68 (1906).
Sandakan (W. B. Pryer); Borneo (Brooke-Low, Hose
and Everett); Lohabau (R. Oberthur—Paris Mus.).
Java is the only other habitat recorded for this species.
47. Pomponia diffusa, Bredd.
Abh. Senckenb. Gen. xxv. p. 179 (1900).
Dist. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 68 (1906).
Island of Banguey (coll. Noualhier—Paris Mus.);
Lawas, Limbang, Kapit, Kuching and Mt. Penrissen—
taken in March to June and August (Sar. Mus.).
This species in confined to Borneo.
48. Ponponia graecona, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) iii. p. 421 (1889).
Id. Mon. O-‘ent. Cicad. p. 70, t. x. f. 8, a, 6 (1890).
Ic. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 68 (1906)
+ kriang § es is the Sarawak-Malay word fur Cicada. The
usual] Malay word is bringin Cyas >
Jour. Straits Branch
BORNEAN CICADIDAE, » 145
Borneo (coll. Noualhier—Paris Mus.); Mt. Kina Balu
(Whitehead—coll. Distant); Mt. Penri issen, 4200 to 4500
ft.—taken in May—(Sarawak Mus.).
Confined to Borneo.
49. Pomponia lactea, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) xx. p. 229 (1887).
Id. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 71, t. vii. f.:18, a, b (1890).
Id. Faun. Brit. Ind., Rhynch. iii. p. 112 (1906).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 68 (1906).
Brunei (coll. Noualhier—Paris Mus.).
Distribution: Malaya and India.
Perak, Sumatra, Java and Sikkim.
50. Pomponia picta, Walk.
Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool. x. p. 90 (1867).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. TL banyan taal a. 6 (1890).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 68 (1908).
Sarawak (coll. W. L. Distant).
Previously recorded from Sumatra only.
51. Pomponia thalia, Walk.
List Hom. i. p. 72 (1850).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 75, t. ix. f. 4, a, b (1891).
Cicada sphinx, Walk. List Hom. i. p. 164 (1850).
Pomponia horsfieldi, Dist. Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. xxxvii.
p. 77 (1893).
Sarawak (Wallace).
Recorded in Walker’s list of Homoptera collected by
A. R. Wallace in Sarawak, though not recorded elsewhere
from Borneo.
General distribution : India and Java.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
“IG
146 BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
Genus 16. Champaka, Dist.
02. Champaka viridimaculata, Dist.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) ii. p. 421 (1889).
Id. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 73, t. x. f. 9, a, b (1891).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 71 (1906).
Mt. Kina Balu (Whitehead—coll. Distant); Kuching
(Sar. Mus.).
Confined to Borneo.
Sub—Fam. 2. GAEANINAE.
Genus 17. Terpnosia, Dist.
53. Terpnosia psecas, Walk.
List Hom. i. p. 65 (1850).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 140 (1892).
Id. Faun. Brit. Ind., Rhynch. iii. p. 126, f. 56 (1906).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 76 (1906).
Pomponia elegans, Kirby, Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool. xxiv.
p. 130 (1891).
Borneo (coll. Noualhier—Paris Mus.). This is the
first record for Borneo.
Distribution : India, Ceylon and Java.
04. Terpnosia pumila, Dist.
Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 73, t. xiii. f. 8, a, b (1891).
Id. Syn, Cat. Hom. p. 78 (1906).
Sandakan (Pryer—coll. Distant).
Confined to Borneo.
Genus 18. Mogannia, Amy. and Serv.
39. Mogannia viridis, Sign.
Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (2) v. p. 294 (1847).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 119, t. xiv. f: 8, a, b (1892).
Jour. Straits Branch
BORNEAN CICADIDAE. 147
Id. Faun. Brit. Ind., Rhynch. iii. p. 154 (1906).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 107 (1906).
Cephaloxys rostrata, Walk. List Hom. 1. p. 233 (1850).
Island of Banguey (coll. Noualhier—Paris Mus.).
General distribution: Malaya to India.
Java, Perak, Burma, Assam and Bengal.
56. Mogannia Doriae, Dist.
Ann. Mus. Civ. Genov. (2a) vi. p. 520 (1888).
Id. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 120, t. xiv. f. 11, a, 6 (1892).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 107 (1906).
Sarawak (Doria and Beccari—Genoa Mus.).
Mr. Distant in his Synonymic Catalogue of Homoptera
gives the general term “Malaya” for the distribution
of this species, but I am unable to find any other records
of its capture in any part of Malaya except Sarawak. I
therefore treat it as a species confined to Borneo.
ot. Moganma Moultoni, Dist.
Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. V. Pt. iv. (1910).
The Sarawak Museum possesses five specimens from
Lawas, Trusan and Kuching, taken in August, September
and December.
Sub—Fam. 3. TIBICININAE.
Genus 19. Huwechys, Amy. and Serv.
58. Huechys sanguinea, de Geer. .
Miém, ini. p. 221), 18, t- xxx. f) 17 (1773).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 111, t. iii. f. 2, a, b (1892).
Id. Faun. Brit. Ind., Rhynch. iii. p. 157, f. 69 (1906).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 113 (1906).
Tettagonia sanguinolenta, Fabr. Syst. Ent. p. 681, 15
(1775).
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
148 BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
Lambas (Van Lansberg—Leyd. Mus.); Saribas, Mt.
Matang and Kuching—taken in February, March and
November—(Sar. Mus.). | i
General distribution: Malaya, China and India.
Sumbawa, Sumatra, Timor Laut, Malay Peninsula,
Burma, Tenasserim, Assam, Sikkim, Calcutta, Bengal,
China and the Philippines.
Stoll calls this species La Cigale CANES a taches rouge
de sang.
59. Huechys fusca, Dist.
: Mon. Orient. Cicad. p:-114, t. i. £. 7, a, 0 eae
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 114 (1906).
Mt. Kina Balu (Whitehead—coll. Distant); Sarawak
(Beccari—Genoa Mus.); Benkoelen, Marana-Liwa (coll.
Noualhier) and Pontianak (coll. Oberthur—Paris Mus.)
Distribution: Malaya to Philippines.
Perak, Singapore, Sumatra, Sulu Islands, Palawan and
the Philippine Islands.
60. Huechys lutulenta, Dist.
Mon. Orient.; Cicad. pe 115, tb. may te tea: b (1892),
Id. Syn. Gat. Hom. p. 115 (1906).
Only recorded from Mt. Kina Balu (Whitehead—coll.
Distant).
61. Huechys dohertyi, Dist.
Mon:- Orient. Cicad: p. 116, t:-xiv. f. 2;-a, 6 (1892),
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 115 (1906).
Only recorded from South-East Borneo Gill Distant).
Mr. Distant notices a variety in which the tegmina have
obscure greyish-white streaks in all the areas; (coll.
Doherty).
Jour. Straits Branch
BORNEAN CICADIDAE. 149
62... Huechys chryselectra, Dist.
Ann. Mus. Civ. Genoy. (2a) vi. p. 520 (1888).
Id. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 116, t. xiv. f. 3, a, 6 (1892).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 115 (1906).
This species is apparently found in Sarawak only.
Sarawak (Doria and Beccari—Genoa Mus.). It is fairly
common, and from fifteen examples in the Sarawak
Museum, the following localities are obtained :—Lobang,
Kuching, Satap, Mt. Matang and Mt. Santubong. These
specimens have been taken in every month from November
to May.
63. -Huechys facialis, Walk.
Journ. dimn. Soe: Zook i p. 1424 185 a)
Sarawak (Wallace).
I can find no mention of this species eleswhere under
this name or any other, so I include it with a certain
amount of hesitation.
Genus 20. Scieroptera, Stal
64. Scieroptera splendidula, Fabr. var. cuprea, Walk.
Journ. Linn. Soe., Zool. x. p. 95 (1867).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 117, t. xiv. f. 5, a, b 1892).
lids Faun. Brit. dind: Rhynel. ii. p, 159; t. 70 (1906).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 115 (1906).
Sandakan (Indian Mus.); Mt. Kina Balu (Whitehead—
coll. Distant).
*< Huechys facialis, n. s., mas. Atra, fronte facie mesothoracis-
que maculis duabus testaceis, pectoris maculis duabus et segmentorum
abduminalium marginibus rufis, alis anticis fuscis, potticis subcinereis.
«Male. Deep black, shining.’ Front and face testaceous.
Seutellum of the mesothorax with a very large testaceous spot on each
side, ,Pectus with a red spot on.each side. Hind borders of the
abdominal segments red. Fore wings brown. Hind wings s'ightly
greyish. Length of the body 9 lines; of the wings 22 lines.”
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910. 3
150 - BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
Walker records Huechys splendidula among the Sarawak
Homoptera collected by Wallace, and continues: “ Inhabits
- also Hindostan and Java.” (Journ. Linn. Soc., Zool. i. p.
142, 1857).
General distribution: Malaya to India.
Celebes, Burma, Sikkim, Assam and Bombay.
65. pene crocea, Guér.
Voy. Coquille,’ Zool. ii. p. 182 (1830).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 118, t. xiv. f. 6, a, b (1892).
Id. Faun. Brit. Ind., Rhynch. iii. p. 160 (1906).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 116 (1906).
Sarawak (Genoa Mus.): Trusan, Kuehne Mt.
Matang, 3160 ft.; (Sarawak Mus.) ; Bidi (calle GC. J. Brooks).
The Sarawak Museum specimens were taken from May to
August and in January.
Distribution: Malaya and India. ;
Java, Sumatra, Sikkim, Assam and Bombay. In the
Fauna of British India, Mr. Distant throws doubt on the
specific value of S. crocea, and considers that it may turn
out to be only a variety of S. splendidula, Fabr.
Genus 21. <Abroma, Stal
66. Abroma maculicollis, Guér.
Voy. ‘Coquille,’ Zool. ii. p. 183 (1830).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p.131, t. xiv. f.23, a, b (1892).
Id. Faun. Brit. Ind., Rhynch. iu. p. 165, f. 73 (1906).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 136 (1906).
Borneo (coll. Noualhier—Paris Mus.); Mt. Kina ‘Bat
. (Whitehead).
Also from Perak, Ceylon and Bengal.
67. <Abroma nubifurca, Walk.
List Hom. Suppl. p. 28 (1858).
Dist. Faun: Brit. Ind., Rhynch. iii. p. 166 (1908).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 136 (1906).
Jour. Straits Branch
BOKNEAN CICADIDAE. 151
Cicada apicalis, Kirby, Journ. Linn. Soe., Zool. xxiv. p.
febetee fl Loo).
The Sarawak Museum contains female examples from
Kuching and Mt. Saribau taken in April, May and August.
This species has only been recorded from Ceylon before.
Genus 22. Lemuriana, Dist.
68. Lemuriana connexa, Dist.
Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. V. Pt. iv. (1910).
Sarawak: Lawas (September 1909); female in Sarawak
Museum; male from Sarawak Museum and now in the
collection of Mr. W. L. Distant.
These are the only two examples at present known.
Prior to the discovery of this species and the next, the
genus Lenuriana contained three species from Africa and
one from India.
69. Lemuriana chandea, n. sp.
Male. Head above black, the front posteriorly edged
with deep red castaneous ; pronotum and mesonotum deep
red castaneous ; a thin median interrupted black hour-glass
shaped fascia on pronotum ; three elongate obconical black
fasciae on mesonotum, reaching to the cruciform elevation,
the central fascia bifid; abdomen black, lateral areas
densely golden pilose (head and thorax not so densely
pilose) ; body beneath castaneous with thin median row
of black spots, one on each segment; legs castaneous ;
opercula ochraceous; on the underside, a silvery densely
pilose border reaches from front of head to base of oper-
culum. Tegmina and wings hyaline, entirely free from
fuscous spots; venation fuscous; costal membrane dark
red.
Female. Markings and colouring as in male, except
that the last segment of abdomen is dark castaneous in-
stead of black.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910, “ar
152 BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
70.
Length excel. : tegm. 6,20 mm. 2 24 mm.; exp. tegm.
6 63 mm. © 68 mm.
Types. & & & in Sarawak Museum.
Sarawak: Mt. Matang—3160 ft. (Sarawak Mus.).
These are the only two specimens at present known;
the female was captured on the summit of Mt. Matang in
June 1900 and the male was taken on the same binge ten
years later (May 5th, 1910).
LI. chandea is allied to L. apicalis, Germ., an Indian
species, from which it differs principally in size,“ in the
pilose covering to the abdomen, in the absence of a fuscous
spot in the tegmma, and in the elongate mesonotal fascie,
which are described as obconical spots in L. apicalis. In
that species there is a greyish-white tomentose spot on the
lateral margins of both the first and second abdominal
segments and similarly coloured basal margins to the fifth
and sixth segments. In chandea the lateral areas are
uniformly golden pilose. .
Genus 28. Muda, Dist.
Muda obtusa, Walk.
List Hom. Suppl. p. 37 (1858).
Dist. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 149, t. xv. f. 14, a, b (1892).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 156 (1906).
Muda concolor, Dist, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen. (2a) x. vii. p.
384 (1897).
Borneo (coll. Noualhier—Paris Mus.).
General distribution: Malaya.
Java, Sumatra and Penang.
* Distant gives these measurcments fur the male of L. apicalis :—
Length excel. teem. 17 mm. ; exp. tegm. 48 min. (eng EE Ind.,
Rhyneb. Vol. IIL. p. 167).
Jour. Straits ranch
“1.
BORNEAN CICA DIDAE. 153
Muda beccarii, Dist.
Ann. Mus. Civ. Genov. (2a) vi. p. 524 (1888).
Id. Mon. Orient. Cicad. p. 149 (1892).
Id. Syn. Cat. Hom. p. 156 (1906).
Melampsalta flava; God. and Frogg. Proc. Linn. Soc.,
N. S. Wales, p. 641 (1904).
South-East Borneo (coll. Distant).
General distribution: Malaya to New Guinea.
Sumatra and New Guinea.
A brief consideration of the geographical dictclnion of
these species yields a few interesting considerations ;
though on the other hand one must put but little trust. in
the actual figures given, owing to our lack of any thing like
complete knowledge about the Cicadidae of this region.
~The numerous and productive islands of the Malay
Archipelago must certainly produce many more species as
soon as larger collections are made, and localities more
systematically worked ; and thus the relative numbers here
quoted perhaps will be altered a good deal, though the
general conclusions will probably hold good.
The total number of species recorded from Borneo in
this paper amounts to 71, representing 23 genera. Out of
this total, 28 species are at present confined to Borneo;
though here again, one must expect to find the distribution
of many of these species prove to be considerably wider.
To facilitate a quick comprehension of the geographical
distributed of the remaining 43 species, I have appended
a list of them in tabular form.
It will at once be seen that the majority are well dis-
tributed over Malaya; and that the largest number of
species are to be found in the Malay Peninsula (23) ; while
Java and Sumatra come next with 19 each. Of these
species four are peculiar to Borneo and the Peninsula, two
to Borneo and Java, and two to Borneo and Sumatra;
R.A, Soc., No. 57, 1910,
154
BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
four more species are confined to these three islands and
the Peninsula. An indication of the affinity between the
fauna of India and Borneo is shown by the occurrence of
16 species common to both countries. And in the North-
east we find 11 species common to the Philippine Islands
and Borneo. The record of but two species in Celebes,
which are also found in Borneo, is perhaps worthy of
notice considering the position of the two islands.
In short it seems that, in regard to Cicadidae at least,
Borneo has a very fairly distinct fauna of its own, seeing
that over one third of the number recorded, are confined
to Borneo. Then secondly it appears that this particular
group of Cicadidae have for their centre, a region compris-
ing Borneo, Java, Sumatra and the Peninsula; and that
thence there is one extension, or line of relation, to the
north and west through Burma to India, and another to
the east and north through the Sulu Islands to the Philip-
pines, meeting a third extension north from the Peninsula
to Hongkong, Corea and Japan. Thus Borneo forms the
South-Eastern lmit to the range of this group, although
we must not forget the two species which go beyond this
limit, viz. Muda beccarii, which occurs in New Guinea,
and the ubiquitous Dundubia mannifera, which extends its
range as far as Australia.
Jour. Straits Branch
C :
O
Chi
New
Table showing the Geographical Distribution of Bornean Cicadidae.
be)
39
. Platypleura nobilis
kaempferi
ridleyana
. Tacua speciosa
. Tosena fasciata ..
. Rihana pontianaka
. Cryptotympana aquila
acuta
39
. Purana tigrina
guttularis
nebulilinea
carmente
99
39
3
. Maua quadrituberculata
albiguttata
9
. Tanna pallida
. Dundubia mannifera
rufivena
intemerata
be)
99
. Cosmopsaltria duarum
,, latilinea
,, Phaeophila
,, IMmermis
,, jJacoona
. Ayesha spathulata
. Platylomia spinosa
rf umbrata
», virescens
. Pomponia fusca
,, imperatoria
», merula
lactea
», picta
ee othadia,
ie)
. Terpnosia psecas
. Mogannia viridis
. Huechys sanguinea
a fusca
. Scieroptera splendidula,
var. cuprea |
crocea
fe 99
. Abroma maculicollis
a nubifurca
: Muda obtusa
», beccarii
ao
poi
=
fot fab fed pe
A et Re
io
MALAYA.
| Nl
aes
| * |
| 4
ee els
| = La
= <= Ge S
tee Be Weta le Ses
# eo s as a
2 Ee 3 % ot
® Sess = Li =
a He > ws e
o = 3 =) = i)
= op) A fal
aa
Burma
Assam
, Lennasserim,
a
India
ee
ee
loll eel oon
Tibet
_
apan
=
Philippines.
ft
ae
Guinea.
Australia
* Under this heading are included the Su!u Islands, the Mo'uccas, Amboyna, Lombok , Sumbawa, Timor and Palawan.
+t The Malay Peninsula is here represented by Malacca, Singapore, Perak, Province Wellesley, Johore and Penang,
j; China here includes Hongkong and Corea.
SARAWAK,
135, 1910.
)
:
J. C. MOULTON,
ie. Se — Se +o:
156 BORNEAN CICADIDAE.
APPENDIX,
Description of a new Cicada by Howard Ashton.
Maua platygaster, n. sp.
6 Head castaneous, black about region of ocelli, front pro-
minent, width, including eyes, equal to that of base of
mesonotum. Pronotum castaneous, black keyhole mark in
centre, incisures blackish, margins ochraceous-fuscous. Meso-
notum castaneous, black line in centre from anterior margin
to crueiform elevation, two lines inclined inward on each side,
two large spots before cruciform elevation, two broad lines
exteriorly, inclined sharply outward at posterior end, all black.
Abdomen ecastaneous, incisures prominently marked with
yellow, opercula short, rounded, pale fuscous margined with
black,
Tegmina hyaline, anastomoses to 2nd, 3rd and 5th apical
areas spotted with fuscous. “Wings hyaline.
Body beneath fuscous save for light marking of opercula
and black coloration of last two segments of abdomen.
Length ¢ 21 mm., exp. tegmina 70 mm. @ length 18
mim., without counting prominent ovipositor.
Note: This species possesses the flattened characteristic
of the genus in a very marked degree. The whole body is
flattened as though pressed.
Habitat: Sarawak.
Jour. Straits Branch
Rats and Plague.
By ©.-B. Koss.
The intimate connection that exists between plague and
rats is a matter to which very little attention seems to have
been paid in the Straits Settlements beyond the organised
destruction of the animals on a small scale by the Municipal
bodies of Singapore and Penang, for if any researches have taken
place the result has not been made public. The question does
not affect the Federated Malay States to quite the same extent,
as its towns are not so directly connected with the birth-places
of such epidemics as are those of the Colony.
The matter has, however, excited considerable interest in
India in the last few years and the Indian Museum has publish-
ed the outcome of investigations, by Dr. W.C. Hossack of the
Calcutta Plague Department and of Surgeon-Captain R. E.
Lloyd of the Indian Marine Survey. * The Bombay Natural
History Society deals with the subject in one of itsjournals! and
Indian Municipalities, have also issued Plague Reports but is
the publications of the India Museum that are noticed here.
In a preliminary pamphlet Dr. Hossack gives some in-
structions for collecting specimens of rats for study which could
easily be improved on and follows these, for the benefit of the
inexperienced observer, with “a succinct account of the rats of
*W.C. Hossack, M D. Aids to the Identification of Rats con-
nected with Plagne in India with suggestions as to the Collection of
Specimens. Published by the Trustees of the Indian. Museum, 1907.
Price 8 annas. An account of the Rats of Caleutta, Memoirs of the
“Indian Museum, Vol. I, No. 1, Caleutta 1907. Price 1 rupee 8 annas
-or with plates 5 rupees 8 annas.
Captain R_ E. Lloyd, D. Se., I. M.S. The Races of Indian Rats
Records of the Indian Museum Vol. If, Part 1. Calentta 1909
Price 2 rupees.
+ Captain Liston, I. M.S., Plague, Rats and Fleas, vol. XVI. p.
253.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910,
158 KATS AND PLAGUE.
common occurrence and likely to prove of interest and im-
portance to the practical epidemiologist’’ in Calcutta: these
seem to consist of three species of true rats and one species of
bandicoot-rat. The names of other species are noted but they
are not considered to be .of any practical importance to the
Indian worker and the little house-mouse goes into the same
category. Itis pointed out that the Musk-rats or Musk-shrews
(Crocidura murina and C. caerulea), “Tikus turi’”’ and
““Chenchurot’ of Malays, are not rodents at all but insectivores,
and though dwellers in cellars and drains do not appear sus-
ceptibletoplague. Thedescriptions given are broad but probably
sufficiently detailed for success in identification when the limit-
ed number of species that are likely to come before the sanitary
officer is borne is mind.
Dr. Hossack’s next essay consists of an illustrated account
of the rats of Calcutta. Though the author admits that he was
an absolute tyro for whom it was difficult to discuss the present
state of systematic zoology dealing with the subject, he never-
theless ventures more than once to criticise the work of
systematists. This is also the case with Captain Lloyd who is
far from successful in his efforts in this direction. To criticise
the validity of insular Malayan species as Dr. Hossack does
is gratuitous, since they are a class of which he, a worker in a
great land area, whose acquaintance with the Murine is very
limited and admittedly recent, is entirely ignorant.
It is perhaps unfortunate that both authors take for the
basis of their work Mr. Oldfield Thomas’s then epoch-making
—and still most valuable—paper of 1881 on the Indian species of
the Genus Mus, “* not appreciating the fact that the increase
of knowledgein the last quarter of a century has brought to
light many new facts with the necessary result that a commen-
surate alteration of opinion has taken place—a, state of affairs
that Mr. Thomas would probably be the first to admit: for
instance; he has recently divided Nesokia which he then
regarded as only a sub-genus of Mus into three independent
* Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London for 1881, pp.
521—557.
Jour. Straits Branch
RATS AND PLAGUE. 159
genera. These are recognised, at least by Captain Lloyd, but
throughout the reports we find a blind belief in the pronounce-
ments of Mr. Thomas as a repudiation of the findings of all other
systematic workers. Dr. Hossack has omitted to place in his
list of Indian rats the names of Mus mettadaand Mus humei :
as the one is included by Mr. Thomas in the paper noted above
and the other is described by him, it is curious that this author
does not find them acceptable!
The bulk of Dr. Hossack’s work which is, as far as it goes
excellent, is taken up with an account of those rats of Calcutta
which he has found to be connected with plague; these are
Mus decumanus, Pallas, Nesokia (Gunomys), bengalensis, Gray
and Hardw., various forms of Mus rattus Linn., and Nesokia
(Bandicota) nemorivaga, Hodgs.
Amongst the animals brought to him the last was very rare
and Mus rattws only formed about 15 per cent of the total.
In connection with the others an interesting fact was noted:
that while in the northern native area of Calcutta, where grain
stores and huts abound, N. bengalensis and M. decumanus
occurred or rather were caught, in the ratios of 60 and 26 per
cent of the total; yet in the central European portion of the
city these proportions were strikingly reversed, AZ. decumanus
forming 51 per cent and N. bengalensis only 37 per cent of the
catch.
Careful dates for distinguishing the immature from the
adult animal are given; a key is furnished for distinguishing
the various species together with elaborate descriptions and
measurements of each and a supplement contains coloured
illustrations of the plague rats together with figures of skulls,
teeth and feet.
Surgeon-Captain Lloyd’s paper bears the unfortunately
ambitious title of “The Races of Indian Rats,” though it is
quickly obvious that the author has an acquaintance with but
a small section of them. While no doubt where those connect-
ed with plague are concerned, he is on safe ground, such is not
the case when he deals with the genus Mus as a whole and
the confusion then brought about seems to be almost entirely
R. A. Soc., No. 57, I910.
160 RATS AND PLAGUE.
due to his total non-acquaintance with the group of non-rattus
rats with bicolored tails and spiny coats; and to failure in
erasping the fact that these animals are never found in towns.
He thus mistakes for these latter the sports which occur so
frequently amongst the rattus group.
The author’s faulty knowledge of the Eastern portion of the
genus Mus isillustrated by thestatement (p. 9) that “ over ninety
species of rats have been described from the oriental region
which are indisputably closely allied to Mus rattus.” This is a
decided error: less than one-third of the names in the list he
refers to, including synonyms, can be attached to animals of.
the rattws group, and the remainder are nearly all those of
members of groups whose centres of distribution are outside the .
Indian sub-region altogether—if the rural areas therein have
been thoroughly worked,—and on its borders are represented
by very few species only; i.e., Maus gerdont and perhaps Mus
niveiventer from the Himalayas with Mus bowers: from Mani-
pur and Yunnan, and Mus berdmore: from Manipur Tenasserim.
On p. 10, Mus jerdoni is rightly excluded from the rattus
group, yet on pp. 93 and 94 it is claimed © on sure evidence” as
one of four established races of the rattus type.” The reason
for this laying down of the law seems to have arisen from the
fact that several animals with bicolored tails—evidently
abnormal examples of Mus rattws—were caught in houses in
Naini Tal and—because of their albinistic traits—regarded as
example of Mus jerdont. Had it been understood that this
latter with many others of its type is a rat of purely rural
habitat, such confusion would have been impossible.
The bicoloration of the tail is not, as is stated on p. 89,
“the all-important feature in the description of many species
of the vattus group,” but it is of secondary importance in des-
criptions of non-rattus species and in separating these latter
from the others. Normal vattus rats do not have bicoloured
tails, though Mus vicerex, Bonhot, appears to be an exception.
The bulk of the paper is concerned with descriptions of
the rats obtained in the towns of India in connection with
plague investigations but its value is largely obscured by the
Jour, Straits Branch
RATS AND PLAGUE. 16]
great amount of attention that is given to the consideration of
“sports,” and by too frequent references to those species of
which the author has no personal acquaintance—the non-rattus
rats. We are shown too at great length that which we know
already, viz., that semi-domesticated rats, or rather, rats lving
in a state of commensalism, are liable to great variation, and
that Mus rattus in particular is an enormously plastic species.
_In spite of this and though the unwisdom of naming new
species from this group then living under artificial conditions
is admitted, publicity is given to a description, under the name
Mus brahminicus (now of Lloyd) of a New Species (?) which
appears to be founded on a couple of piebald semi-albino house
rats |
It is not until we reach the section devoted to Burmah
that rats approximating to Malayan forms come under con-
‘sideration.
It is noted, and this must be regarded as a concession to
the systematist, that amongst many hundreds of Burmese
vattus examined, not one was found which in colour and size
resembled any of the Indian rats but that of the two species
present the larger—a white-bellied brown-backed form—seems
most nearly to be matched by Mus jalorensis, Bonhote, from
the Malay Peninsula.
In the Peninsula, however, Mus jalorensis, although not
found as a rule far away from the neighbourhood of man is a
country rat and the common house rat is a different animal
with well defined characters.
The small race is Mus concolor which, though a somewhat
variable animal within limits, is a very distinct species. It
formed at least 50 per cent of the total rats of Rangoon
and at least 75 per cent of the true house rats: and here
again, though, not so numerous in Malaya, it is of very com-
mon occurrence both in town and country. It has not been
recorded from India.
It is interesting to compare with the Indian returns the
occurrence of the various species as noted by the plague in-
vestigators in Rangoon. Mus rattus together with Mus concolor
R. A. Soc,, No, 57, 1910, “,
jul
I62 RATS AND PLAGUE.
formed 72 per cent, Gunomys (Nesokia) species 21 per cent and
Mus decumanus only 7 per cent of the total brought to them.
In India the former formed 15 per cent of the total, Nesokza
species 48 per cent and Mus decumanus 37 per cent. In
Calcutta the latter was most numerous in the European quarter:
in Rangoon it chiefly came from the river-side buildings. So
far as investigations have been carried on the house rats of
Rangoon and those of other Burmese towns are the same.
Noteworthy is the record for the first-time from Burmah
of a bandicoot-rat that has recently been separated from the
Indian form Gunomys bengalensis, and described, from Penang
specimens under the name of Gunomys varius. The two species
overlap in Rangoon where they have been captured in the ratio
of three to two.
The conclusions of the Bombay Plague Commission are
quoted. ‘‘ With regard to the epizootic amongst rats the follow-
ing conclusions may be formulated :—
(1) Mus decumanus and Mus rattus are equally suscept-
ible to plague.
(2) The incidence of plague is twice as great on the
decumanus population as on the vattus population.
(5) The rattus epizootic is directly attributable to the
decumanus epizootic’ and it is pointed out that the first and
second statement are reconciled and explained by the fact that
Mus decumanus on an average harbours twice as many fleas as
Mus rattus and we are further warned that in ports where
Mus decumanus is firmly established extra danger is always to
be looked for from communication between ship and shore since
it is the commonest of sea-going rats.
Captain Lloyd has been eriticised but it is to be said that,
in spite of faulty grasp of the subject on its zoological side, .
when he ceases to treat and touch on “ sports ’ ” and the non-
urban division of the Murinae his report is most intone and
interesting.
So far as the Malay Peninsula is Eonoeeel with the
spread of plague epidemics the local animals we must consider
in the connection are primarily : i
Jour. Straits Branch
RATS AND PLAGUE, 163
(1) Mus decumanus, Pallas. The Brown or Norway Rat.
(2) Mus grisewenter, Bonhote. The Malay House or
Roof Rat. :
(3) .Mus concolor, Blyth. The Little Rat.
(4) Ofless importance are Gunomys varius, Thomas. The
Eastern Bandicoot-rat.
(5) Gunomys varillus, Thomas. The Little Bandicoot-rat.
Mus musculus, Linn. The Common Mouse, is probably
harmless; it is in any event so rare as to be negligible and the
latter may also be said, with regard to their occurrence in
towns, of Mus jalorensis Bonhote, a whitish- bellied member of
the rattus group.
Though one or two Indian squirrels are regarded with
suspicion, Malayan squirrels—owing to their different habits—
need not be taken into account at all.
The species of bandicoot-rats listed above have recently
been described from Penang specimens: Gunomys varius differs
but slightly from G. bengalensis Gray, the well-known Indian
species and G. varillus, as its name indicates, is a small form of
G. varius. The latter has lately been taken in large numbers in
Rangoon and has probably been carried thence to Penang in
rice-ships. The bandicoot-rats are certainly introduced species
in the Peninsula, they seem to have -been recorded hitherto
only from Penang but lam awareoftheir occurrence in Singapore
though I have never examined specimens. Cantor in 1846
(J. A. S. B. vol. XV), recorded Mus bandicota, Bechstein,
(= Bandicota nemorivaga, Hodgs.) from Penang and the Pen-
insula and this species possibly occurs in Singapore also.
Though the bandicoot-rats are known vehicles of plague
hosts, it is probable that they exist in such small numbers
locally as to be of minor importance.
Mus decumanus is a ship rat which scarcely occurs out-
side large ports (Singapore, Penang, Malacca and Port Swetten-
ham) though I have taken a few individuals in Johore Bahru. It
is one of the most dangerous species owing to the large number
of parasites it harbours. And here it may be pointed out that
just as the Anopheles mosquito is the conveyer of malaria, and the
R. A. Soc., No. 57, I9I0.
164. RATS AND PLAGUE.
Stegomyia mosquito of yellow fever so the rat-flea Pulex cheopis
‘is the disseminator of plague which is spread so far as is known
at present by its agency alone. ‘The simplest method of elim-
imating danger from the flea is to destroy the rat on which
it exists and of which it is carried about.
Mus griserventer, a somewhat aberrant member of the rattus
group approaching M. decwnanus in the harsh nature of its
pelage and size of feet, is the commonest house-rat throughout
the Malay Peninsula—in the southern half at any rate. It is
found everywhere in the neighbourhood of man as is also Mus
concolor, a diminutive form of Mus rattus with a very spiny
coat.
In external appearance Gunomys varius and Mus
decumanus seem somewhat alike on superficial examination and
both attain a head-and-body length of nine to ten inches, the
latter sometimes reaching nearly a foot. There are however
many points of difference. _ 2
In Gunomys varius the pelage is thin and meagre in quanti-
ty, especially on the abdomen, and cold in tone, the upper surface
being a mixture of black and buff. Its tail is uniformly dark
and clad with dark hairs and is somewhat short (about 80%
~ or less of the length of head and body). Its feet have dark
_ hairs on their. upper surfaces. :
Mus decumanus is fairly thickly clad with fur of a warmer
colour, that of the back being mingled sooty and ochraceous.
Its tail is flesh-coloured on the basal half of the under
surface and this area produces pale hairs which contrast
with the brown hairs of the brown upper surface: it also nearly
approaches (90 per cent) the length of the head and body. The
feet are flesh coloured with white hairs onthe upper surface.
The under surfaces of both animals are of a silvery or smoky
pray... ge : :
- A differentiating character for the genera of Mus and
Nesokia (Gunomys) givenby Stanford and others is that the upper
incisors of the latter are, on the outer surface, sculptured with
faint longitudinal grooves while the front teeth of Mus are
smooth. Dr. Hossack has, I think rightly, pointed out that this
Jour, Straits Branch
RATS AND PLAGUE. 165
is not strictly the case: yet it may be said that while the grooves
of Nesokia are most distinct, those of the rats are very ill-
defined and visible with the help of a strong lens only.
Another readily observed difference between the two lies
in the form of the molars, more especially of the upper series.
Those of Nesokia are divided transversely into laminae; those
of Mus sinuously into cusps: these features are shown most
clearly when the teeth are worn.
The body of Gunomys is stout, that of Mus slender; varia-
tions that are again strongly emphasized in the skulls, that of
the former being short, broad and deep, robust and solid in
construction while the latter is elongate, slender, shallow and
of a more delicate appearance: in Gunomys the nasal bones fall
short of, or never project beyond, the front surfaces of the
incisors: in Mus the nasals are so elongated that if the skull is
viewed from above the incisors are completely hidden. Again,
viewed laterally, the zygomatic arch of Mus is almost in a
plane with the alveolar edge of theupper molars, that of Gunomys
falls far short of this.
A further notable difference which has not before been
remarked on may be seen on the outer surfaces of the ascending
rami of the jaw bone. Where on the base of attachment of
the masseter muscle we find in Mus merely a slight tubercle or
protuberance, there occurs in Gunomys a distinct upward-
pointing spine having between it and the surface of the ramus
so deep a gap that the spur appears almost as defined as the
coronal point or condyle.
Mus validus of which the skull most nearly approaches in
form and structure that of Gunomys has this tubercle rather
more developed than have other rats and in the bamboo-rats
(Rhizomys Spp.) it is even more exaggerated than in the Nesokia
group.
The only comparison Mus griseiventer needs for our
purpose is with Mus decumanus. In both the dorsal pelage is
harsh and wiry but not essentially spiny and the abdomen
grey or drab coloured. The upper colouring of the former is
somewhat warmer, the tail is dark throughout and slightly
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910,
166 RATS AND PLAGUE.
longer than the head and body, the length of which scarcely
ever exceeds seven inches, and the feet are brownish.
From all the above Mus concolor differs in its small size,
head and body being about five inches and the tail half an inch
more, and its soft dense upper fur which however is thickly set
with flattened grooved spines. .
Beyond the species mentioned above there are hardly
likely to be others which come within the vision of our local
epidemiologist yet though plague is perhaps less to be feared in
Malaya than in certain other countries an exact knowledge ofthe
agents disseminating it should be in his possession: it is to
be hoped, however; if our Sanitary officers should undertake
‘investigation to this end, that they will have associated with
them a colleague acquainted with the zoological side of the
subject that their “work may be free from that vagueness and
uncertainty so frequently obvious in the reports now. noticed.
C. B. Kuoss:
Researches on Ptolemy’s Geography of
Eastern Asia,
by Colonel G. E. Gerini, M.R.A.S.
(Review) By W. Makepeace.
This is Vol. I. of the Asiatic Society Monographs and is
~ published in conjunction with the Geographical Society.
Starting with Ptolemy’s Extra-Gangetic Geography, the
writer has felt obliged, owing to the uncertainty of previous
- identifications of place and race names to review all the ancient
geography relating to the Seven Seas including that of the
Arabs, the Hindoos, the Chinese and the early Huropean
navigators. .
The book will therefore become a handbook to the
historical student. As the result of his researches the author
believes that “Itis perhaps not too sanguine to anticipate
that future historiographers of those lands may see their way
to adopt the Ptolemaic data as the starting point for their
enquiries and narratives to which, even for latter periods,
when authentic records fail or are fragmentary, they should be
at times of help in understanding the political condition of the
country.”’
Not a few sidelights are supplied even in the present
volume. One of the points incontrovertibly established, says
the author, is that Western trade pushed along the China
coast at least as far as the Hang Chou harbour since the
beginning of the Christian era.
A useful map is given in which the geographical know-
ledge of travellers of various nationalities and periods is
displayed by the various colours in which the names are printed.
But the leading feature of the book is the map and series
of tables, containing Ptolemy’s names, in both of which is
shown the authors’ own method of rectifying Ptolemy’s records
of longitude and latitude. This discovery establishes Ptolemy’s
credit as an accurate geographer.
Jour. S. B. R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910,
168 RESEARCHES ON PTOLEMY’S GEOGRAPHY.
The identification of Akadra as the modern Kha-Tien on
the gulf of Siam furnished the initial base beyond the Ganges
which made the work possible. Further identifications based _
on this disclose by the way that Ptolemy’s geography gives us
the outposts occupied at that early period by the Indian
Colonists who were pressing southwards.
A bold alteration is made to the traditional fixing of
Ptolemy’s farther coast line of the Magnus Sinus (Gulf of
Tonkin). Ptolemy shared the impression of his contemporaries
that the coast of Sinai, the modern Hakka country; turned
southward to the equator thus enclosing the Green. Sea.
Colonel Gerini induced by the good results obtaied in iden-
tifying place names, swings this coast line round the Lin Chau
peninsula to the N.E., till it coincides with the actual coast
line of China.
Six-hundred and. eighty pages are closely packed with
discussions on detailed identifications.
Turning to Sec. 6, the Golden Chersonese, we find that up
to the date of the Christian era the present southern part of
the peninsula was known as Chrysé or the © Golden Isle.”
The last mention of it.as an island may be dated about A.D. 50.
After that, in Marinos and Ptolemy, it has become a peninsula.
Our author thinks that the change of name corresponded with
- the fact that until our era seagoing ships did ply through the
channel broken by ridges of rock, which separated Kedah from
Ban Don. The seacaves are now found in the ridges at. an
elevation of 100 feet but the passage can almost be effected by
small boats to-day and it is suggested that the original channel
is a more suitable site for a canal than the Kra Isthmus farther
north. The usual trade route however at a later date seems
to have led over the Kra Isthmus.
Takota, of which the name is connected with tin or lead,
was a mart and lay between the Kra Isthmus and the old sea
channel.
With regard to Palanda, a Malay name in Ptolemy a a
town and a river, the notes and the rectification map are in
favour of the neighbourhood of Kuala Kampar, though an
Jour. Straits Branch
RESEARCHES ON PTOLEMY’S GEOGRAPHY. (69
aldendum mentions Pahang, while the synoptical map and the
tables, which have been revised since publication in the
R. A. S.J. 1897, are for a site in Pahang.
Tharra, an inland town, is placed in Tringanu, but this
arrangement depends on the original identification of Palanda
near Kuala Kampar which has ‘been considered the less pro-
bable one.
Sabana was a mart in Selangor, and Cape Malen Kolon
is Tanjong Gelang in Pahang. This name is connected with
the name Malaya, which was imported into the peninsula by
the early inhabitants of Southern India in their flight from the
Aryans.
The Attaba River i is the Tringanu River, and Koli was a
town in Kelantan.
The difficulties with which the author was sumonniled
must have been immense, and definite conclusions as to» the
identifications attempted here will perhaps always be doubtful.
This section of the book will prcbably be more useful for the
historical and philological research it contains than ~ for
anything it proves. It must be remembered too that Ptolemy
shortened the Peninsula considerably making the extreme
promontories point East and West and that he did not know
of land lying South of the Pahang River.
R, A. Soc., No. 57, £910.
é Tt i ‘
E a : WP a NP its ; At * : at
“ t 4 a , ‘ , : re 5 e
. r Pi - al ¥ sae 4 > " ; ; 1 ’
* J ‘ : we ‘ { ' ¥
5 J . ; ? .
2 : in rt . : * :
a 3 . “ ca] i * Peary ¢ ; ow id x
4 F Aine 1 Sars é Ks 3 : : : - ;
2 Le eA ‘ " u
. , j ee : . ; : ate
> i os : uM ‘ > my’ ‘
¢ ‘ n é ,
i i
y 1 f 7 ‘
. PY ‘
t Ps ‘ r
= is :
- é
o
i
cb Ys y ,
¥ i
. : x
we aie 5 ,
+, f ’ a }
Two Religious Ceremonies in Vogue among
the Milanos of Sarawak.
By the Rev. Fr. Bernard Mulder and John Hewitt, B.A.
I, The Payun Ceremony.
This important functicn, known to'the Malays as Berayun
or Brayune, has been several times described and we are only
emboldened to add further to the literature on this subject
because as yet no complete account has been written: No
doubt the explanation of the imperfections of other writers is
to be attributed to the fact that this ceremony is only very
rarely witnessed by a HKuropean and then not in its entirety :
it has, however, been the lot of one of us to be present at
scores of Payuns. For the relationship of the Payun to the
other religious ceremonies of the Milanos we shall refer the
reader to a recent paper on Milano religion by Messrs. Lawrence
and Hewitt (J. A. I. Vol. 38, 1908): in which paper too will be
found a more complete account of Bayoh’ and of ‘Dakans’
than we are proposing to give here.
As a general rule, the Payun is undertaken as a last resort
for severe illness and sometimes the ceremony is repeated as a
kind of thanksgiving feast when the patient has regained good
health. We may mention that the Milanos have no medical
practice of their own and it is only within recent years that
these people have had acquaintance with Malay or European
medicines : now-a-days the Payun is becoming more and more
a luxury of the well to do, and the poorer pecple who cannot
bear the heavy expenses of a respectable Payun have perforce
to swallow the white man’s. medicine or to peer themselv es
to fate.
Jour. S. B. R.A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
72 TWO RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES.
The dramatis personae of the ceremony are: one, or
more usually, several Bayoh of good reputation—a person,
male or female who professes’ to have special power in the
world of spirits: the sick person and other seekers after health
who may happen to be present: the music makers who enliven
the proceedings with the music of gongs of several kinds. The
ceremony takes place in the house of the patient: it is usually
attended by all the gay life of the neighbourhood, and society
sends her representatives to lend’ their moral. support.
‘It not infrequently happens that the Payun ceremony for
a sick person as first suggested by the dream of some interested
old lady, who seeks an early opportunity for suggesting
recourse to this ceremony to the relatives of the unhappy man.
When it is decided upon, all the preparations are effected so
that the ceremony can take place at full moon: the relatives
and friends all assist in the tedious operations and at an early —
date they send for the Bayoh whoistoact as master of ceremonies.
Under the Bayok’s directions, the room is decorated with
coloured cloths and with long festoons of plaited palm leaves,
whilst hanging from many parts of the room are gay
streamers of plaited palm leaves fashioned into fantastic shapes
—often of birds.
During the actual ceremony, the lights from a hundred
tiny candles add to the enchanted appearance of the scene.
The ordinary apparatus of the Payun, viz. the swing, the
boat, the house and the several dakans are often fa mily heir-
looms which have been used many times before, but if these
are not to hand, it is customary to borrow from a neighbour,
or failing that, they must send for a tukang’ (skilled artisan)
in such work. This man’s charges are high, for the necessary
knowledge belongs only to few, and moreover, the work of
making a good boat forinstance, occupies several tukangsfor many
days: the tukang, however, is not a religious person in any sense.
: The day before the ceremony commences, the Bayoh
enters the house and there remains as a guest until the Payun
is ended eight days afterwards. When all is ready, the room
is furnished as follows:— . 3
Jour. Straits Branch
(1)
TWO RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES. 173
A swing made up of a single long rattan of the kind
¢ > 2 . ry e
called sega’ is stretched across the room: this swing is
_ the most important accessory of the Payun ceremony.
It is suspended at each end from a nail in the wall and
-when not in use is looped up from the middle to a hook
on the wall. Dangling from the swing at points not far
distant from the two ends are a pair of ornamental
tassels of plaited palm leaves in the folds of which
are hidden some tiny bells: during the ceremony,
these bells are made to tinkle with the vibration of the
Swing.
From a point near to one end of the swing a long and
wide ladder called Tago To of plaited palm leaves leads
downwards and below passes into
the Spatong: this is a square wooden receptacle like a
lidless box and it contains four wooden images of anthro-
pomorphic shape.
A Rabu (or Rabong): this is a boat usually eight or nine
feet long, well made and gaily painted: the specimen in
the Sarawak Museum is ornamented with a fine figure-
head of crocodilian shape. The Rabu contains as its crew,
several anthropomorphic images called ‘Sakai’ (friends).
.The boat is suspended from the ceiling by ropes attached
to each end.
Outside the room on the open verandah there is to be
found another Rabu also containing a crew of images.
This. one, however, is of much poorer construction and is
often made from pith of the sago palm.
An ‘Abun’: this is a model house of large size, often
measuring eight or nine feet in all three dimensions. It
is usually made from good wood and in shape rather
resembles a Malayan Mosque. Sometimes there is out-
side the house another Abun much smaller and roughly
made of sago pith: this contains a few anthropomorphic
images. The latter abun is for temporary use only and at
the end of the Payun is carried to the river side where
it finds its final resting place.
R. A, Soc., No. 57, 19]o.
174 TWO RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES.
(6) Several ‘dakans’: these are rather large “wooden gaudily
painted images of anthropomorphic and zoomorphic
shapes. They are supposed to function as temporary
abodes for certain spirits, but this only on particular
occasions. The ‘dakans’ of the “bayoh’ ceremonies are .
legion (see the above mentioned paper on Milano religion).
but in the Payun only three or four are used and being of
the nature of permanent furniture, the same dakans are
used on numberless occasions. The ordinary dakans of
the Payun are _
(a) To Jien (or To Jin), a wooden man, who being
provided with a seat on his back functions as a chair on
which the patient takes his rest: the head of To Jien is
- ornamented. with spikes on which lighted candles are
fixed: below, he rests on a wooden image carved to oe
sent an ikan pari’ (a skate.)
(b) Naga terbang, a crude representation of a. ‘flying
dragon.
(c) Naga Sebalun, also a dragon.
The nagas are situated one at either pad of the swing.
As we have before mentioned, the essential furniture of
the Payun is a swing and whether or not one or several of the
other accessories just enumerated are omitted depends on the
wealth and influence of the persons concerned. Only in the
case of the swing does any idea of sacredness hold: the other
articles are merely furniture.
On the first day of the function, the people assemble just
after sunset and without any formalities take their places in
the rooms. ‘The ceremony is opened by the head bayoh who
goes up to the swing and lubricates it by vigorous hand rubbing
with coconut oil. Then taking in his hand some yellow dyed
rice he throws it towards the four walls of the room, three
times each way, waving his magic wand (the mafle nese oes of
an areca palm) and auaatine an incantation the while. This
done, the main part of the entertainment, which however
consists only of swinging, can be commenced. The head
bayoh first mounts the swing: he takes a sitting position
Jour, Straits Branch
TWO RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES. | tts
supporting himself on either. side by resting the palm of the
hand and the middle finger on the rotan. When the swing
is at rest, the feet of the entertainer just touch the floor, and
he starts the swinging by pressing one foot backwards against
the floor.. He commences by swinging about twenty times in
one direction, and turning round on the swing an equal number ©
of times in the opposite directions, all the time he is rhythmi- |
cally swaying his head and body from side to side and gabbling
through an incantation in the obsolete Milano language.
After he has finished, the patient takes his turn on the
rattan, his movements being controlled by the Bayoh who is
pushing from behind.
Whilst the patient is swinging, the Bayoh unceasing in
his incantations, from time to time waves on him the magic
wand which passing from the head downwards is supposed to
sweep out the spirit of the sickness.
-When the patient has tired himself out, he usually retires
from the swing but not infrequently continues until he utterly
collapses in a swoon. In such cases he is conducted to
another part of the room and there they have resort to a
‘Mingat’ ceremony. Sitting down by the patient, the Bayoh
beats his treasured drum and recites his charms, occasionally
sweeping over the patient with his wand or now and then
sprinkling rice over his head, and sometimes too an incense
burning fire is arranged at the patient’s side. When there are
no interruptions of this kind, the swing is kept on the move
almost the whole time: it is the correct thing for all Bayoh °
people who may be present to use it ana of course all sick
people embrace such a favourable opportunity for a cure,
As each person mounts the swing, :the head Bayoh offers —
him a spear the tip of which is for a brief moment received
into the mouth of the applicant when the weapon is at once
withdrawn. During intervals in the ceremony when the
swing is not in use, the Bayoh places on the rattan an areca
inflorescence’ which is removed each time some one mounts
the swing. The movements of the Bayoh when swinging
are at first slow, but soon the motion accelerates and the
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910,
176 TWO RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES.
incantation becomes louder and louder until at last he is in a
perfect frenzy and appears to be quite demented. The excite-
ment amongst the onlookers increases when the bells of the
swing begin to tinkle, for this is taken to indicate the presence
of a spirit in the rattan. Very rarely, the rattan snaps in
the middle, a calamity indeed, for this denotes the presence
in the room of an angry spirit: and for the patient there is
no hope as he inyariably dies within a short time. The
ceremony, is abruptly stopped and the people return to their
homes.
It frequently happens that the spirits invoked by the
Bayoh in his incantation do not respond to tke satisfaction of
that person: in which case he will mount the swing and loudly
invoke the attention of other spirits. This may be repeated
several times.
The Rabu and other accessories of a Payun have See
a minor part to play. When the patient is so ill as to be
unable to stay on the rattan, he will enter the rabu which is
then set swinging by the Bayoh.
-If there is an abun, the patient and the Bayoh some-
time or other during the evening will enter it and there the -
Bayoh will “ mingat.”
As for To Jien, he receives no special attention excepting
that the patient often enough makes use of him as a chair:
at other times a naga might be thus used.
If the patient is a young child who cannot undergo
the ordinary swinging, it is usual for the Bayoh himself to
‘swing with the child on his knee. Occasionally in a Payun,
the Bayoh or the sick man himself will don the dress of a
savage warrior and brandishing a sword he will execute a war
dance, formerly a favourite amusement of the Milanos. This
fascinating byeplay is really of a serious nature, for the Bayoh
is in combat with the evil spirit which has brought about the
sickness.
The band which enlivens the préatedinas comprises five
‘players with instruments as follows: two large “Tawak,’ two
drums and a set of ‘Gelinang’ (Kromong of Malays). They
Jour, Straits Branch
-
TWO RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES. j 177
play in harmony and have several pieces: they are busy during
_the whole time of the swinging,
The general programme is much the same every night
except that on the first night proceedings are shortened whilst
on the last night there is a crowded house and the payun
commences at sunset and is continued up to midnight. - Every
night after finishing, the rotan is hung up on the wall and
then guests and all are provided with a meal at the expense of
the host. . - . .
The ceremony is not finally ended until escorted by the
- music makers, the temporary rabu with its contained dakans
is taken away from the house to its proper resting place out-
side the village at the river side: it is fenced round with stakes
to prevent the boat from floating away at high tide.
On one occasion one of us witnessed a curious incident
relating to this discarded rabu: a company of young men
paddling down stream in a boat approached the rabu and each
youth armed with a sharpened bamboo pointed it with threat-
ening gesture in the direction of the rabu and then the whole
party fled precipitately and hid themselves; they returned
several times only to repeat the same proceedings.
An amusing side issue of a payun is that-frequently the
patient, warned in a dream, sees fit to change his name so that
the bad spirit shall recognise him no longer: so during the
payun and ever afterwards he is known only by his new name.
Some Milanos indeed having experienced a number of payuns
have a corresponding list of names to their credit.
In his interesting paper on manangism the Venerable
Archdeacon Perham tells us that the manang when treating a
sick person often has resort to a swinging ceremony called
Berua: The manang sits on a swing and rocks himself with
the idea of knocking and driving away the disease. Swinging
is also performed in three other manang ceremonies, the
‘ Betiang garong’ the ‘Bepancha’ and the ‘ Ninting lanjan.’
And again the manang sometimes undertakes to kill the demon
(munoh antu). ‘In due time the demon is there and the
manangs themselves enter the room which is quite dark.
R. A, Soc., No. 57, 1910,
We.
178 TWO RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES.
Presently sounds of seuffling of clashing of weapons and of
shouting are heard by the Dayaks outside and soon after the
door is opened and the demon is said to be dead. He was
cheated into coming to plague his victim as usual and to
instead of the sick and helpless patient he encounters the
crafty and mighty manangs_ who have killed him. Further they
have a ceremony called the ° Bibandoung api’ (displaying fire)
“The patient is laid on the verandah and several small fires
are made round him. The manangs pretend to dissect his
body and fan the flames towards him to drive away the
sickness. | .
On a careful comparison of the Milano ceremonies with
the account of Sea Dayak religion as given by the Archdeacon
it becomes evident that they have much in common. The
chief difference lies in the fact that Milanos have specialised
in the direction of Dakanism, whereas this is scarcely known
amongst Sea Dayaks. Now excepting within quite recent
years Sea Dayaks and Milanos have had no relations with
each other the former people being comparatively new comers
to this part fo Bornes whilst the latter are often considered as
aboriginals ; and their languages are quite distinct. We suppose
therefore that the bayoh and the manang with their respective
ceremonies have most likely descended from great antiquity
and perhaps represent to us the religion of the far off common
ancestors who lived in some other part of Eastern Asia.
II. The Plato Ceremony.
- One of the most interesting of the religious ceremonies of
the Milanos is that known as the Plato. Unlike the Payun a
sreat secrecy is held on the occasion and a Plato is usually
conducted in the complete ignorance of Europeans or abhor
foreigners who may happen to live in the neighbourhood. It
has therefore never been mentioned in the literature on
Milanos.
Jour, Straits Branch
TWO RELIGIOUS CEREMONTES, 179
This ceremony takes place some few days or weeks after
the death of a Milano and as in the Payun the suggestion
arises in the dream of an aged friend: in his dream he learns
that the departed spirit is short of some necessity of life
such as food or clothing. The object of the ceremony is to
communicate with the unfartunate spirit and to supply his
wants. Accordingly, they send for a Bayoh who has unques-
tionable experience in the spirit world and he undertakes to
bring satisfaction to the departed spirit.
So at an early date, a small party of interested friends
assemble in the house just after sunset, and with no display
and little noise the ceremony commences; At a Plato which
one of us had the opportunity of attending, there were two.
Bayoh of which one happened to be a Batut’ (vide infra)—
who with heads completely shrouded in a cloth, took up their
position side by side on a small mat on. which they were to
journey along the river ot death to enter the nether world.
Each Bayoh had provided himself with a paddle and whilst on
the mat he went through the motions of paddling just as if the
mat were a boat floating down stream. They talked aloud in
quite a natural manner remarking for example on the swiftness
of the current or on some overhanging tree as they passed
quickly by: the scenery changed, and here and there were
hidden rocks of which the one hurriedly warned his friend :
then came an upset with much excitement and awe-inspiring
splashing of water—introduced for the purpose—all over the
room : but after a while, resuming their journey with nothing
worse than a wetting, they glided swiftly down the stream and
eventually entered the nether world itself. Here the conver-
sation changed and their remarks referred to the departed souls
whom as they recognized, they occasionally accosted. “What
an awful wound Igu_has still!’ and ‘ There goes Mandori as
lame as ever.” Such were their comments on a few deceased
friends whose souls they met. When in this nether world the
Bayoh often resorts to conjuring tricks in order to impress the
nolookers. For instance he grasps at an imaginary object in
the air and produces therefrom some tobacco or sireh leaf,
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
180 TWO RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES.
All this occupied about half an hour and by this time they
were not far from the object of their search. And now falling
down on hands. and: knees they commenced groping about the
room clutching. at various object. until at last one of them -
suddenly announced that he had caught the lost soul. This
he securely enclosed between his hands and going up to the
nearest relative he.clapped- the spirit on the head of the latter -
and to prevent escape,.tied over the head a piece of cloth.
Thus was effected the most cuaea met of the work and all
rest was straight-forward.
The Bayoh. commenced _ to aie to the opine ape
whose replies though not audible to the assembly were never-
theless recognised by the Bayoh. Quoth the Bayoh, “So sorry —
to see youill, is there anything we can do for you?’ or -
‘What sort of a time have you had latterly ?” and the like., .
Soon*the Bayoh uncover their heads and the reiative is in-
formed concerning the welfare of the deceased and is instruct-
ed to take a sarong, or a cooking pot or some dollars to the
grave. This done, the spirit of the dead will rest in peace.
The application of the deceased spirit to the head of the:
nearest relative is also followed out during the funeral cere-.
mony. Just as the.corpse is about to be removed: from the
house the next of kin taking a plate or basket in his hand
approaches the head of the corpse and affects to shovel up the
spirit pouring it over his own head: this he repeats several
times. . The alleged reason is that the spirit shall not leave.
the house.
The Plato is in some degree paralleled amongst Sea
Dayaks by a catching the soul’ ceremony held in cases of
obdurate sickness. According to Archdeacon Perham—" If
the patient is apparently in a dangerous state, they pretend
the-soul has escaped far away, perhaps to the river: and they
will wave about a garment or a piece of woven cloth to imitate
the action of throwing a cast net to enclose it as a fish is
caught; perhaps they give out that it has escaped into the
jungle and they will rush out of the house to circumvent and
secure it there; perhaps they will say it has been carried away
Jour, Straits Branch
TWO RELIGIOUS CEREMONIES. 181
over seas to unknown lands and will all set to, and play at
paddling a boat to follow it. But more generally the operation
is made a more simple one. The manangs rush round the
pagar api as hard as they can, singing a not unpleasant chant
until one of them falls on the floor and remains motionless :
the others sit down. The bystanders cover the motionless
manang with a blanket and wait whilst his spirit is supposed
to hie away to Hades or wherever the erring soul has been
carried, and to bring it back. Presently he revives, looks
vacantly about like a man just waking out of sleep, then he
rises with his right hand clenched as if holding something.
That hand contains the soul: and the manang proceeds to the
patient and returns it to the body through the crown of the
head muttering at the same time a few words of incantation.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
The History of the Peninsula i in Folk-Tales.
By R. O. Winstedt.
Tam no historian either by taste or training ; but as a
“ picker-up”’ of those ‘ unconsidered trifles ’ Malay folk-tales
may I venture to adduce a historical as well as a literary
reason for their preservation and suggest a study of them will
give additional weight to Mr. Blagden’s contention in the pages
of this journal that “evidently in the middle of the XIVth
century there were a number of settlements scattered along the
coast-line of the Peninsula” ata date before the founding of
Malacea. Mr. Blagden cites from the Javanese © Nagarak-
retagama’’ (composed, he tells us, in 1365 A. D.) a passage
containing apparently indisputable mention of Pahang,
Langkasuka, Kelantan, Trengganu, Tumasik (Singapore), Kelang
Kedah, Muar a doubtful allusion to Sungai Ujong and no word
at all of Malacca. This passage he considers sufficient to
disprove My. Wilkinson’s view that while the southern por-
tions of the peninsula were often visited, they were never
really occupied by a civilized race till the Malays came in A.D.
~1400”” though it is rather hard to see what proof a_ list of
names of doubtful etymology constitutes. Some further proof
of early Malay settlements is needed, and I fancy that the
folk-tales of the peninsula may supply it.
Now folk-tales, it must be admitted, require very careful
sifting. They may be partly based on actual fact; they cer-
tainly abound in fiction. They may obviously deal with a
pre-Muhammadan age and yet they always contain many
anachronisms. They will tell the same story of several places:
Malim Dewa is prince of Pasai in the Achinese version of the
tale ; prince of Bandar Muar in the peninsula version. The
places and persons they refer to may be historical but are
generally obscure and forgotten. We can only make deductions
on very broad lines. Rhapsodists will always declare how
Jour. S, B. R.A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
184 THE HISTORY OF THE PENINSULA.
their tales have historical sequence, though they will add they
have lost the links or forgotten how the sequence should run.
It is hopeless probably ever to connect the threads. Can the
disconnected tangled threads lead us anywhere ?
In the first place, it is hardly likely to be questioned that
Malay folk-tales recount the adventures of Malay heroes ; they
may appear under names more like those of Batak folk a the
present day ; a princess will be “Bunga Sa-Kuntum,’ a prince
‘Helang Laut,’ a warrior Awang Selampit’ from his short
skirt or ‘Trong Pipit’ from his diminutive size; that, of
course, is what we shall look in pre-Muhammadan tales.
The heroes may intermarry with ‘ Batins’ and aboriginal
tribes. That it what we know actually to have happened.
Still, the tales will undoubtedly paint the adventures of Malay
chiefs the leaders of Malay settlers. Again the age of the
tales is indisputable. They ante-date Muhammadan influence ;
at bottom though accretions from the Hindu cosmogony and
late historical incident have often crept in, they are early
Malayan full of primitive custom. They find a parallel in the
pawang sayings, which they resemble in metrical form and
sometimes in actual phrase ; those sayings of which Mr. Skeat
has given us so fine a collection. The early history of Malacca
is recorded in Annals tinged with Persian literary influence ;
the story of its great hero Hang Tuah in historical prose.
The story of the old-world kingdom of Bruas, (though it still
survives also asa rhapsodist’s tale), commanded sufficient
interest in historical times to be written down centuries ago in
conventional Hindu hikayat form under the grandiloquent
name Shamsu’l-barain’”’. So, too the history of Kedah. It is
easy to see that stories which have escaped such treatment
must have dealt with settlements very early very insignificant
perhaps and certainly long since decayed.
Have we evidence, that any of the tales really deal with
places in the peninsula? There would seem to be little ground
for doubt. In his chapter or Harly Civilization” in the
peninsula, Mr. Wilkinson alludes to the remains near Pangkalan
Kempas on the Linggi river, remains so fragmentary that they
Jour. Straits Branch
THE HISTORY OF THE PENINSULA. 185
give no conclusive evidence of the civilization they represent.
Was it Malay ? The story of Raja Ambong printed by Sir
William Maxwell in Number 19 of this Journal records how
that chief ruled at Tanjong Bima and his cousin Che. Alang in
Linggi at Kuala Limau- Purut. The story of Raja Donan
printed in Number 18 is the story of a chief who lived at
Mandi Angin; and there is a place of that name close to
Linggi too. The mention of “Ruja Pertokal’ in it may well
be an anachronism. The tales of Malim Deman and Malim
Dewa may be considered more doubtful, seeing that they have
been transplanted apparently from a Sumatran setting. But
surely that picture of the little settlement at the month of the
Muar must have had origin in fact, even if it were originally a
description of some Sumatran port.
Medan-nya indah bukan képalang.
Fantan-nya luas bagar di-béntang ;
Tébing-nya tanggr bagar di-raut ;
Pasir-nya serong béntok tajr
Batu-nya ada bésar dan kéchil,
Yang kéchil pélotar balar
Jika untong kéna ka-balam,
Jikalau tidak kéna ka-tanah,
Méndéru sélawat ibu ayam,
Hélang di sambar punar tanah.
And again '
—Sélup wangkang bérgéndingan,
bérjénis-jénis gada-qada-nya ;
Ada yang merah gada-gada-nya,
Muatan sutéra dan mastoli ;
Ada yang puteh gada-gada-nya
Muatan lilin déngan gétah ;
Ada yang yau gada-gada-nya
Muatan késumba déngan malau ;
Ada Yang kuning gada-gada-nya ;
Muatan mas déngan perak ;
In Malum Dewa, mention is made of places I have been
unable to identify, if they are actually historical, Medan Baik
R, A. Soe., No. 57, I910.
186 THE HISTORY OF THE PENINSULA.
whose chief was Laksamana, Nyiur Chondong. said by the
~ rhapsodist to be in Malacca. These two tales of Muar, I was
told by the rhapsodists, deal with events comparatively recent
as compared with those of other peninsula tales. ~
Mr. Wilkinson finds more conclusive evidence of © ‘powerful
Buddhist states like that of Langkasuka” in the North than
of any permanent colonies in the South. The folk-tales per-
haps bear out this theory. There are far more of them in the
north than elsewhere, a number as yet uncollected. The hero
in Awang Sulong is by origin. from Pati Talak Trengganu,
whatever that may mean. ,
The “Tatap” and‘ ‘Prang Selampit ” are indisputably
Kedah tales : and the tradition that ““ Lindangan Bulan” is an
old name for Kedah has never been questioned by any rhapso-
dist I have met, though it must be confessed that it is some-
times the name of a princess also. I may add, that I have
collected from Patani a tale ~ Raja Lotong” which like Sir
William Maxwell “ Sri Rama” owes its source to the Ra-
mayana, whose cycle provides the plots of that wa’ yang Kulit
peculiar to the North.
The boundary of the new Perak territory has brought into
prominence a name of old-world fame, the river Langkasuka :
it is to be hoped that the entrance of European officers into
the states now taken over may. throw fresh light on the for-
gotten history of primitive settlements in the peninsula.
Meanwhile, I would urge, that the collection of simple folk-
tales is not quite such an idle-cmploynent as it many at first
sight appear.
IT append a brief ae of various tales, giving the
names of all the places to which allusion is made in them.
Perhaps others may be able to identify places unknown to me.
It is interesting to note how Bengkalis just across the
Malacca Straits comes into several of the tales, northern and
southern.
Raja Ambong reigned ever Tanjong Bima. His cousin,
a man of Linggi, lived at Kuala Limau Purut, seven days’ sail
away but to be reached also overland by crossing a laut tawar. -
Tour, Straits Branch
THE HISTORY OF THE PENINSULA. 187
Raja Ambong voyaged to Champa, Chala, Tanjong Jambu
Lipa, Teluk Jambu Ayer, Dong Sip, Tanjong Chamara Bunga,
Pulan Mayang Manggi. His skill in fencing came from “ Si
Raja Nandong who inherited it from Sang Barma Dewa 1 in the
land of Menangkabau.”’
Fiaja Donan born in a land called Mandi wea After a
year's wandering -at sea he meets the fleet of Raja Chamar
Laut of Mundam Batu. Raja Chamar Laut was fleeing from
Raja Pertokal (?Portugal), who however had run ‘aground at
Lubok Goa Batu. . Raja Donan visits and conquers the land
of Gedong Batu ruled by Bendahara Mangkubumi and also
the land at Biram Biru ruled over by Raja Piakas. »
Awang Sulong: (the ‘ Hale’ version, collected aM Negri L
Sembilan) born at Kuala Sungai Batu, where up-river lived
Dato Alam. Embarks in his magic boat at Teluk Buaya and
goes down river passing Pulau Pisang, Pulau Belachan, Pulau |
Jelutong to Sungai Parun where Nakhoda Tua is. overlord.
He sails to Gunong Bérapi, where Raja Mukhdum Sakti
rules.
Awang Sulong : (Pawang Ana’s version) : Awang Suléng’ S
father and mother were rajas of Pati Talak renesant but
before his birth had sailed away to Bandar Mengkaleh (or?
Béngkalis) where the Batins had giventhem akingdom. Heis
born there after his‘mother returns from a picnic at Tanjong. Jati.
She dies and Batin Alam {who had married his aunt) brings
him up. One day he sets off down river past Pulau Pisang,
Pulau Belachan and Pulau Jelutong and sees a ‘ galleon’
belonging to Nakhoda Tua the father of princess Sri Jawa ;
the mate is a man of Tiku-priaman, the steersman from Pulau
Lant. Awang Sulong visits Pati Talak Trengganu, Pasir
Panjang and eventually Semarang in Java.
Malim Deman. - Prince of Bandar Muar.
Malim Dewa. Prince of Bandar Muar. Mention is made
of the land of Medan Baik, ruled over by Laksamana ; of
Kuala Ayer Batu, ruled over by prince Jong Karang ; of Toluk
Sina Tanjong Papan ruled over by Raja Pertokal ; of the land
of Goa Baru Blang ruled over by Raja Sianggrai a relative of
R. A. Soc., No: 57, 1910.
iss THE HISTORY OF THE PENINSULA.
ie Pertokal ; of Nyiur Chondong, said by the rhapsodist to
be Malacca.
Trong Pipit. Raja Tebuan Tanah, ruler of the land of
Lindongan Bulan (said to be Kedah) sails away to Bandar
Mengkaleh—which had just been worsted by Awang Selampit
_ Tebuan Tanah and Awang Selampit encounter in the sea called
Bulan Trang, for Awang Selampit is on his way to the land of
Lindongan Bulan: Tebuan Tanah is killed: his wife bears
him a posthumons son -Duli Baginda, who on growing up
sails off with Trong Pipit, Jerun and Glam to avenge his
father’s death. They visit Bandar Mengkaleh (and capture
Awany Selampit: and sailing in the sea called Bulan Trang
desery Teluk Gunong Emas pulau ketiga, where Duli Baginda
marries a princess and becomes Sultan but eventually returns
thence to Kuala Kedah.
Tatap. The Raja of the land of Nibong Hawes
Gédong sa-ribu
Béma sa-laksa 7
- Attacks: the lan of. Payong Pa’ Ali Gunong sa-janjar a
Raja of Pasai aids him. But the princess Sa-Payong Panji
defeats him, attacks in turn and takes the land of Nibong
Hangus, and then the land of Rotan Glong, ruled over by
Johor Alam ; and finally conquers néyéri Maghrib.
Raja Lotong. The hero’s father reigns at Tanah Rendah
Kebun Bunga. The hero visits a Sungai Jelujok ruled over
by Raja Tikam Batu.
Jour. Straits Branch
~ Short Notes.
Antiquity of Malacca.
In my Notes on Malay History in No. 53 of this Journal
I said that Malacca is not mentioned in any known authority
prior to the early years of the 15th century, with the possible
exception of the old Chinese charts therein discussed. I find
however in Colonel Gerini’s recent ‘monograph on Ptolemy’s
Geography of Kastern Asia, pp. 531-2 that the ‘ Palatine Law ”’
of Siam entitled “ Kot Monthieraban,” enacted in A. D. 1360
by the king who founded Ayuthia ten years earlier, mentions
Malaka as one of the southern States then tributary to Siam,
or claimed by him as such, at any rate. This is an important
piece of evidence in support of the view that Malacca existed
before the time of the fall of Singapore, which all the available
evidence puts somewhere after A. D. 1377. But of course one
would like to be sure that this Siamese law-code has not been
‘ sub-edited ’’’ and revised since that date. It is however
quite possible that Malacca was founded earlier than is tradi-
tionally stated, but only rose to importance after the fall of
Singapore.
As for other names motioned! in the same context, they
are Ujong Tanah, Malayu and Worawari. ‘The first offers no
difficulty. Itis geographically explained by its name. As for the
second, it is difficult to believe that Malayw was ever the name
of a. state in the Malay Peninsula. It is not distinctive
enough. It might mean Malayland anywhere. In the Naga-
rakrétagama it distinctly means Sumatra. Probably the
Siamese had no very definite information on the subject and
did not realise that it could not be a state-name. Likely
enough in this context it merely implies a claim over the
Peninsula as a whole. The last name, Worawari, is a puzzle
that no one has yet solved. Colonel Gerini offers various
Jour, S. B, R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910,
roO™ SHORT NOTES,
suggestions about it, one of them being that it stands for
Muar, which seems hardly probable. Perhaps local know-
ledge may throw some new light upon it: the name may still
exist in some modified form somewhere in the Peninsula.
C. O. Blagden.
_ Hermanus Neubronner Van Der Tuuk.
‘The venerable Professor Kern in an interview which I
had with him at Utrecht last spring informed me that it had
recently been discovered that H. N. van der Tuuk, the founder
of Malayan comparative philology, was born in Malacca. ~ His
father was a high Dutch official and his mother a member of
the ‘well-known Neubronner family of that ancient Dutch
settlement. He was educated in Holland and devoted himself
to the’study of the languages of Netherlands India. But in -
virtue of his birth at Malacca we are entitled in some measure
to claim him as one of-our local worthies and to share with
our Dutch friends and neighbours in honouring the memory of
one of most distinguished men born in the Malay Peninsula,
C. O. Blagden.
Descriptions of two Species of Dragon Flies
(Odonata) from Sarawak.
_By F. F. Laidlaw.
Sub. family. - Chlorogomphinae.
_ Genus. Orogomphus:
Median labial lobe divided. Females without ovipositor.
Eyes almost touching at a point on the top of the head.
Triangle of hind-wing nearly equilateral. Abdomen longer
than hind-wing
Jour. Straits Branch
SHORT NOTES. 191
Orogomphus dyak, sp. n. 2 3 1 @
6 Hind-wing length 26 mm. ae np
Abdomen (without appendages) 50 mm. Wings hyaline.
. Upper and lower sides of discoidal triangle of hind-wing
of equal length ; inner side a little shorter. Discoidal minal
of both wings divided transversely into 2 cells; both followed
by 2 rows of cells.
3 nervules in basilar space of. both wings, 5 supra triangular
nervules i in both wings. Anal loop contains 7 cells.
19-21 antenodal, 11 post nodal nervules on front-wings.
Anal area divided into 3 cells. |
Colour. Black and yellow.
Head. pada: eer
Lower lip and palps yellowish.
Upper lip entirely black.
Nasus and rhinarium pale yellow.
Frons and vertex black, the crest of the frons with a fine
yellow line. Occiput black.
Prothorax black marked with yellow.
Thorax black, with a fine yellow anthumeral stripe one
either side, and three lateral yellow stripes.
Legs. Black, the first pair with yellow coxae,
Abdomen. Black.
Segments 1.2 with yellow lateral markings. Those
on 2, covering the upper half of the small auricle
and running up to the middle of the back of segment
which has also a fine terminal yellow circle.
The rest of the abdomen entirely black save for a terminal
reddish yellow ring on the distant end of 6, broader above and
appendages black, the lower one as long as the upper pair. It
is rather quadrilateral with an indented terminal margin,. so
that on either side it has a horn-like projection directed back-
wards and curving a little upwards.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910.
192 SHORT NOTES.
Upper pair flattened a little from side to side with a
terminal downward directed hook and at the middle of their
lengtha minute ventral hook. = itn
?. Hind-wing 48 mm. Abdomen 50 mm. Wings
hyaline, tinged with brownish yellow most strongly marked at
the base of the wings as far as the triangle, along the costal
margin, and from the nodus obliquely to the apex of the wing.
Discoidal triangle of both hind-wings divided into 3 cells
by 3 nervules meeting at the centre of the triangle; followed
by 3 rows of cells.
Six nervules in the supra Bee space 3 or 4 nervules
in basilar space.
Anal loop contains 10-11 cells.
23 antenodal, 11 post nodal nervules on front wing.
Other details of neuration as in male. Colouring exactly as in
male.
Sarawak: Mt. Matang and near Kuching (Sar. Mus.).
Orogomphus splendidus, Selgs? 1 9°
2. Hind-wing 47 mm.
Abdomen 63 mm.
Wings hyaline marked with reddish eon at base to level
of end of basilar space. Apices also reddish brown from half
way between Dlerosiems and nodus to apex on front wing, a
little less on hind-wing.
Superior side of leeoudal triangle of hind-wing equal to
internal side: outer side longer.
Discoidal triangle of all four wings divided into 3 cells;
followed in the front-wings by 2 rows and in the hind-wings
by 4, then by 3 rows of cells. 2 nervules in basilar space,
3 on one hind-wing.
26 antenodals, 12 post nodals on front wing.
17 to 20 cells in anal loop.
Colour black. Abdomen entirely black except for a small
lateral yellow mark on segments 1 and 2 and a yellowish red
terminal ring on 2, marking on head and thorax similar to
those of O: dyak but of a duller yellow.
Jour. Straits Branch
SHORT NOTES. 193
Outer margin of labial palp much more rounded than in
. that species.
This species is entirely distinct from O. dyak although
very similar at first sight. It is larger and has quite a differ-
ently shaped discoidal triangle, the anal loop contains many
more cells; and the shape of the labial palp is different.
This specimen here described does not altogether agree
with the description of O. splendidus given by de Selgs, as in
the colouring of the wings.
- Sarawak.
An Account of De Siqueira’s Voyage to Malacca.
By W. George Maxwell.
The first arrival of the Portuguese in the Far East was,
as is well known, in A. D. 1508 when Diogo Lopez de Siqueira
visited Malacca on a voyage of discovery. The failure of the
enterprise is recorded in the Commentaries of Afonso Dalbo-
‘querque. The King of Malacca set a trap to arrest de
Siqueira and his companions at a banquet on shore, intending
then to seize the fleet. The plot was however frustrated by
a Javanese woman who had a lover amongst the Portuguese:
sailors, and who, hearing of the intended treachery, swam off
by night to the fleet and warned the Portuguese. When the
plot was discovered, the King of Malacca seized Ruy de
Aranjo, the Portuguese factor and some twenty Portuguese
who were with him on shore collecting cargo, and threw them
into prison. De Siqueira was unable to effect their release,
and sailed away back to Portugal. .
In a footnote in the Hakluyt Society’s translation of the:
Commentaries of Afonso Dalboquerque I found a reference to
a manuscript in the British Museum giving two brief accounts.
of de Siqueira’s disastrous voyage to Malacca.
RR: A. Soc., No, 57, 1910,
194 SHORT NOTES.
By the kindness of the British Museum authorities I
have been able to get copies of the manuscript which I have
had translated The two accounts are, as will be seen, ex-
tremely scrappy, but as they give the only record of an epoch
making voyage, they are, I think worthy of publication.
The manuscript bears number “ Additional M. S. 20,902,
folio 11 and 11b,” and runs as follows:
Jorge de Aguiar, Captain Mor—Year 1508.
Jorge de Aguiar set sail on the 9th April in command of
eight vessels.
Captains: Vasco Carvalho, Ruy da Cunha, Jodo Raiz
Pereira, Alvaro Borreto, Tristao da Silva, Goncalo Mendes de
Brito, Francisco Pereira, Pestana, who wintered in Quilova.
Besides these eight.merchant vessels, there were four small
vessels for the war of Ormus, Duarte de Lemos being in com-
mand of these last.
Captains: Joao Colaco, Gongalo da Silveira, Diego de
Attaide, Fero Correa, and Diogo Correa. [A marginal note
says; 8 vessels on the 9th April, and 4 others, some
‘say Oo.
In this year Diogo Lopez de Siqueira, Almotacel Mor of
the kingdom, set sail on the 5th April, as commander of four
vessels to discover and conquer Malacca.
Captains :
In the Sta. Clara—Jeronimo Teixera, Goncalo de Souza,
and Joao Nunes’ He returned with all the ships in safety to
the kingdom. Another report is as follows :—
Jorge de Aguiar, Captain Mor, set sail on the 9th April
with thirteen sail of which the Captains were:
Tristam da Silva ;
Joao Roiz Pereira in the Botafogo ;
Vasco Carvalho ;
Alvaro Barreto in the Sta. Marta ;
Francisco Pereira Pestana ;
Gongalo Mendez de Brito ;
Joao Colaco ;
Jeur. Stiaits Branch
SHORT NOTES. 195
Diogo de Atayde ;
Duarte de Lemos da Frofa in the Sta. Cruz ;
Vasco da Silveira ;
Pero Correa ;
Diogo Correa, his brother ;
Of these seventeen ships, the four first, under the com-
mand of Diogo Lopez de Siqueira, were to discover the Island
of Sao Lourengo, and not finding there the silver, cloves and
ginger, of which the reports: spoke, they were to proceed to
discover the town of Malacca.
Of the thirteen under command of Jorge de Aguiar, eight
were for cargo, and the other five were to be employed under
his command in guarding the coast of Ethiopia and Arabia.
Events—On the journey from Malacca to India the Sth.
Clara struck on a reef and foundered. Diogo Lopez gave her
captain Jeronimo Teixeira, Joao Nunez’s ship (as he was
vice-captain.)
Gong¢alo de Souza’s ship was fired, there being no men to
man her.
Jorge de Aguiar was lost by night off the Tristao da
Cunha Islands.
Francisco Pereira Pastana wintered at Quiloa where he
went as captain.
It was to effect Ruy de Aranjo’s release and “ to chastise
the Malays for the treason which they had practised upon
Diogo Lopez de Siqueira”’ that Alboquerque attacked Malacca.
He captured it on the 15th August 1511.
Miscellaneous Notes.
Malays have a number of “ words of command’
with which they guide their cattle in ploughing.
The words, I believe, alter in the various states or the
peninsula. The following short list gives the words used
by the Malays of Kedah and Perlis.
R. A. Soc., No. 57, 1910
196 SHORT NOTES.
Bi— go on—(The word is also used by the Siamese. It is:
also used by elephant drivers in Kedah and Perak: vide
journal No. 46 p. 42).
Chah— turn to the outside—(Used when ploughing in a field
to tell the animals to turn towardsthe edge of the field.
The Siamese say ‘cheh’.)
So’— turn to the inside (The opposite of ‘chah’. It is said
to be a contraction of ‘masok’. It is also used by the
Siamese. )
Rong— turn round—(The: form ‘long’ is also used. It is.
said to be a Siamese word. In some places the ordinary
Malay “paling” is used.)
Jti— keep quiet—(This word is only used to bullocks. With
buffaloes ‘diam’ isused. It is used when the animal is.
ve med by anything. The Siamese, substituting a
“4tor a bes say tiam’ to their baffaloee)
Sorot— si nele —(This is used to make the animal step pucks a
pace or two. It appears to be a purely Malay word,
but I can not find it in any dictionary.)
WwW. G M.
ek, 32088 01309 9
— wn
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11